《The Male Lead's Substitute Wife》


 Chapter 1 - Transmigration (1)

    <strong>Ch.1 Transmigration (1)</strong>


    It was veryte at night and the room was beautifully furnished.


    Su Yaya¡¯s was feeling dizzy so she couldn¡¯t figure out where she was.


    Last night, she had a ss reunion. Everyone one of them who joined had not seen each other for a few years. After the meal, they decided to go to a KTV to continue. Their old ss president gathered everyone to y a game, but Su Yaya was very unluckyst night and lost several rounds. As a result, she had to drink five or six sses of wine as a penalty.


    She became drunk after drinking a few sses of wine. Her head was muddled and everything became blurry, so she couldn¡¯t make out the faces of people clearly. In the end, she dizzilyid and slept on the sofa in the KTV room.


    While she was in a daze, she felt as if her body had been overturned pressed down multiple times. It seemed like her whole person was rolled over by a road roller, and the bones in her body were about to fall apart. Su Yaya opened her mouth like a fish that was dying of thirst. She let out a weak cry for help from her dried and scorching hot throat. A white ray of light suddenly shed in her head, but she didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    She also didn¡¯t know how long she had slept for. The gurgling sound of water running made Su Yaya annoyed as she turned over to the other side of the bed. She can¡¯t help but be irritated. Which loathsome person would run the water so loudly this early in the morning? Disturbing someone¡¯s dream was immoral!


    The soundproofing quality of this rental room was toocking to where she could even hear the water running from the next room over. Every day in the middle of the night, she would often hear the sound from next door when that particr neighbor watched programs that weren¡¯t suitable for children. Unable to stand it any longer, Su Yaya decided that she must quickly look for a new ce to live.


    But it would cost her a lot of money for her to move to a new ce and she was very poor! Su Yaya was very irritated by this, so she wrapped her quilt around her and rolled around a few times on her bed.


    At this time, the sound of running water finally stopped.


    ¡®Haahh,¡¯ She let out a breath of air and flipped over on the bed, nning to continue to sleep.


    Just at this moment, her chaotic brain seemed to finally react and realize that something was off.


    Su Yaya thought for a moment. Although she had rolled on the bed a few times, she still had not fallen off. But in her memory, she clearly remembered that her bed was neverrge enough for something like that!


    She swiftly opened her eyes and found herself in an unfamiliar yet luxurious room. The spacious room was finely decorated and the furnishings in it were very fashionable. The size of this room was more than double the size of her 20 square meter room, and the furniture here were all high-ss in quality; even the ¡®Danish Carl Hansen & Son¡¯ curved leather sofa with a single recliner in the corner of the room was worth tens of thousands. Su Yaya was stunned by everything in front of her.


    Was she dreaming?


    Su Yaya foolishly gazed at everything in front of her, without even noticing that the quilt that was wrapped around her began to slide off her body.


    Chen Xiuqi had a white towel wrapped around his waist when he walked out of the bathroom. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Yaya sitting on the bed with a nk expression on her face. On top of her head, two stray strands of hair yfully stuck up and her eyes were wide open like a pair of big deer-like eyes. Her rosy cherry-like lips were slightly apart, which was extremely attractive and alluring.


    She appeared innocent, charming, and sexy all at the same time, just like a beautiful blooming flower. But she had a questioning expression on her face, as if to ask ¡°who am I and what am I doing here?¡± She was nibbling her lower lip, appearing foolish yet cute.

 Chapter 2 - Transmigration (2)

    Chapter 2: Transmigration (2)


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her enticing yet clueless appearance. It was as if he was hit by an electric current when he gazed at her; he could only feel his heart suddenly pounding, his throat tightening, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down.


    Chen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t the type of person who would deny himself what he wanted. The corners of his mouth curved into a slight smile and he tookrge strides toward Su Yaya who was still immersed in her confusion.


    Su Yaya was still in a state of shock.


    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand how she would end up here. She had only attended a ss reunion, got drunk, and dizzily fell asleep. Yet how did she end up in an unfamiliar room with such a big bed when she opened her eyes?


    At this moment, her brain had crashed and wasn¡¯t able to properly process all this information. Meanwhile, a dangerous human cheetah was slowly approaching the foolish little rabbit.


    ¡°Oh...¡± The human cheetah, Chen Xiuqi walked towards her. He reached out and wrapped an arm around her neck, then he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Su Yaya¡¯s head suddenly felt dizzy, and many memories that didn¡¯t belong to her began to flow into her mind like a tidal wave. The enormous amount of information that flooded her mind began to drown her like a violent storm. She wasn¡¯t able to endure onught of memories, and her brain let out a buzzing noise and she fainted as soon as she closed her eyes.


    By the time she regained consciousness, only Su Yaya was left in the room; the human cheetah Chen Xiuqi was no longer here.


    A breeze blew in from the wide, transparent French window and the sea-blue curtains gently swayed. Su Yaya turned over on the bed as she hugged the quilt and began to sort out the extra memories in her brain that didn¡¯t belong to her. Thus, she gradually began to understand what this was all about.


    It turns out that after she had drunk heavily and passed out on the KTV room¡¯s sofa, Su Yaya had somehow transmigrated to a melodrama novel called¡¶The President¡¯s Lovable Sweet Little Wife¡·.


    This melodrama novel about a certain CEO was a story she had read the night before she had passed out from drinking.


    At that time, she was lying on her bed as she casually swiped through Jinjiang Literature City app. Her finger slipped and identally clicked on a book. She turned to look at the title, which read¡¶The President¡¯s Lovable Sweet Little Wife¡·. At that time, she had chuckled and thought ¡®why would the author use such a dumb name?¡¯


    When she scrolled down, she said that there was a supporting character with the same name as hers, Su Yaya! She turned out to be a malicious viin and a cannon fodder!


    At that time, Su Yaya was driven by a strange curiosity when she opened the novel,¡¶The President¡¯s Lovable Sweet Little Wife¡·and began reading it.


    In the book, Su Yaya was the ex-wife of the overbearing president male lead, Chen Xiuqi. She looked about 70% simr to the female lead, An Yutong. In order to pursue her musical dream, An Yutong went abroad to study. The overbearing president had painstakingly chased after his white moonlight female lead, An Yutong. He was heartbroken when she left, but he just happened to meet Su Yaya who was a popr female on the one hundred and eightywork.


    In order to find a substitute to fill up the emptiness in his heart, he crazily pursued after Su Yaya. How could the little white rabbit that had just graduated from college resist the overbearing President Chen¡¯s temptation? Su Yaya soon fell into the beautiful yet poisonous snare of love that Chen Xiuqi had weaved for her.


    At this time, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s grandfather was seriously ill and made a will, stating that Chen Xiuqi, who was 30 years old must marry before he can inherit his tens of billions of inheritance. In order to inherit the inheritance, Chen Xiuqi naturally asked Su Yaya to sign marriage contract and marry him.


    Su Yaya was deeply immersed in his gentle doting at that time, so there was no way she would¡¯ve rejected him. She only wanted to marry him, with or without a contract.

 Chapter 3 - Transmigration (3)

    <strong>Ch.3 Transmigration (3)</strong>


    Su Yaya was very happy at the prospect of marrying him, so she nodded and agreed to all the conditions he had proposed. In ordance to his request, she signed the marriage contract, the prenuptial agreement, and other documents.


    Because Grandpa Chen was still sick, the two people didn¡¯t have a wedding reception. They issued their marriage certificate first, so Chen Xiuqi was able to sessfully inherit his tens of billion dors of inheritance.


    Chen Xiuqi, who had inherited such wealth, wasn¡¯t a harsh person. In the beginning, he treated his wife very well because she had helped him. As long as Su Yaya¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too much, he would always try his best to satisfy her. If she asked for money, he would give her money. If she asked for a car, he would give her a car. If she asked for a house, he would give her a house. If she asked for jewelries, he would willingly gift her jewelries. When he goes abroad for business, he would sometimes bring her along.


    Su Yaya originally thought that this happy, sweet, and rich life wouldst forever, but the turning point of the plot came.


    Two yearster, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s first love and white moonlight**, An Yutong returned. She had suffered hardship abroad, so the moment An Yutong saw Chen Xiuqi, she held him and cried bitterly. She told him how difficult it was for her to make a living outside and Chen Xiuqi naturally felt very distressed for her. He busily arranged many things for her, hoping that she will live a better life after returning.


    (**T/N: white moonlight¨CChinese idiom for ¡®first love¡¯)


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s care for An Yutong at that time was merely that of friends, so he wasn¡¯t overstepping the bounds of what was proper.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t sit still because she felt that her position was in imminent danger now that An Yutong returned. She didn¡¯t want to lose her position as Mrs. Chen and her rich life, so she turned evil. Su Yaya constantly created trouble for the female and male lead, putting them at odds with each other.


    Perhaps the female and male lead were truly attracted to each other, because no matter how serious or deep the misunderstanding and problem was, the two people would eventually resolve these issues and their feelings for each other would deepen.


    Su Yaya became even more anxious when she saw that she couldn¡¯t separate the female and male lead by creating trouble and misunderstandings between them. As a result, she had someone kidnap An Yutong.


    This time, she had poked the ho¡¯s nest.


    Chen Xiuqi safely rescued An Yutong from the kidnappers and sent someone to investigate who it was that had hired those kidnappers to kidnap An Yutong. After discovering that it was Su Yaya who had paid the kidnappers, he couldn¡¯t tolerate her any longer. Chen Xiuqi was so angry that he immediately proposed a divorced with Su Yaya.


    Chen Xiuqi took the divorce papers for her to sign it, but Su Yaya wasn¡¯t willing. She made a terrible scene, crying and threatening him with suicide.


    How could Chen Xiuqi be someone who was willing to be threatened by her? Not only did he force her to sign the divorce papers, he also used all the means necessary to cut off all her paths, leaving her not far from death.


    In fact, if Su Yaya had not turned evil when the female lead returned, she could¡¯ve taken the initiative to divorce Chen Xiuqi. ording to the original marriage contract, she would have gotten ten million dors of alimony.


    Thinking of this, the current Su Yaya wanted to scold the former host of this body for being so foolish. ¡®Why would you try to create misunderstanding between the male and female lead? Isn¡¯t it great to get out of here after getting ten million dors?¡¯


    If it was her, she would immediately sign the divorce papers and take off with her ten million dors. She would go back to the countryside to buy a small courtyard and to farm; upon opening her farmhouse, she will be feeding chickens, ducks and fishes while nting some flowers and other nts on the side. Su Yaya will pass her days joyously with such a simple life.


    ¡®Hee hee hee¡¯, Su Yaya can¡¯t help but sit up while holding the quilt at this thought.


    When Chen Xiuqi opened the door to the room, he saw Su Yaya sitting on the bed with a foolishly happy expression on her face.

 Chapter 4 - Platinum Card (1)

    <h4> Ch.4 tinum Card (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi stared at the chuckling Su Yaya, and thought: <i>she¡¯s smiling so foolishly happy, what made her so happy</i>?


    Su Yaya was wholeheartedly holding her quilt on the bed while thinking about the ten million alimony. Once she gets ahold of it, it will be as if money were raining down from the sky, enough to fill her small bed to the brim with money. She will be able to happily sleep and roll on this bed of money every day.


    Heeheehee...


    The silly and happy little rabbit failed to notice the human cheetah that had been staring at her for a long time by the door. She waspletely immersed in her own beautiful fantasy.


    Who knows whether or not Chen Xiuqi was influenced by Su Yaya¡¯s silly appearance, but the corner of his mouth soon curved into a smile and his mood suddenly became better. He walked over withrge strides and reached out to rub Su Yaya¡¯s disheveled hair. The man¡¯s voice was deep, beautiful, mellow, and rich like the cello, ¡°What are you thinking about that¡¯s making you so happy? Let me hear about it, hm?¡±


    <i>Ten million...</i>


    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Yaya looked up and finally noticed Chen Xiuqi. She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand and stared at him with her sparkling wide eyes, but deep down, Su Yaya was secretly rejoicing that she had reacted promptly, and didn¡¯t blurt out her true inner thoughts.


    How will Chen Xiuqi react if he finds out that she saw him as a walking ¡®ten million¡¯?


    Ah, she doesn¡¯t dare to think about it...


    ¡°Well?¡± Chen Xiuqi¡¯s deep gaze swept across her face a few times, and saw how her eyes sparkled with light as she stared at him with worship and admiration.


    Of course Su Yaya would like at him with eyes full of worship and admiration because to her, he was worth ten million dors! Everytime she looked at his handsome face, she would be reminded of this. He was the automated ATM machine that will make her rich in the future and reach the peak of her life!


    Su Yaya seemed to be unable to take off her bright and sparkling big eyes off him, this greatly satisfied Chen Xiuqi¡¯s ego. Her cheeks were rosy and soft, and her skin was delicate and smooth, it seemed like water could be squeezed out of her cheeks with just a light pinch.


    At this thought, Chen Xiuqi did just that. He reached out and gently pinched Su Yaya¡¯s cheek. Her skin was satiny soft and glossy, and veryfortable to the touch. After pinching her once, Chen Xiuqi wanted to pinch her again.


    ¡°Hurts...¡± she weakly mumbled. Upon being pinched twice by Chen Xiuqi on the cheeks, she looked at him pitifully with her bright eyes.


    Her little rabbit-like gaze caused the man¡¯s heart to inexplicably soften, so he quickly let go of her cheeks and withdrew his hand. Chen Xiuqi coughed and sternly said, ¡°I need to go to thepany in a little while, so obediently stay at home. If you¡¯re bored, you head out and go shopping.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded her head and obediently replied, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    She appeared lovable and soft, obedient yet clever like a silk flower, lightly wrapping around him, stirring his heart. He took out a wallet from his pocket and took up a card from the wallet. Chen Xiuqi hand her the card and said, ¡°Take it.¡±


    Her eyes fell on the tinum card in front of her and blinked her eyes in surprise. Su Yaya¡¯s heart began to pound and she looked up at Chen Xiuqi with excitement and nervousness. She pointed a finger at her nose and said, ¡°Is this card for me?¡±


    How could her silly appearance look so cute?


    His heart was about to melt.


    The corners of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth curved upwards and handed her the card again, he whispered, ¡°Use it to spend.¡±


    Wow!


    She was rich!


    Su Yaya was so happy that she almost bounced up!


    She was a poor person before she transmigrated into the novel in her sleep and became rich. Now, she even have a handsome and rich overbearing president husband giving her his card. He straightforwardly said, ¡°Take it and spend as much as you want!¡±

 Chapter 5 - Platinum Card (2)

    <strong>Ch.5 tinum Card (2)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi straightforwardly said, ¡°Take it and spend as much as you want!¡±


    Hahaha... she was happy to death! She was so happy that she was about to turn crazy!


    Su Yaya took the card with both hands sincerely with a brilliant smile on her beautiful face. She said in a sweet and lovable tone, ¡°Thank you husband, *muah* ~¡± (kissing sound)


    Although the original owner of the body was married to Chen Xiuqi, she and Chen Xiuqi were just strangers.


    Su Yaya truly admired her ability to adapt to any situation. She had obviously just transmigrated and had merely ten minutes of interaction with Chen Xiuqi.


    Of course, the deep physical interaction that urredst night didn¡¯t count since at that time, she had fainted and couldn¡¯t experience it herself. Yet at this moment, the fact that she was able to calmly address Chen Xiuqi as her husband and kiss him, was quite impressive.


    Who told Chen Xiuqi to be so handsome, rich, and generous? She loved him to death!


    When faced with the immense temptation of money, she can abandon all morals and reservations; these things don¡¯t exist for the poor. What¡¯s the use of arrogance and an unyielding character for a poor person? Some of them had been persistently struggling just to barely survive!


    For a person like her who was scared of being poor, don¡¯t even talk about calling Chen Xiuqi husband, she was even willing to call him Sugar Daddy since he gave her a tinum card and told her to use it as much as she wants.


    However, her reaction made Chen Xiuqi had different thoughts about her character. He thought of her as someone different from those other women who are greedy for his money. She appeared very happy with just a card, it seemed like she was going to be very easy to raise!


    It seemed like his choice to marry and sign a marriage contract with her was correct. Since she had helped him so much by helping him sessfully inherit his grandfather¡¯s inheritance, he will do his best to treat her right in the future. As long as her requests weren¡¯t too demanding, he will satisfy all her requests.


    ¡°Okay, I will go to thepany.¡± Chen Xiuqi smiled and rubbed her head again. Her hair was very soft and felt good to touch, making him unable to bear to part with her.


    Since her sugar daddy had given her a tinum card, shouldn¡¯t she serve him well? Even if she had to pretend, she should make sure her acting skills were on par. Otherwise, he will feel that her service wasn¡¯t enough.


    Therefore, Su Yaya¡¯s face revealed the most perfect smile as she spoke with a sweet and soft voice, ¡°Husband, you have to pay attention to your safety when you drive to work. Work hard ande back early, I will make you a delicious meal.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi swept his deep gaze across her face and her slender and fair fingers. He had known her for a long time, but he had never seen her cook. Was the food she made edible?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a little busy today, so I don¡¯t know when I will being back. I will call you after I finish work.¡±


    Before he made sure that her cooking was edible, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for his stomach. Seeing how happy she was and that she was taking the initiative, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her feelings, so he subconsciously used the excuse that he was busy with work.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he had said, the light in Su Yaya¡¯s eyes dimmed a little.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, be careful on the road.¡± She stared at him and waved goodbye.


    She appeared reluctant to part with him, just like a small little kitten. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s heart slightly stirred. If thepany really didn¡¯t have something waiting for him to deal with, he was willing to stay with her. She was his woman so it was eptable for him to asionally coax her, as long as she wasn¡¯t being too unreasonable.

 Chapter 6 - Platinum Card (3)

    <strong>Ch.6 tinum Card (3)</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chen Xiuqi rubbed her head for onest time before he turned around and headed for the door.


    He walked out of the room. The moment Chen Xiuqi turned around to close the door, he inadvertently nced at Su Yaya and saw her sitting still on the bed while holding her quilt. Her big, watery eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    Chen Xiuqi lowered his head and closed the door, his mouth curved up into a faint smile.


    Su Yaya waited for Chen Xiuqi¡¯s footsteps to gradually drift away. Now alone in this room, she held up the tinum card that Chen Xiuqi had just given her. She chuckled like a crazy little mouse and incessantly rolled around the bed.


    Oh my god! She would¡¯ve never imagined that she would be a rich person after transmigrating into a novel after falling asleep.


    She felt extremely happy and refreshed.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t stopughing as she rolled about on the mattress, and she had even kissed the tinum card multiple times. This woman appeared more enthusiastic than she did before when she was facing Chen Xiuqi. Su Yaya finally stoppedughing and rolling about when she heard the sound of the engine of the car starting from below.


    ording to the current plot, the novel had not yet entered the main storyline. Right now, the original owner of the body and Chen Xiuqi had only been married for five days, so they were still at the sweet and loving phase of their marriage.


    Regardless of why Chen Xiuqi had pursued the original owner of the body, or the purpose he had in mind when he married the original host, Chen Xiuqi seemed to like her and was willing to coax and dote on her based on the current situation.


    Therefore, Su Yaya, who was a counterfeit that had transmigrated here, nned to win Chen Xiuqi¡¯s favor by fawning over him. She will serve Chen Xiuqi and do her best to have a good rtionship with him in order to leave behind a good impression of herself. She won¡¯t oppose the female lead, so when they divorce in the future, he will remember her goodness and give her more alimony.


    Thinking about this, a scene from the novel suddenly shed in Su Yaya¡¯s mind. She quickly reached out and grabbed the robe that was at the corner of the bed. After putting on the robe, she quickly walked to the French window and pulled aside the sea blue curtains. Su Yaya looked down, just in time to see Chen Xiuqi¡¯s car slowly driving out of the vi¡¯s gate.


    A bright idea suddenly dawned upon her. She quickly raised her hand and waved at the rearview mirror of the car. It didn¡¯t matter if Chen Xiuqi saw it or not; it was good enough as long as she did it!


    In fact, early this morning when she was sending Chen Xiuqi to work, she had suddenly remembered a novel she had read. In the story, the female lead had done this same thing, which firmly tugged at the male lead¡¯s heartstrings, thus leaving the male lead a favorable impression of her.


    Therefore, she hoped that she will be able to curry Chen Xiuqi¡¯s favor by doing this.


    Heeheehee... she apuded at how quick-witted she was.


    Inside the car, chauffeur Zhong Shu saw Su Yaya standing by the window and waving goodbye at Chen Xiuqi from the rearview mirror. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with himself today since he usually wasn¡¯t a talkative person, but he wanted to tell Chen Xiuqi about this. The chauffer spoke up and said, ¡°President Chen, young Lady Su is waving goodbye at you from upstairs.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi had been looking at the documents, but his fingers stopped flipping through the files when he heard Zhong Shu¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t even have to look to know that Su Yaya, this silly girl, was probably standing in front of the French window as she reluctantly looked at the departing car. He already had a smile on his face since he left the vi, but the smile deepened while he thought of her.


    Kitty Jiu: more advanced chapters will be avable next week in my

 Chapter 7 - A Beauty

    <strong>Ch.7 A Beauty</strong>


    Once Chen Xiuqi¡¯s car had driven far away and could no longer be seen, Su Yaya let go of the curtains and walked back to her bed.


    When she saw the tinum card on the bed, Su Yaya picked it up with a sweet smile and kissed it again.


    She lied back on her bed leisurely and recalled the time when she was impoverished.


    At that time, she was busy working her ass off for the sake of her meager ie. Whenever she made a mistake at her job, she was scolded by her team leader, and to add salt to the wound, she could barely earn enough to live paycheck by paycheck each month. At the end of every month, Su Yaya had to pay rent, water and electricity bills. She didn¡¯t dare to buy new clothes or expensive cosmetics because she had to save money. But no matter how much she tried to budget, there was still not much money left at the end of each year. Each day she lived was miserable.


    Sometimes, she would spend her free time reading romance novels while fantasizing that one day, a rich and handsome guy will descend from the sky and give her a gold card. He would tell her, ¡°Spend as much as you want and swipe the card as many times as you wish.¡± She always thought that if that had actually happened, she would surely jump for joy.


    And this fantasy was exactly how her current situation is ying out at the moment; even the idiom ¡®to be over the moon¡¯ could not describe her how happy she is right now.


    Su Yaya, who had been lying in bed for a while finally got up after she felt like she had stared at the tinum card long enough. She hummed a tune as she cheerfully bounced towards the bathroom.


    Su Yaya twirled into the room, locked the bathroom door, and walked to the sink. She could barely hold back her scream when she saw herself in the mirror.


    The reflection was too beautiful! She had never seen someone as beautiful this image in her entire life. What¡¯s more, the beautiful reflection in the mirror belonged to her!


    Below her dark, willow-like eyebrows was a pair of big sparkling watery eyes. Her eyshes were thick and long like a small curling fan; whenever she blinked, it would tremble like a butterfly¡¯s wings.


    Su Yaya turned left and right to examine her face; she discovered from the reflection that her face was a perfect shape from her forehead to the tip of her nose. Her nose was straight and small, just the kind that she had always wanted.


    The nose Su Yaya had before was a little t. Even though it wasn¡¯t ugly, it just didn¡¯t reach the beauty standards in her heart. However, she had always been a little regretful because she didn¡¯t have the courage to get a nose job.


    But now that she had transmigrated here, she had obtained the nose that she always had dreamed of. Her nose was natural, without any signs that she had surgery done on it in the past. She was exceptionally happy; her happiness was simr to how a person would feel after their long awaited dream had finallye true.


    Her rosy lips were like sakura petals, as if she had applied on ayer of lip gloss. With a small smile on her face, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help but use her a finger to trace her lips, her chin, and then all the way down to her slim and fair corbone of her neck...


    The face of the person in the mirror was flushed peach pink and the corner of her eyes was radiating charm. It was obvious from her appearance that she had been fiercely loved by someone. There was also a hickey on the left side of her corbone. Chen Xiuqi was especially fond of her corbone, so he would always nip and bite there, leaving behind traces of love.


    The woman in the mirror was extremely beautiful and her whole body exude charm. She appeared to be innocent, sexy, and charming all at the same time. Not to mention men being attracted to her, even she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from rapidly pounding and her face from flushing red when she saw her reflection.

 Chapter 8 - Rely on Yourself (1)

    <strong>Ch.8 Rely on Yourself (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya filled the massage bathtub with hot water and took off her pajamas, revealing her perfect body. She lifted her straight, long, and skinny legs and stepped into the bathtub. Then, she lied down in afortable position.


    While she was bathing, Su Yaya immersed herself in the warm water and began enjoying thefortable massage after she pushed the massage button. Su Yaya let out a soft sigh, it was veryfortable.


    It was no wonder that everyone wanted to live like rich people; they lived sofortably.


    Su Yaya lied in the bathtub and took a warm and rxing bath. A slight dizziness overcame her at this moment, and in her drowsy state, she seemed to hear a voice telling her: Enjoy yourfortable life right now, since you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself in the future.


    She was startled awake when she heard this, but when she looked around, there was no one else in the bathroom. Was she just dreaming?


    When she recalled the words she had heard in her dream, she couldn¡¯t help but think deeply.


    Enjoy yourfortable life right now, since you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself in the future.


    She really wanted to enjoy this life. After all, who didn¡¯t want to enjoy a rich and rxing life where there was someone who¡¯ll dote on them? She had almostpletely sunk into this lifestyle and was unable to get out. But her rationality was telling her that this life was too unrealistic.


    Right now, she had transmigrated into the novel and had be Chen Xiuqi¡¯s wife. She was living a rich and rxing lifestyle, but a dream will always end. One day, she might transmigrate back to her old life, so she can¡¯t indulge herself and be blinded by this glorious and wealthy life in front of her. It was hard to be frugal after bing ustomed to luxury. She was afraid that she won¡¯t be able to adjust to her original lifestyle once she transmigrated back.


    Even if she didn¡¯t transmigrate back, she still couldn¡¯t continue to live this luxurious lifestyle. In the near future, the female lead, An Yutong will return from abroad. An Yutong was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s destined wife¨C the female lead and the male lead was destined to be together. She was a cannon fodder that could only maintain her current lifestyle for two more years. After that, she will have to return back to her original lifestyle.


    In the original novel, the female supporting character, Su Yaya had courted disaster by herself. She fell into her own traps and offended Chen Xiuqi in every way, and she ended up being detested by everyone just like a street rat.


    Since she already knew the ending in the novel, she can¡¯t do anything to offend Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong. She could only hope to change Su Yaya¡¯s ending in the novel and live until she was old.


    But since An Yutong had yet to return, and Chen Xiuqi was still nice to her, all she could do was to please him and serve him well so that she could leave a good impression behind.


    When An Yutong returns, she will take the initiative and hand over her position. She won¡¯t do anything that will harm the female lead and the male lead¡¯s rtionship, and will stay as far away from them as possible.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. Su Yaya was more and more certain of her n.


    After she finished bathing, Su Yaya stepped out of the bathtub and used a towel to wipe away the droplets of water on her body. Relying on the original character¡¯s memory, she opened the cab that contained all her skin care products, and was then greeted by the sight of various skin care products that filled up the space. There were skin care products for the body, for the face, skin care products in Chinese and in foreignnguages. There were also brands that she had heard of, but never used such as La Mer and P, and many others.


    (TLN: La Mer and P are luxury skincare brands. The smallest bottle of La Mer (0.5 oz) cost around $100 and can go up to several thousands of dors.)


    Her current body was already born with such good skin; herplexion was smooth and soft, without any blemishes just like a baby¡¯s skin. It seemed like with just a soft pinch, water wille out from her pores. In addition to the natural beauty that this body was born with, it was also maintained by using those expensive skincare products.

 Chapter 9 - Rely on Yourself (2)

    <h4>Ch.9 Rely on Yourself (2)</h4>


    The financial status of this body¡¯s owner can only be regarded as normal. Her parents were ordinarypany employees. However, they had spent arge portion of their sries on their daughter, who in turn used this money to buy skincare products. Before she met Chen Xiuqi, the original host would only eat once once a day to save enough money to buy La Mer. After she met him, he was very generous towards her, so she could buy these products without holding back.


    The owner of this body had taken such extreme care to maintain this body by spendingrge amounts of money and effort. So even though Su Yaya had transmigrated over and took over the body, she still regarded this body as something that truly belonged to the original Su Yaya. Just like how she was taught since little that it was wrong to destroy other people¡¯s things, she can¡¯t just treat the body too casually. A beauty needed to have a beauty¡¯s conscientious attitude, so she needed to take good care of the body just like the owner did.


    Of course, Su Yaya also has her own selfish motive; she finally became as beautiful as she had always dreamed to be, so she needed to work hard to be worthy of this beauty. She needed to make her beauty more longsting, more fragrant, and more attractive.


    Su Yaya decided to take good care of her body ording to the memory left behind by the original owner. She tried her best to imitate the owner¡¯s routine, only finishing up when she finally felt satisfied.


    After shepleted her routine, Su Yaya opened the closet and chose a white dress. This was thetest dress from the Chanel brand¨Csimple yet graceful. It seemed like the dress was tailor-made for her body when she put it on, as it perfectly outlined her exquisite curves.


    Su Yaya twirled in front of the mirror, and stared at her own reflection, unable to look away.


    After she finished dressing herself and admiring her appearance, she walked out the room and came down from the second floor.


    It appears that she was the only person in the house at this time. The household¡¯s maid, Liu Ma, had a son whose family weed a newborn son a few days ago. Liu Ma resigned from her position to help raise her newborn grandson a few days ago, but a recement for a housemaid had yet to be hired.


    Su Yaya checked the refrigerator and couldn¡¯t find anything to eat. There was no one else at home to cook for her either.


    As a result, Su Yaya can only bring her purse and go out to look for food.


    Su Yaya knew how to drive, and the owner of the body also had a driver¡¯s license. She went to the underground garage and drove a white car towards the closest shopping mall.


    ......


    Chen Xiuqi was having a meeting in the conference room. The marketing manager was reporting this month¡¯s marketing sales with vivid exnations. Chen Luqi listened to his report without any expression on his face when he suddenly noticed the screen of his phone light up from the corners of his eyes.


    Yaya: Husband, I saw a dress that I like a lot, but it was a bit expensive. *Dress Image.jpg*


    Upon seeing the message, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s heart began to pound at the thought of how obedient and clever she was earlier that morning. He picked up his phone and opened WeChat to check out the image she sent. The style of the dress was quite ordinary and he couldn¡¯t see what brand it was. This dress was different from the usual style of clothing she bought. Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t think much of it since he didn¡¯tck money, so he responded with: <i>buy</i>!


    After he sent the message, Chen Xiuqi waited for Su Yaya¡¯s response. Earlier that morning, when he gave her the card, she smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Husband, *muah*.¡± Now that he agreed to buy the dress, she should have some appreciation, right?


    Chen Xiuqi thought that Su Yaya would reply immediately upon seeing his straightforward response, but there was still no response at all even after 10-20 minutes.


    He couldn¡¯t help to check his WeChat a few times. Seeing that she still hadn¡¯t replied, his handsome face suddenly darkened. He pointed his finger at Su Yaya¡¯s profile picture and thought while gnashing his teeth, <i>heartless little bastard, I gave you the card but you won¡¯t even reply with a simple thank you. I will sort you out when I return hometer!</i>

 Chapter 10 - To Buy or Not to Buy (1)

    <strong>Ch.10 To Buy or Not to Buy (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya drove the car out of the vi towards the nearby shopping mall, which took her about ten minutes.


    Upon arriving, she went into the underground parking lot and found an empty space to park her car. She stepped out of the vehicle with her purse and took an elevator up.


    The elevator stopped on the third floor and opened its doors. Su Yaya walked out with her pair of high heels, but before she could even take two steps, a dress with red sleeves caught her eye on the disy¡¯stest fashion.


    The color and style of this dress looked exactly the same as the dress that she saw in a shopping mall before her transmigration into this novel world. At that time, she took a fancy to the dress at first nce and had specially asked the shop assistant to take the dress off the disy for her to try on. After trying it on, she found that it fit perfectly and suited her looks well. She really liked the dress.


    But at that time, she was embarrassingly short on money and the dress cost over half a month of sry for her. If she had bought the dress, it would¡¯ve been difficult for her to pay her rent and food for that month. After thinking about it, she could only regretfully abandon the thought of buying the dress.


    Now that she saw the same dress, Su Yaya was moved. She really wanted to buy it. After all, she always carried this lingering regret for not being able to afford it at that time. When she returned to work shortly after that event, it was difficult for her to stay motivated in her job and she felt down for a long time. Her dream was both to find wealth and to buy the dress she adored for herself. Now, she wanted to satisfy her own wish.


    As Su Yaya walked into the store, the sales staff observed her from head to toe. Seeing that she wore a Chanel dress and ne, along with a Chanel bag, the sales staff knew she was a wealthy person. Her eyes brightened and she revealed the sweetest smile she could to the customer, not forgetting to gently ask if she needed any help.


    ¡°I want to try that dress.¡± Su Yaya pointed at the dress hanging on the disy window.


    The sales staff nodded and promptly went to take the dress down. She led Su Yaya to the fitting room to try the dress on.


    Su Yaya brought the outfit into the fitting room and changed into it. The moment the sales staff saw hering out of the fitting room, her eyes brightened even more. Sheplimented genuinely and said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so beautiful in this dress.¡±


    She had been a sales staff in this store for almost three years, so she had seen many customers before. Some were beautiful, others had average looks, some had a great figure, and there were others whocked such figures. Yet, she had never seen a woman like Su Yaya who was both beautiful and had a great figure.


    There were people who were more beautiful than her but werecking a good body shape. There were people with more slender figures than her butcked her beauty. In short, this customer was the most perfect woman she had seen; she was good in all ways.


    Her skin was white as though it was glowing; it was moist and white, like a newly peeled egg. She exposed her beautiful and slender swan-like neck after wearing the dress. Her waist was skinny and exposed her figure just perfectly. Her appearance couldn¡¯t be described in words.


    Su Yaya looked at herself in the mirror and thought she was beautiful too.


    In the past, she wasn¡¯t beautiful; at most she was just pretty. When she stood beside someone who was actually beautiful, she became ordinary like a maid.


    Plus, she came from an ordinary family and her parents were just normal workers. There was only so much monthly ie, so they had to be frugal in their spending. Even after she had a job, she had to be wise with her money so she naturally became petty. So when she did have money in her hands, she didn¡¯t dare to spend it.

 Chapter 11 - To Buy or Not to Buy (2)

    <strong>Ch.11 To Buy or Not to Buy (2)</strong>


    But this body didn¡¯t have these issues. Although the original host came from an ordinary family, people didn¡¯t think badly of her. Maybe it was because she was really beautiful so it hid her bad characteristics. People could only see her beauty.


    If someone was pretty, they looked good in anything. Su Yaya felt like the dress she wore this time looked better than when she tried it on before she transmigrated through the book. She was even more touched by this.


    The sales staff was also convincing her, ¡°Miss, you look beautiful in this dress and you¡¯re the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. You should buy this.¡±


    Su Yaya obviously wanted to buy it. Unlike before, she had money now. Chen Xiuqi had prepared a card for her so she could purchase it if she desired.


    ¡°How much does this dress cost?¡± Su Yaya asked.


    The sales staff nced at the tag and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive. It¡¯s 5880 dors.¡±


    Su Yaya was stunned at the price.


    In the past, the dress she fancied was only 3880 dors, half of her monthly sry, so she couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. Now that she transmigrated it over, the same style and color dress became pricier by 2,000 dors in the blink of her eyes. Although she was wealthy, she still looked upset.


    Perhaps she had always been a frugal spender because she was born from an ordinary family and knew that her parents worked hard to earn money in order to support the family. She had never spent that much just to buy a piece of clothing.


    After Su Yaya found out that the price was 5,880 dors, her intense desire to buy the dress immediately diminished. To someone like her who was used to a frugal lifestyle, it was really too expensive. Despite having a tinum card, she still thought that the price was too much and couldn¡¯t bear to buy it.


    Seeing that the Su Yaya wasn¡¯t responding, the sales staff failed to guess the customer¡¯s frugal mindset since the dress this woman currently wore was in the ten thousands, along with her purse. This was much more costlypared to a dress of only 5,880 dors. ¡®Could it be because the dress¡¯ price is too cheap, so she thinks that it doesn¡¯t fit her status?¡¯


    As she thought of this, the sales staff observed Su Yaya¡¯s expression again. Seeing how she slightly knitted her eyebrows, it could be because she disliked how cheap the dress was. But this dress was the most expensive one in the store. Had she known this earlier, she would¡¯ve increased the price. Sometimes, wealthy people refused to buy cheap things. It¡¯s better to raise the price so they would buy it. She felt like she had miscalcted.


    In order to make up for this mistake, the sales staff tried her best to market this dress to Su Yaya. She said, ¡°Miss, you look really beautiful in this dress. The style of this dress isn¡¯t any worse than those from famous brands. Sometimes, dresses from famous brands are just expensive and the quality isn¡¯t that good. You won¡¯t lose anything from buying this dress. People will definitelypliment you if you wear this.¡±


    Su Yaya liked this dress from the start, but only hesitated because of the price. After the sales staff¡¯s persuasion, the desire to buy this dress rose once again. She really wanted to.


    Yet, she had never bought such an expensive dress like this before. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Even though it was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s card and he wouldn¡¯t care about this bit of money, she was still restless and anxious. Should she tell him?


    Su Yaya needed someone to make a decision for her. She tapped on the phone screen and opened WeChat, found Chen Xiuqi¡¯s WeChat and sent him a message.


    Yaya: Hubby, I¡¯m interested in a dress and I like it a lot. But it¡¯s a bit expensive. *Dress Picture.jpg*


    Yet the moment she sent the message, Su Yaya regretted it. Chen Xiuqi was probably the busiest at work right now. He disliked people disturbing him while he was doing work. Now that she sent him a message, would he be unhappy? This morning, she seeded in pleasing him. ¡®Would he dislike her now?¡¯ She was really worried!

 Chapter 12 - To Buy or Not to Buy (3)

    <h4>Ch.12 To Buy or Not to Buy (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya hurriedly deleted the message but her hands skipped over ¡®cancel¡¯ and clicked on ¡®send¡¯ instead. There was nothing she could do to fix it.


    ¡®I¡¯m done for this time.¡¯ Chen Xiuqi will definitely think she¡¯s an annoying person after he receives her message. He will have a bad impression on her too, right?


    What should she do? Should she call him to exin that she didn¡¯t mean to disturb him? But if she was really busy and she called him, wouldn¡¯t that make him angrier?


    Su Yaya was so anxious.


    While she tweaked her ears and scratched her cheeks, her phone dinged.


    She stared at it to see a notification that Chen Xiuqi had sent a message.


    There was only one simple word: buy.


    Su Yaya looked at Chen Xiuqi¡¯s profile picture several times. After confirming it was truly him, she sighed.


    Thankfully he responded, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    His message: ¡®buy,¡¯ was really simple, straightforward, and blunt.


    Su Yaya was thinking that since he had the time to reply, he wasn¡¯t angry that she had disturbed him. But he only replied with ¡®buy¡¯ which meant that he was really busy and didn¡¯t have time to chat with her. So it¡¯s better if she didn¡¯t disturb him. She sensibly ced her phone away and stopped sending him messages.


    When the sales staff saw that Su Yaya was done sending messages, she smiled and asked if she was going to buy the dress. After receiving Chen Xiuqi¡¯s message, Su Yaya felt like she finally had a backbone. Since he told her to buy it, she surely will.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the dress.¡± Su Yaya said generously. This was the first time she had bought such an expensive dress!


    ¡°Then how does Miss want to buy? You can pay using WeChat, Alipay, card, or cash.¡± The sales staff looked happily at her. She was extremely ecstatic. This staff member will be rewarded with an outstanding performance once this dress is sold. Afterwards, she could sell other products and take a higher percentage ofmission.


    ¡°By card.¡± Su Yaya said.


    ¡°Ok, please follow me.¡± The sales staff led Su Yaya to the checkout counter.


    When they arrived there, Su Yaya took out the tinum card that Chen Xiuqi gave her. The sales staff was about to reach over and grab it but Su Yaya held onto the card tightly. After all, if she let go, the sales staff would swipe 5,880 dors from it. To Su Yaya who was used to being poor, it was arge amount of money. It was about her monthly sry. She really couldn¡¯t bear to. Her heart was dripping blood.


    ¡°Miss, please give me the card so I can swipe it.¡± The sales staff held the other side of the card. She tried pulling on it but the hand wouldn¡¯t budge. Su Yaya held on tightly so the sales staff reminded her.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. She really couldn¡¯t bear to spend that much. She had never done so, even with Chen Xiuqi¡¯s money. Of course, she uneasy and apprehensive.


    ¡°Miss?¡±


    Su Yaya held on and didn¡¯t let go. The sales staff called her again.


    Right now, the situation was a bit awkward. Other people gave them strange nces at their odd behavior. Feeling panicked, Su Yaya loosened her grip on the card and the sales staff took it.


    As though she was afraid that Su Yaya might regret it, the sales staff quickly swiped the card and printed out the receipt. She grabbed a pen for Su Yaya to sign her name.


    Su Yanyi met the sales staff¡¯s smiling face and thought that she might as well ept this. She took the pen and signed.


    ...


    Chen Xiuqi had been waiting for Yaya to reply, but received no response for a long time. After he picked up his phone for the nth time, the phone screen finally brightened.


    He hurriedly unlocked his phone to see a notification from his bank: Dear mudan tinum card user, your card ending with xxxx had spent 5,880 in a shopping mall...


    Chen Xiuqi was confused.


    He stared at the final amount spent for a while and was puzzled. He had never bought such a cheap dress for Su Yaya. What did Su Yaya¡¯s message say? That the dress was a bit too expensive? 5,880 dors is too expensive? Did they forget to take an extra 0?

 Chapter 13 - Visiting the Chen Group (1)

    <b>Ch.13 Visiting the Chen Group (1)</b>


    Chen Xiuqi knew that Su Yaya came from a family with ordinary ie. Her parents were also ordinary employees inpanies, yet both of them treasured Su Yaya a lot. Perhaps their belief that daughters should be raised in riches was the reason they spent all their money on her. The original Su Yaya never suffered hardship in her youth, and her parents bought her the best and most expensive food and clothing.


    In addition, Su Yaya was beautiful. She certainly grew up into an elegant and slender woman. Many people tried to pursue her, and there were others who gifted her bags, dresses, and pieces of jewelry from famous brands. Nothing that she used before was cheap.


    Although Chen Xiuqi¡¯s initial motive was finding a substitute upon meeting Su Yaya, he still had to spend quite a lot of money in order to pursue her. All the gifts he bought for her cost at least five digits or more. He couldn¡¯t give her anything cheap that she would look upon in disdain.


    It was rare that Su Yaya had bought a dress worth around 5,000 yuan. She specially sent him a message to tell him that. Chen Xiuqi was bewildered by this. Did Su Yaya change her personality?


    But Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know that Su Yaya¡¯s personality didn¡¯t change; rather, she was apletely different person.


    Chen Xiuqi received a text from the bank that money was spent. He thought that Su Yaya would send him a message since she had bought a dress.


    Yet, he was left waiting for a long time. One minute passed by...ten minutes passed by...twenty minutes passed by. He still hadn¡¯t gotten Su Yaya¡¯s message.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face turned gloomy, like the sky before the thunderstorm. What was this woman doing? Was it that difficult to send him a message?


    The marketing manager detected Chen Xiuqi¡¯s gloomy face and thought that he had upset him because of his marketing n. He carefully observed his expression and trembled in fear while talking.


    Chen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t realized that his gloomy look seriously affected the marketing manager¡¯s behavior. He was still waiting for Su Yaya¡¯s message as his gaze lingered on his phone screen. Another ten minutes passed by and he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He tapped on the phone screen and set a message to her.


    ...


    Su Yaya carried the dress she bought and just walked to a bakery outside when she had a ding from her phone.


    She saw that Chen Xiuqi had sent her a message and she hurriedly unlocked her phone and clicked on it.


    Chen Xiuqi: Where did you go?


    It was a simple question so Su Yaya was unable to understand how anxious Chen Xiuqi had been to receive her message. She didn¡¯t notice that his question was basically a result of his impatience.


    But Su Yaya obediently replied to his message.


    Yaya: I am outside Mancosu Bakery. I¡¯m hungry so I¡¯m about to buy something to eat.


    Once she sent the message, Su Yay ced her phone away and walked in the bakery.


    Mancosu Bakery isn¡¯t really a famous brand but their matcha cakes are delicious. Before Su Yaya transmigrated, she enjoyed eating Mancosu¡¯s cakes. But, they were expensive. Just a small piece of cake was about 30-40 yuan. She could only bear to buy a piece of it on the day she receives her monthly sry.


    Su Yaya stood in front of the counter and looked at the different types of cakes on disy. Each one of them was so pretty and delicious. She really wanted to taste each of them. Previously, she had tried matcha and chocte vored cakes. This time, she will pick another two vors; in the end, she chose strawberry and coffee vored cakes.


    After she chose her cakes, she chose a seat by the window. With a desert knife in her hand, Su Yaya was about to savor her treat when she heard another ding from her phone. She pulled it out and found a message from Chen Xiuqi.


    Chen Xiuqi: Buy some food for me and bring it to thepany.


    Su Yaya looked over the message twice and blinked her eyes, and again. Chen Xiuqi wanted her to buy food and bring it to herpany? Is he free?


    In her memory, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s assistant was in charge of buying his afternoon tea. He never asked her to buy food for him before. Could it be because of her message saying that she was eating cake in the bakery, so he wanted to eat it too?


    Hm. This was a possibility since Mancosu¡¯s cakes were pretty good. Otherwise, why else would Chen Xiuqi have her buy food for him?


    This was reasonable now. Su Yaya decided to buy two pieces of cake for Chen Xiuqi after she finishes her share.


    Su Yaya enjoyed eating her delicious strawberry and coffee vored cakes. In the past, she only had the heart to buy a piece to eat when she got her monthly sry. Today, she ate two pieces at once and still wasn¡¯t fully satisfied.


    She had the waitress pack up the vani and chocte vored cakes after she was done. Su Yaya nned to bring it to her husband. In addition, those exquisite macarons packed in a box seemed quite good too. Feeling moved, she bought a box of those as well. Su Yaya happily walked out the bakery.


    She took the elevator and went to the underground parking lot. After finding her car, she got in and carefully ced the cakes by her side. It was time to drive towards Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany.

 Chapter 14 - Visiting the Chen Group (2)

    <strong>Ch.14 Visiting the Chen Group (2)</strong>


    The drive from the shopping mall to Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany wasn¡¯t far, since it only took about 20 or so despite the traffic jam along the way.


    The male lead¡¯spany was a corporation. This entire building of 32 floors belonged to the Chen Group. People must swipe their cards in order to enter the elevator and each employee had specific responsibilities. They could only go to their designated floors.


    Su Yaya wasn¡¯t an employee in Chen¡¯s Group and she hadn¡¯t visited here before, so she naturally didn¡¯t have a card to take the elevator. She couldn¡¯t go up so she had to call Chen Xiuqi.


    Su Yaya patiently waited for Chen Xiuqi to pick up his phone. When her phone rang a second time, her call was finally answered. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s deep voice resounded, ¡°Are you here?¡±


    Su Yaya hummed in agreement and said, ¡°I just arrived at the parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Thene to the 26th floor.¡± Chen Xiuqi said after.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and gently reminded, ¡°Hubby, have you forgotten that I need to swipe a card in order to take yourpany¡¯s elevators? I¡¯m not an employee here and I don¡¯t have a card.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi clearly paused before he continued, ¡°Then sit at the lounge for a while. I will have Assistant Chene and pick you up.¡±


    It was just right that Assistant Chen wasing to pick her up. Su Yaya sensibly nodded and said, ¡°Ok, I will wait for him at the lounge.¡±


    After the two agreed upon this, Su Yaya hung up and left the car with the cakes in her hands, then walked towards the building¡¯s entrance.


    Along with her beauty and pale skin, Su Yaya had a great figure that attracted people¡¯s attention wherever she walked. Not only men, but women couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of her as well.


    Once she walked through Chen Group¡¯s door, it was the same situation. The guard standing in front of the door gawked at her and only shifted his gaze after she walked in the lounge.


    The two employees by the reception desk were originally having a conversation when He Rui suddenly noticed a beautiful woman walking in the door. The surprised He Rui stared at the neer before excitedly nudging her colleague, Li Lan. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Quickly look, quickly look. Isn¡¯t that woman a celebrity who was in a scandal with President Chen? What was her name? Let me think about it. Didn¡¯t the entertainment news say her name was Su Yaya?¡±


    Li Lan raised her head and looked towards Su Yaya. She pursed her lips and said in disdain, ¡°Saying that she is an ordinary celebrity is already praising her. She is just a side female lead in an online drama. Plus, she probably promoted herself through her and President Chen¡¯s scandal. Maybe President Chen doesn¡¯t even recognize her.¡±


    Who was President Chen? He¡¯s a handsome, wealthy, and domineering President. He was frequently on the finance magazines. There were at least a million of women who were in love with him. Of those women, they included beauties from influential families. Also, rumor has it that President Chen is in love with a certain woman. How could he possibly be interested in a mere online celebrity like Su Yaya? President Su had seen many women. Who does she think she is?


    He Rui thought Li Lan¡¯s words were reasonable. She and Li Lan looked down on Su Yaya, this online celebrity. They watched as she carried the cakes and sat down on a sofa in front, as though she was going to wait here a long time. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s at ourpany right now?¡±


    Li Lan snorted and said, full of experience, ¡°Why else? She¡¯s definitely waiting for President Chen.¡±


    She had already chased President Chen here. Now, she wanted to be shameless and wait for him toe out. She¡¯s really losing face!


    (T/N: Basically, ¡®losing face¡¯ is losing ¡°dignity¡± or ¡°prestige¡±, but no trantion can aptly cover all its fine nuances...)


    He Ruiughed with her and said, ¡°It will be the end of the world if President Chenes for her.¡±


    Any women who hade to thepany to stop President Chen allnded with tragic consequences. She was willing to enjoy the show.


    At this time, the elevator exclusive for the President dinged. He Rui and Li Lan nced at each other, thinking that Chen Xiuqi had came down. They hurriedly revealed a smile they thought to be perfect and stared at the elevator door, preparing to leave a good impression on their CEO.


    The elevator slowly opened, but only Assistant Chen came out of the elevator in haste. He Rui and Li Lan looked at the scene behind him, but no one else was there. President Chen did note down.


    ¡°Assistant Chen.¡± Li Lan greeted him with a smile.


    Assistant Chen nodded at him and headed for Su Yaya who was sitting on the sofa ahead.


    ¡°Miss Su, sorry for making you wait. President Chen is waiting for you upstairs.¡± Assistant Chen walked over and politely said.


    Li Lan and He Rui, who heard Assistant Chen¡¯s words, froze at that moment. Their faces clearly revealed shock.


    What did they say before? Wasn¡¯t President Chen supposed to drive her out? How could he let Assistant Chen bring her up? Plus, why is he being so polite? What exactly is going on?


    But this was the truth. Their embarrassment cut just as deep as their initial disdain towards towards Su Yaya!

 Chapter 15 - Delicious (1)

    <b>Ch.15 Delicious (1)</b>


    The two receptionists never expected that Assistant Chen woulde down to personally escort Su Yaya. His appearance at this time was like a p right on their faces.


    Assistant Chen¡¯s polite manners left a good impression on Su Yaya. She smiled at him and followed his lead.


    ¡°This way please.¡± Assistant Chen gestured towards the elevator door.


    Su Yaya stood up and was just about to pick up the cake on the table when Assistant Chen said hurriedly, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can take it myself.¡± This was the afternoon tea that she bought for Chen Xiuqi, so it would seem more genuine by carrying it herself.


    Assistant Chen didn¡¯t say anything else after she insisted on carrying it herself. He proceeded to lead the way towards the president¡¯s exclusive elevator while Su Yaya followed behind him. When she passed by the reception desk, she gave the two receptionists, He Rui and Li Lan, a friendly smile.


    However, in He Rui and Li Lan¡¯s view, Su Yaya¡¯s friendly smile was interpreted as a prideful smirk. After gossiping so much about her, their faces were now burning hot, as if their cheeks were pped red.


    However, Su Yaya had no idea what He Rui and Li Lan were thinking. She simply followed Assistant Chen to the elevator, where the man swiped his card and caused the doors to slide open. Assistant Chen stepped back to allow her to enter first, and then followed in after her after she got in.


    He Rui and Li Lan were stunned when they saw the scene.


    Who said President Chen doesn¡¯t remember the online celebrity, Su Yaya, from the one hundred and eightywork? Who else said that the gossip between Su Yaya and President Chen was made up by Su Yaya in order to increase her poprity? Don¡¯t they see that President Chen¡¯s most trustworthy assistant, Assistant Chen, came down to personally escort Su Yaya? Don¡¯t they see that Assistant Chen allowed Su Yaya to ride the exclusive elevator and even allowed her to enter first? Every detail clearly showed how much President Chen cared about Su Yaya!


    Oh my god, this was huge news!


    After being pped in the face by reality, He Rui and Li Lan quickly sent the news to thepany group chat, ¡°CEO Chen sent Assistant Chen to pick up Su Yaya to the President¡¯s office.¡± Soon after, this news was spread across thepany and became a popr gossip topic between women.


    Su Yaya followed Assistant Chen up to the 26th floor. He then led her to the President¡¯s office and knocked on the door. They waited a moment before they heard Chen Xiuqi¡¯s approval to enter her office from the inside. Assistant Chen opened the door and allowed Su Yaya to enter first.


    ¡°President Chen, Miss Su is here.¡±


    Even after hearing that, Chen Xiuqi continued to look at the documents in front of him. He continued to stare at the document until he finished reading it. Then, he picked up a pen and signed the paper. Only after he put down his pen, did he look up.


    ¡°Send the documents that I had just signed.¡± Chen Xiuqi handed over the papers he had just signed, upon which Assistant Chen quickly epted the documents and left.


    Assistant Chen closed the office door after he left.


    The spacious office now only epassed Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi. Golden sunlight prated the bright ss window from the left.


    A ray of sunlight shone upon Chen Xiuqi¡¯s figure as he leaned against his chair behind a huge desk. The man stared at Su Yaya with his deep eyes, appearing tall and intimidating. ¡°Come here, what are doing standing there for?¡± Chen Xiuqi said in amanding tone.


    Su Yaya quickly walked over while carrying the cake and ced it on his desk. She smiled and said in a fawning tone, ¡°I bought this for your afternoon tea. It tastes pretty good, you should try it.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes fell on the cake box and couldn¡¯t help but frown. When did he tell her that he wanted to eat cake?


    ¡°That¡¯s what you bought for my afternoon tea?¡± Chen Xiuqi said coldly.


    Failing to sense the disappointment in his voice, Su Yaya took out the chocte vored cake from the box and ced a fork next to the dessert. She held the cake up with both hands, ced it right front of Chen Xiuqi, and said with a sweet smile, ¡°This cake tastes really delicious. I¡¯ve always savored eating the cakes from this bakery, so I went there earlier to enjoy a couple of cakes. Since you told me to bring something for you while I was there, I thought that you must really like the cakes from that store. So, I bought you a vani and chocte vored cake. You should try it.¡±

 Chapter 16 - Delicious (2)

    <strong>Ch.16 Delicious (2)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes continued to darken. He told her to buy something for him, so she decided to buy him cakes? Did he say that he wanted to eat cakes? Oh, just because she was eating this dessert at the time he asked her to buy something for him, it meant that he also wanted to eat cakes? What kind of logic was this? Did he say he wanted to eat cakes?


    Su Yaya finally sensed that there was something wrong with Chen Xiuqi. His eyes appeared cold, like he wasn¡¯t very happy. She tentatively asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was literally about to burst out inughter because of how angry he was at her. He humped coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    When her eyes met his cold gaze, Su Yaya suddenly understood something. She asked weakly, ¡°Do you not like to eat cakes?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi watched her silently.


    Su Yaya thought Chen Xiuqi was a bit weird. The book didn¡¯t mention anything about his dislike for cakes or having any issues about it.


    But now wasn¡¯t the right time to worry about this. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I bought these cakes for myself. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go buy something else for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, eat it yourself.¡± Chen Xiuqi already lost his interest. He turned back to hisputer and started to work again.


    Su Yaya pouted and thought: Fine, you don¡¯t have to eat it. These cakes were not cheap! Each piece cost over ten yuan! She then picked up the cake and turned to eat on the sofa nearby.


    So delicious!


    Su Yaya narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. The corners of her mouth curved up into a smile, revealing two small dimples on the sides of her cheeks. She looked both sweet and adorable.


    It was soft and delicious, sweet but not greasy, making her want to eat even more.


    ¡°One more bite.¡± Su Yaya scooped another bite of cake into her mouth, and then another. Mhmm, she was fully enjoying the food.


    Chen Xiuqi turned his head unintentionally and saw Su Yaya sitting on the couch eating the cake delightfully. She smiled happily and exposed her two dimples on her cheeks. He was touched by how sweet and adorable she was.


    From Chen Xiuqi¡¯s perspective, she happily ate the cake as if it tasted like heaven. He had the urge to ask her: was it really that tasty?


    Not knowing that Chen Xiuqi was looking at her, Su Yaya set her heart on eating the cake, which pleased her greatly. She didn¡¯t even realize the cream on the corner of her lip. After she finished a piece of the cake, she curled her lips up into a splendid smile.


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know what to say after seeing her bright smile along with the cream on the corner of her lip.


    Once Su Yaya was done with her chocte cake, she wanted to continue to eat her vani cake. As she reached for it, another hand took the cake from her.


    Following the direction of the hand, Su Yaya met Chen Xiuqi¡¯s enigmatic face. She pouted her moist red lips and said, ¡°My cake.¡±


    He already said he didn¡¯t want to eat it, so why is he taking her cake now?


    She appeared adorable even though she was pouting. When he saw that there was some cream on the corner of her mouth, he pointed his finger at her mouth and said with good intentions, ¡°You have a little cream here.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yaya nkly stared at her as her face immediately flushed red. The corner of her mouth was covered in cream while she was pouting earlier. How unsightly did I look earlier? I need to quickly wipe it off.


    ¡°Here.¡± Chen Xiuqi passed her a napkin.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly reached for it, but Chen Xiuqi took the napkin back.


    ¡°You...¡± Su Yaya looked up at him strangely. She still didn¡¯t react when the view in front of her was blocked out by a handsome face pressing down on her.


    A pair of soft and warm lips pressed against her warm lips. His damp tongue swept over the corner of her lips, putting the cream into his mouth. It tasted a little sweet but it wasn¡¯t greasy at all. The taste had ignited his appetite, this wasn¡¯t enough. His tongue wanted to taste more sweetness as he began to trace the shape of her lips. He pried open her mouth and his tongue entered her mouth, hooking his tongue with her tongue and began to tease her.


    It was a long French kiss. Chen Xiuqi finally let her go after he kissed Su Yaya deeply and firmly, making her head dizzy at theck of oxygen.


    Su Yaya leaned on the sofa as she gasped for air. Chen Xiuqi stared deeply at her slightly red lips and then tilted her chin upwards with a finger. He smacked his lips and said, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Su Yaya quivered when she heard him say that. Was he describing the cream on her lips or her?

 Chapter 17 - Delicious (3)

    <strong>Ch.17 Delicious (3)</strong>


    When Su Yaya snapped out of her daydream, Chen Xiuqi had sat next to her, very close in fact. His leg touched hers and his hands as well. They were almost on top of each other.


    Su Yaya thought that they were too close and felt a bit ufortable. She wanted to shift to the side but in the next second, Chen Xiuqi detected her motive and reached over to ce his arms around her shoulders. He stared deeply and intensely at her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    She met his interrogating gaze and her weak heart rapidly thumped. After all, she needed to please Chen Xiuqi right now and hopefully leave a good impression on him. That way, when they divorce in the future, it wouldn¡¯t end badly. So it¡¯s better if she didn¡¯t do things that he didn¡¯t want her to do and things that would make him unhappy.


    Now that she processed this, she abandoned her decision and sat there obediently, leaning against his arms like a kitten.


    Chen Xiuqi reached for the vani cake on the side and ced it in front of Su Yaya. He slightly raised his chin and indicated for her to feed him.


    Su Yaya was stunned and couldn¡¯t help to criticize him. He was the one who aversed the cake she bought and gave her ugly looks. Now, he wanted her to feed him. His personality changes too quickly! Who said that women change quickly? Men do too!


    Even though Su Yaya had beenining about Chen Xiuqi¡¯s changing atittude, she didn¡¯t show this on the surface. She obediently scooped a piece of cake to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Eat it, eat it. It¡¯s really tasty.¡± Su Yaya smiled and said.


    Even though he ordered her to feed him, she decided to cooperate with him in the end. She made sure he enjoyed it.


    Chen Xiuqi ate a piece of cake and it was sweet but not greasy. It was pretty good.


    In the past, An Yutong liked to eat cakes, especially chocte vored cakes. She could eat two slices at once and ate happily. He couldn¡¯t understand how the sweet and greasy cakes could be so delicious. Every time she wanted him to eat it, he refused. He didn¡¯t find the necessity to try it.


    Therefore when Su Yaya bought the cakes up, he aversed it in his inner heart. But after seeing how happy she was eating it and her sweet smile and the two beautiful dimples on her cheeks, he was touched. Maybe it was because she enjoyed it, he wanted to try it after tasting her lips.


    Chen Xiuqi ate several pieces of cake in a row. It was really tasty. Unaware, he already finished a slice of cake.


    ¡°Is it tasty?¡± Su Yaya smiled and looked at him with her bright and sparkling eyes.


    Eating desserts ced people in a delightful mood. Maybe it was because of this, so Chen Xiuqi was in a great mood. He reached over and pinched Su Yaya¡¯s white and delicate face. Hemented, ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±


    ¡°Right, I told you it¡¯s delicious. Hehe.¡± Su Yaya automatically changed the ¡®it¡¯s ok¡¯ to ¡®pretty good and tasty¡¯. In her eyes, it was great that someone like Chen Xiuqi said something like this.


    After he finished the cake, Chen Xiuqi sat there for a while before turning to handle his work. Su Yaya had nothing to do and didn¡¯t dare to disturb Chen Xiuqi. She sat there quietly on the sofa and scrolled through her Weibo, ying. She tried to make herself invisible.


    Su Yaya scrolled through Weibo for a while before she identally clicked into a fashion blogger¡¯s Weibo. The blogger just updated with a new set of pictures.


    Beautiful fashion blogger: I coincidentally met a beautiful girl today. *insert picture.jpg* *insert picture.jpg* *insert picture.jpg*


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t recognize this fashion blogger but she knew who the person in the picture was. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, but herself.

 Chapter 18 - Zhou Peiyun (1)

    <h4>Ch.18 Zhou Peiyun (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t recognize this fashion blogger but she knew who the person in the picture was. It was none other than herself.


    As it turned out, someone had taken pictures of her while she was at the shopping mall and uploaded them to Weibo.


    Su Yanyi slightly pouted her red lip. She thought that no one would take pictures of her, who only filmed an online drama which wasn¡¯t even popr and an ordinary celebrity. So while she was shopping, she never considered wearing sunsses and hat.


    It was a good thing that she was born beautiful and even though she applied faint makeup and casually shopped, the blogger was still able to take a beautiful picture of her. They uploaded four photos and each of them was natural and made her look beautiful. It was perfect and even more beautiful than the photoshopped celebrities¡¯ photos.


    Of course, the blogger wouldn¡¯t photoshop her pictures for her. They didn¡¯t even edit it and basically uploaded the pictures onto Weibo right then as they took it.


    Su Yaya was happy at how beautiful she looked in the pictures. She didn¡¯t think someone would¡¯ve taken pictures of her one day and she giggled at this...


    The fashion blogger who took pictures of Su Yaya wasn¡¯t that famous and they only had around one million followers or so. Not many people forwarded her post and there weren¡¯t that manyments on her Weibo either. But after she uploaded pictures of Su Yaya, thements below exploded. Plus, many werementing on how beautiful the girl was and licking the screen.


    Up until a user named ¡®I love little pig¡¯mented.


    I love little pig: This girl looks familiar. Why do I think she¡¯s the female side lead to the online drama ¡¶ Pamper before Marriage ¡·?


    Slight love: I think so too.


    Commenting happiness: +1


    Trembling life: Picture. ¡¶ Pamper before Marriage ¡·Female side lead.jpg


    Smiling: Afterparison, the picture in the crew and the photo the blogger sent are the same person.


    A dreaming dog: Woah, this girl is so beautiful. Is ¡¶ Pamper before Marriage ¡·good? If it is, I¡¯ll go watch it.


    ...


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t understand thements. Didn¡¯t someone just upload some pictures of her on the inte? Who knew she would¡¯ve been recognized that easily. Plus, the only online drama she participated in wasn¡¯t even popr, yet someone had found out about it. It was really the era of the inte. No one had any privacy and the ability for user on the inte to gossip is too powerful. They are able to unravel everything with just one clue.


    She just sighed when her phone rang. She looked at the caller on the phone and quickly turned her ringtone off.


    She looked back at Chen Xiuqi who was handling his work behind the desk. He was fully immersed in the information on hisputer and didn¡¯t detect the movement.


    To stop herself from disturbing Chen Xiuqi while he was working, Su Yaya decided to answer the call outside the office. She stood up and started to walk towards the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± When Su Yaya was almost at the door, Chen Xiuqi suddenly shifted his gaze from theputer screen. He wore golden rimless sses and a tint of light flickered in his eyes. He stared straight at her through his sses.


    Su Yaya originally thought that he was concentrated on work, but he actually paid attention to her movement as well.


    Su Yaya turned around and waved the phone in her hand, slightly smiling. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to answer a call. It¡¯s Sister Zhou¡¯s.¡±


    Su Yaya meant her manager, Zhou Peiyun.


    Half a year ago, because Zhou Peiyun thought Su Yaya was beautiful, she tried many ways to sign a contract with her.

 Chapter 19 - Zhou Peiyun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 19: Zhou Peiyun (2)</h4>


    Zhou Peiyun used her connections to help Su Yaya get the female side lead tryout quota ¡¶Pamper then Marriage ¡·. In the end, due to Su Yaya¡¯s appearance and excellent performance, she obtained the role as her manager.


    The online drama, ¡¶Pamper then Marriage ¡·, was actually shot under one of the filmingpanies, Sheng Shi Entertainment, under Chen Xiuqi¡¯s name. The day Su Yaya went to audition, Chen Xiuqi coincidentally went to Sheng Shi Entertainment for inspection. That was how they met.


    When Chen Xiuqi first saw her, he was moved and then started to frantically pursue her. People constantly pursued her since middle school because of her beautiful appearance. There were other noblemen who pursued her during that time, but Chen Xiuqi was more generous and charming, holding more power against the others.


    Once Zhou Peiyun found out she said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re beautiful but there are many beautiful women in the entertainment circle. If you really want to make yourself known in the entertainment circle, you have to find someone to support you, like Chen Xiuqi. That would be the best.¡±


    After Su Yaya heard this, she was moved. However, it wasn¡¯t because of making herself known in the entertainment circle that made her moved. She thought that since she was beautiful, she was bound to be superior to others. It¡¯s very tiring in the entertainment circle and to shoot scenes. Why must she make herself do all this work? As long as she got Chen Xiuqi to support her, she didn¡¯t even need to do anything to enjoy everything.


    Plus, Chen Xiuqi was handsome, wealthy, charming, and powerful. There were only benefits to following him and no consequences. Therefore, she quickly epted and dated him.


    While they were dating, Chen Xiuqi pampered her like usual. He was extremely generous with her and Su Yaya enjoyed this feeling. Unconsciously, she sank into the love web that Chen Xiuqi made for her and ended up truly falling in love with him. When he mentioned a contract marriage, she agreed without hesitation.


    Chen Xiuqi knew Zhou Peiyun and that she was Su Yaya¡¯s manager. The fact that she called Su Yaya at this time was probably because of work. Therefore, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya nodded and walked out the door with her phone.


    Chen Xiuqi continued to bury himself in his work.


    Once Su Yaya walked out the office, she nned to call Zhou Peiyun back when she called again.


    Su Yaya hurriedly picked up the phone and before she could greet her, her voice exploded from the other side.


    ¡°You went shopping today? Did you know people took pictures of you? Didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re just taking a few days off? It¡¯s been almost half a month already. Did you deal with you and President Chen¡¯s matters? When are youing to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhou, sister Zhou.¡± Su Yaya rushed and called her. When the other party stopped, she asked, ¡°Which questions do you want me to answer first?¡±


    Sister Zhou clearly paused for two seconds and then she said, ¡°People took pictures of you and even uploaded them to Weibo. Now, it¡¯s quickly gaining poprity. Thankfully, thements were positive. I want to use this chance to make you even more popr.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Although Su Yaya responded faintly, she was ecstatic in her heart. ording to Zhou Peiyun¡¯s words, she wanted to make her even more popr, as in bringing her onto the hot search rankings?


    Oh my god. She didn¡¯t even do anything yet. People only took some pictures of her and she¡¯s going to end up on the hot search rankings. She was practically begging for this to happen. Hahah...

 Chapter 20 - Escape Route

    <h4>Ch.20 Escape Route</h4>


    Zhou Peiyun pondered over Su YaYa¡¯s calm response since she wasn¡¯t being as noisy and rowdy like before. Shouldn¡¯t she be very happy? Did she really lose her mind because Chen Xiuqi had be her sugar daddy?


    However, she didn¡¯t think much about it as she was quite busy and had to deal with other matters. She didn¡¯t have time to waste on thinking of this matter. She continued to arrange the other events for the future and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning,e to thepany. I have an advertisement that is very suitable for you. Come over and take a look.¡±


    Advertisement? She¡¯s going to shoot an advertisement?!


    Zhou Peiyun had been talking nonstop about it and Su Yaya didn¡¯t have more time to consider this. She agreed.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow morning around ten at thepany.¡± Zhou Peiyun made herself clear and hung up.


    When the light on the phone screen dimmed, Su Yaya held her phone and rubbed her forehead against it. She recalled Zhou Peiyun¡¯s words and smiled happily. Heheh. Good things are constantly happening to her!


    So delightful.


    When she was young, she had the dream of bing a celebrity. When she was a teen, she watched as the celebrities on TV were so bright and beautiful. She hoped that she could be as beautiful as the celebrities and shoot advertisements and TV shows. She wanted to go on reality shows and earn several ten millions or even 100 millions each year, living an exquisite life that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to. She wanted to eat food made for upper ss, buy brand name clothes, bags, and cars. She wanted to live in a huge vi with three floors with a garden. She wanted her parents who had been working hard their entire lives to enjoy this happiness with her. She wanted to travel around the country and abroad with the money she spent, going everywhere she desired.


    However, it was a great dream, but a ruthless reality.


    She could dream of this but she had to wake up in the end. Every morning, she had to work from eight to six pm. Her monthly sry was just enough for her to survive. Don¡¯t mention how tiring it was, but she had to endure her boss¡¯s scoldings. During the New Years, she couldn¡¯t really send much money back to her parents either. It was really bitter.


    Right now, Su Yaya was in a pleasant mood. She never thought that she would¡¯ve transmigrated into a book due to her sleep and then be a wealthy wife. She became a wealthy woman who she had dreamed about bing. Plus, Chen Xiuqi pampered her a lot and satisfied all the great imagination she held for wealthy families.


    Although someone else would take her position in the future and she might be kicked out anytime, thankfully she had another status ¡ª an actress.


    Okay. She had only participated in one online drama so it was a bit reluctant to call herself an actress. Luckily, she was now part of the entertainment circle. She had fulfilled her celebrity dream that she had as a child.


    As long as she worked hard, there will be a day where she changed from an ordinary celebrity into a well-known one. By then, she would¡¯ve earned enough.


    Right now, she waspletely relying on Chen Xiuqi in order to have a rxing life. But she will be kicked out in the future. Shouldn¡¯t she leave herself an escape route?


    The first was to not offend Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong. Besides that, she needed to work on filming movies and bing a famous celebrity. That way, she could earn more money and create a better life for her future. Even if she decided to go back to her hometown and raise livestock, she could find a greatnd for herself, right?


    Plus, these two motives don¡¯t sh. She could work on them both at the same time.


    Hm. Since she wanted to do this, she will do this. Su Yaya who was an optimistic person quickly made a decision.

 Chapter 21 - Not Enough (1)

    <h4>Chapter 21: Not Enough (1)</h4>


    When Su Yaya walked back to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office in a happy mood, he had already finished handling most of his work.


    Watching him walking in the room with a smile on her face, he asked, ¡°What did Zhou Peiyun want?¡±


    ¡°She wanted me to go to work tomorrow morning around ten. She said she has an advertisement shooting for me.¡± Su Yaya was happy in her heart and didn¡¯t n on hiding this from Chen Xiuqi. After all, he would find out sooner orter that she was going to shoot advertisement. It¡¯s better if she told him truthfully.


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her and said, ¡°You want to shoot advertisements?¡±


    Su Yaya paused when she heard this and looked around. Something seemed to explode in her mind. She quickly ran over to him and hugged his arms. She smiled at him and said, ¡°You have an advertisement for me to shoot?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Xiuqi rejected bluntly.


    Su Yaya pouted her lips in displeasure and she continued, ¡°Chen Group is a bigpany and it has many subpanies, having a hand in many different businesses including: housing, gaming, entertainment, clothing, etc. It seems like every season, it was inviting celebrities to shoot advertisements! How could it possibly have no advertisements to shoot?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not like those celebrities.¡± Chen Xiuqi said expressionlessly.


    Su Yaya scrunched her eyebrows and was speechless.


    Can he not say it in such a hurtful way? She admits that she isn¡¯t some sort of famous celebrity right now but she was at least an online celebrity. Didn¡¯t he see that someone was taking pictures of her? Didn¡¯t he see that she was about to be on the hot search rankings? Didn¡¯t he see that she will have new advertisements to shoot soon? If this continues, she will be a famous celebrity in no time. In the future, even if Chen Group begged her to shoot an advertisement for them, she will deny them. Humph!


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her and seeing how deeply unhappy she was, he knew what she was thinking about. He faintly said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, Lady Chen.¡±


    Even if this was a contract marriage, she was still his wife and Lady Chen. Even if they didn¡¯t make their status public and barely anyone knew, this was not to be doubted. The other celebrities wouldn¡¯t be able topare against this.


    ...


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and then again. She suddenly understood what he meant. She smiled and pounced on him, kissing his right cheek. She then raised her head and said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so mean. You¡¯re teasing me on purpose!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled slightly and flicked her face with his right hand. He said in an uncertain meaning. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Su Yaya giggled and held onto him. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me. I knew it.¡±


    ¡°I have never seen anyone as shameless as you.¡± Chen Xiuqi pinched her face and the smile on his face became more evident.


    Su Yaya decided to risk it. Since he said that she was shameless, she¡¯ll show him shameless! She started blurting outpliments as though it was for free. She pestered Chen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Hubby, hubby, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the best person in the world. You have Chen Group, such a bigpany, and Sheng Shi Entertainment as well. You also have a lot of resources so just pass some over to me. I just need a bit from you.¡±


    If she was willing to slip some resources to her, she will be able to enjoy the benefits endlessly.


    Chen Xiuqi raised his eyebrows and stared at her. ¡°If I give you some resources, what benefits would I get out of it?¡±


    Businessman. He is indeed a businessman. No matter what he did revolved around benefits. He even dare to bring up conditions for his own wife. She refreshed her knowledge of him again.


    However, Su Yaya only dared toin about this in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud or express this.


    She looked over at Chen Xiuqi and thought about what she had that could move him. In the end, she had an idea and kissed his face.

 Chapter 22 - Not Enough (2

    <strong>Ch.22 Not Enough (2)</strong>


    In the end, Su Yaya had an idea and kissed his face.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡± She asked gently and her eyes were bright with flickers of light. She looked passionately at him with admiration and love.


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her and shook his head, unmoved. ¡°Not enough.¡±


    Uh...


    This wasn¡¯t enough?


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. What else could she do?


    Seeing how she racked her brains toe up with an idea and how she widened her eyes and slightly pouted, she looked innocent and adorable.


    Chen Xiuqi was touched and reached over to hold her in his arms. He lowered his head and bit her lip. He smiled and reminded, ¡°Think more.¡±


    It was a seductive voice, pleasant to the ears like the violin notes. It enticed her tomit a crime. She felt like her ears were pregnant.


    Sigh. Su Yaya¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. She thought of something and murmured something in his ears.


    The soft breathnded on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s ears and it slightly tickled him. Su Yaya was like a kitten leaning on him. The sweet fragrance attacked his nose, like a hook and controlled his emotions.


    Su Yaya observed Chen Xiuqi¡¯s expression and smiled sexily and charmingly. She was like a little minx and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Hubby, what do you think?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s deep eyes swept over her face. He stared at her bright and sly smile. He was suddenly moved by her actions and he lowered his head to kiss her face. He said in her ears, ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± He agreed, Before she could thank him, he sucked on her earlobe. That was her sensitive part and she couldn¡¯t help but to scream.


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled and sat her down on his thighs. His charming voice said by her hairs, ¡°I¡¯ll collect some interest first.¡±


    Although he said this, Su Yaya felt like it wasn¡¯t as simple as collecting interest as he imed. She finally concluded somethingter on. That is to never make deals with a businessman. With someone who didn¡¯t know how business works like her, she will end up being eaten alive!


    ...


    The entire night, Chen Xiuqi imed that he was just collecting his debt. He made her go a couple rounds with him and in the end, she ended up crying and begging for his mercy. She cried like a kitten.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t know that the more she cried, the more Chen Xiuqi wanted to make love with her. He finally stopped after she fainted.


    Of course, she had gotten a generous amount of benefits from this night. The next day, Chen Xiuqi gave her a contract for a TV show¡¯s second female lead.


    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Su Yaya hugged the contract, unable to react. Yesterday, she said she just wanted an advertisement. Who knew he decided to give him a second female lead role in a TV show. She was too excited and surprised.


    Chen Xiuqi rubbed the top of her head and he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a reward.¡±


    He was very pleased with her performancest night.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yaya held onto the script with both his friends and sat on the bed. She raised her head and smiled.


    Chen Xiuqi slightly smiled and caressed the corner of her lip. She was obedient so he won¡¯t let her suffer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya answered, very sensible. ¡°Hubby, be careful on your way and have fun. Smooches.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi kissed the corner of her lip and walked out. Su Yaya watched him leave.


    After he left, Su Yaya lied back on her bed and started tough foolishly.


    Although she was in pain due to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s tortures, she and Chen Xiuqi were a married couple so she enjoyed the entire process. Chen Xiuqi had a mouth-watering figure and was experienced at this. Now that she thought about it, it was amazing so she didn¡¯t suffer from much. Plus, she had gotten a second female lead for a TV show. She basically earned more than expected.


    Chen Xiuqi who came back heard theughter inside the room. He stopped the action of opening the door. Without looking, he could imagine how Su Yaya was lying on bed and rolling around happily. Why is she so adorable and easy to soothe?

 Chapter 23 - Because I’m Cute (1)

    <strong>Ch.23 Because I¡¯m Cute (1)</strong>


    After waking up, Su Yaya washed up and got dressed. She headed out the door and drove the car over to thepany to meet up with her manager. Su Yaya soon found Zhou Peiyun, who was holding the second female lead script and the contract in her hands.


    The entertainmentpany she was at right now was a smallpany called Starlight Entertainment. This year was the fifth year since it was created.


    The battle within the entertainment circle had becamepetitive. There were all sorts of entertainmentpanies, film studios, online celebrities, and actors. Up to hundreds of people would fight over a side lead role in an online drama.


    As expected of a small entertainmentpany like Starlight Entertainment, there were limited resources. It was indeed no easy feat for thispany to have survived for five years under such intensepetition.


    Perhaps it was because Starlight Entertainment had great luck; originally, it wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the year before, but who would have predicted that the manager, Brother Wang, would discover a handsome man with potential on the roadside. Brother Wang fixed the man up and then used his connections to send him to participate in an online drama. Then, that online drama suddenly became popr. Even the handsome man who acted as the second male lead became popr. Right then, this actor climbed his way up and became one of the current popr male celebrities.


    The handsome man naturally became the top person in Starlight Entertainment. It was around this time that the said handsome actor, Xu Chaoran, had filmed a few drama series and advertisements one after the other before finally winning the Newbie Award. He had earned quite a bit for Starlight Entertainment and even brought fame to some ordinary actors in thepany. He helped Starlight Entertainment through the period of difficulty.


    Half a year ago, Su Yaya signed a contract with Starlight Entertainment. She was basically a newbie since she only took part in an online drama which had a normal amount of views. She was a second female lead who fought for the male lead with the female lead, but her role didn¡¯t have much screen time. If it weren¡¯t for yesterday¨Cwhen someone had taken pictures of her and uploaded it on the inte, resulting in a majority of positive users¡¯ments¨CSu Yaya wouldn¡¯t even be known. Zhou Peiyun had helped her as well.


    At ten in the morning, Su Yaya arrived at thepany on time. The moment she walked in, a group of people walked out from the elevator. The person walked in front of the group was about six feet tall. He wore a casual gray outfit and had long legs, making him stand out from the crowd. People noticed him in the first moments. He wore sunsses that covered half his face and his lips were pursed, which made him appear cold and indifferent.


    Su Yaya recognized him. He was the elder brother of the popr Starlight Entertainment who participated in the filming of a movie, Xu Chaoran.


    Xu Chaoran walked past her without ncing at her, and the group of people followed behind him. There was a breeze of wind as he walked by. The fans waiting outside thepany started to scream out his name as Xu Chaoran walked out. It was so loud that it almost bursted Su Yaya¡¯s ear drums.


    Su Yaya looked towards the door, but there were too many fans surrounding it. Xu Chaoran almost couldn¡¯t walk out. The guards had to protect and escort him out as he made his way towards his van.


    ¡°Are you envious? If you¡¯re envious, then work hard. When you be popr, there will be many people who will be your fans to support you. They will chase and idolize you.¡± Zhou Peiyun, who came out of nowhere, stood by Su Yaya¡¯s side and said this.


    There wasn¡¯t a single person within the entertainment circle who didn¡¯t want to be popr. Those who are calm and didn¡¯t join the fight are just people who didn¡¯t have the abilities to be popr. Those who are able to be popr and desire to be such won¡¯t remain calm and peaceful within the circle. Many times, people simply acted calm on the surface but they would hinder others in different ways, for roles and advertisements.

 Chapter 24 - Because I’m Cute (2)

    <strong>Ch.24 Because I¡¯m Cute (2)</strong>


    From Zhou Peiyun¡¯s perspective, Su Yaya would be a good person to cultivate. She was beautiful and had the ability to bring life into her roles as well. There was also Shen Xiuqi who supported her from behind. If she tried harder, she might be popr one day.


    But this woman had a bad habit. She was a bitzy and picky. When Zhou Peiyun arranged work for her in the past, she would express dislike, and would rather go on dates with Shen Xiuqi or have sex with him.


    Perhaps Su Yaya believed that with having Shen Xiuqi as her supporter would free from worries, so as a result, she didn¡¯t ce any importance towards her manager. There were a few times when Su Yaya turned down the work she had arranged for her, which was annoying.


    In the beginning, Zhou Peiyun reprimanded Su Yaya for not working. Who knew that Shen Xiuqi would over to talk to her the second time. He said that if she was willing to work, let her work. If not, let her be, as long as she was happy.


    Ok. Since he had said that as long as Su Yaya was happy, what else could she say? She was just a manager who didn¡¯t have much power. Zhou Peiyun could only listen to him. Of course, she simply let these matters pass by while pretending to not know anything. At that time, Zhou Peiyun stopped bothering with Su Yaya¡¯s matters and allowed her to do as she wished.


    Thank goodness that there was still a possibility to cultivate this woman. Her best weapon was certainly her beauty; Su Yaya was able to be on a fashion blogger¡¯s Weibo just by going out and shopping. This caught many people¡¯s attention, which was why Zhou Peiyun was willing to help her take a spot on the hot search rankings in the future.


    However, this actress was still currently at the bottom, so no matter whether she was really popr or not for the time-being, she needed to be well-known first. That way, people woulde over with resources.


    As Zhou Peiyun was pondering this matter, Su Yaya turned her head around and smiled. She said sweetly, ¡°Sister Zhou, I was just looking for you. I have an important matter to share with you.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun slightly raised her eyebrows. She wondered what important matter this girl wanted to say. ¡®Could it be that she was too tired and didn¡¯t want to work?¡¯ Zhou Peiyun already spent a lot of effort to help her obtain a role for the advertisement. If this actress wasn¡¯t willing to do the work, she could just give it to someone else. After all, there are other actors working under her; Su Yaya wasn¡¯t the only one. Of course, if that happens, she will no longer arrange work for Su Yaya and will simply let her do whatever she wants to.


    ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Zhou Peiyun crossed her arms over her chest and asked.


    This was thepany¡¯s lounge room where employees woulde in and out from time to time. Su Yaya looked left and right. When no one was paying attention, she moved closer to Zhou Peiyun and then said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Zhou, President Chen gave me a second female lead role in a TV show.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard this. This was clearly unexpected. She thought that Su Yaya was beingzy and didn¡¯t want to work. Who knew that she had given her such a surprise. She hurriedly held her arms and said quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs in my office.¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly agreed. This seemed right. They should be talking about work matters in the office. Plus, she had gotten the second female lead easily. If people found out about it, it wouldn¡¯t be good, so she obediently followed Zhou Peiyun into the elevator.


    Once they were inside, Zhou Peiyun pressed ¡®5¡¯ indicating the 5th floor. She still had not let go of Su Yaya¡¯s arm. It was rare that she was affectionate to her. Sensing this, Su Yaya quickly straightened her posture, and kept her bag aside. She watched as the elevator¡¯s floor numbers overhead change until it stopped at the fifth floor with a ¡®ding¡¯ sound. The elevator door opened and two walked out with Zhou Peiyun still holding onto her arm, pulling her straight to the office.

 Chapter 25 - Because I’m Cute (3)

    <h4>Ch.25 Because I¡¯m Cute (3)</h4>


    Zhou Peiyun¡¯s office was at the end of the hallway. She escorted Su Yaya to the entrance and took out the key to unlock her office door. The manager pulled Su Yaya in before closing the door and locking it. Then, she turned around to look at Su Yaya.


    Zhou Peiyun stared at this actress with a confused expression. Su Yaya left her feeling perplexed. ¡®Did this woman finally be smart? Does she no longer believe that love is everything? She wanted to work now? Or, President Chen didn¡¯t want her anymore so this was thepensation he had given her for breaking up? But this wasn¡¯t right. President Chen was a very generous person. If they broke up, he wouldn¡¯t just give her a second female lead¡¯s role in a TV show! Could there be other reasons?¡¯


    ¡°Tell me. What exactly happened? President Chen really gave you a second female lead¡¯s role in a TV show?¡± Zhou Peiyun asked.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know that Zhou Peiyun had thought of that much. She nodded her head and delivered the contract to her. She said, ¡°Sister Zhou, this is my contract. I just got it this morning. You know that I don¡¯t really understand these things, so can you take a look at it for me?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun scrutinized her before taking the contract. She lowered her head to nce at the TV show¡¯s name on the cover and was soon stunned. ¡°This is the drama directed by Zhou Tongguang, called¡¶Flourishing Pce¡·?¡±


    She flipped through the contract to see that it was really Zhou Tongguang directing this.


    Director Zhou Tongguang was an expert at filming historical dramas. The TV shows that he had filmed before all had great ratings. In short, as long as he was part of the TV show, nothing could go wrong.


    In this ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡·which was one of Sheng Shi Entertainment¡¯s important investments, everyone revealed their talents and best abilities in order to obtain one of the roles in this drama. These people were about to fight each other.


    From what Zhou Peiyun knew, the female lead of the drama appeared to be the actress who won both the Thousand Flowers Award and Best Actress award, Cheng Yan. The male lead hadn¡¯t been decided yet but there were two potential ones. One was from Starlight Entertainment, Xu Chaoran and the other was the popr celebrity, Yan Junyi. The two had their special talents and were good at acting. Both had the chances to obtain the male lead.


    With such a great configuration, Zhou Peiyun was really suspicious as to how Su Yaya obtained this role. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Why would President Chen give you this role?¡±


    Su Yayaughed and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m cute!¡±


    Heh.


    It would be strange if Zhou Peiyun believed her. She said with a gloomy face, ¡°Be serious. What exactly happened?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe her words so Su Yaya stopped smiling. She told Zhou Peiyun the truth, ¡°I slept with him.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun was slightly stunned before she reacted. Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were in a rtionship anyways. Instead of saying that they were a couple, why not say that Chen Xiuqi was Su Yaya¡¯s sugar daddy? It was normal for him to sleep with her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a parting gift?¡± Zhou Peiyun crossed her arms over her chest and asked.


    Su Yaya widened her eyes in shock, unable to understand why Zhou Peiyun would say this. She hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no. How could it be? We¡¯re pretty good together.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Peiyun confirmed again.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The moment she finished her words, her phone rang. She opened her bag to take her phone out. Seeing the name on the screen, she smiled happily and waved her phone at Zhou Peiyun. She indicated for her to look at the name on the screen.


    She said proudly, ¡°See, President Chen called me.¡±

 Chapter 26 - A Great Relationship (1)

    <b>Ch.26 A Great Rtionship (1)</b>


    When Zhou Peiyun saw the name flickering on Su Yaya¡¯s screen, she realized that her guess was wrong. Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were in a pretty good rtionship as Su Yaya imed!


    Su Yaya smiled and said to Zhou Peiyun, ¡°Sister Zhou, I¡¯m going to answer him.¡±


    As she said this, she went to the side to answer his call.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s pleasant voice rang from the phone, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany.¡± Su Yaya responded, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Sister Zhou regarding work matters. She said there¡¯s an advertisement that I can film.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi remembered now. ¡°Right, you told me about this yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Yaya felt it was strange that he was calling her now. She asked out of curiosity, ¡°Are you not busy now? How do you have time to call me?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi replied, ¡°Some matters in thepany came up all of a sudden. I need to go to S City and won¡¯t be back until the day after. Do you want anything? I can bring something back for you.¡±


    There was not a single woman who didn¡¯t like to buy things. In the past when Chen Xiuqi went on business trips, he would bring some gifts back for Su Yaya. After that, it became a habit. Whenever he went on business trips, he would ask her what she wanted and he would bring it back.


    Su Yaya thought about it. She had everything she needed and plus, Chen Xiuqi just gave her a tinum card. If she needed something, she could just buy it at the shopping mall. There was nothing else she needed at the moment, so she replied obediently, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I want. I just want you toe back earlier.¡±


    ¡°Do you really not have anything you want me to buy for me?¡± Chen Xiuqi was really generous with Su Yaya. Ever since he met her and started to pursue her, he bought her everything she wanted. Firstly, he had enough money and didn¡¯t care that much about it. Secondly, Su Yaya was to his taste. It¡¯s fine if he pampered his own woman.


    Every time, Su Yaya wasn¡¯t polite about it either. Whatever she wanted, she told Chen Xiuqi, whether it be limited edition purses, makeup products, or jewelry, she asked for many precious and valuable items from him. Because of this, Chen Xiuqi had a certain understanding of her. He felt it was strange that she didn¡¯t ask for anything from him this time; this wasn¡¯t like her usual style.


    Aware of how the original host got along with Chen Xiuqi, Su Yayaughed and exined, ¡°You already gifted me many things. I temporarily don¡¯t have anything I want.¡± She thought about it and added, ¡°If I really want something, then I hope you cane back safely. I will be waiting for you at home.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was slightly stunned. This was the first time she had said something like since he had known her. A strange and warm feeling rose in his heart. Her considerate words made him happy.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Came Chen Xiuqi¡¯sugh. He said, ¡°I will try my best to finish my work ande home earlier. You have to be good at home, do you understand?¡±


    ¡®Is he talking to her like she was a kid?¡¯


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yaya said obediently.


    Chen Xiuqi talked with her for a bit before hanging up.


    Once Su Yaya got off the call, she looked over to see Zhou Peiyun leaning against the table, smiling at her. She looked warmly at her, like she was family.


    ¡°Sister Zhou, don¡¯t look at me like that, ok?¡± Su Yaya was really frightened by her gaze. She was scared that she had done something wrong.


    ¡°So it was President Chen¡¯s call before. Seeing how you guys are stuck like glue, it seems like you two have a great rtionship.¡± Zhou Peiyun was satisfied with Su Yaya¡¯s behavior, the most she had ever been with her. No wonder people say one makes great progress after a few days of not seeing each other. She and Su Yaya have not seen each other for half a month, and within that span of time, Su Yaya had be smarter.

 Chapter 27 - A Great Relationship (2)

    <b>Ch.27 A Great Rtionship (2)</b>


    In the past, Zhou Peiyun was still worried at the thought of this girl¡¯szy personality. If President Chen didn¡¯t want her, this girl probably wouldn¡¯t even have time to cry, but she was fine now. Su Yaya seemed to have reached a certain kind of understanding, so now there was the possibility of continuing to cultivate her.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know what Zhou Peiyun had been thinking. When she heard her managerment that she and Chen Xiuqi had a great rtionship, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Su Yaya smiled her crescent-like eyes and sweetly said, ¡°We do have a great rtionship. He even gave me a tinum card and told me to buy whatever I like. He even asked if I wanted gifts just now, but I was quite embarrassed to ask him for more things since he had already given me so much, especially the second female lead role this morning. Hehe...¡±


    Seeing how foolishly happy she was, Zhou Peiyun really wanted to take back her previous thoughts. She thought that this girl became smarter, but as it turned out, she only had that much ambition. Zhou Peiyun was really wondering if she made an error in choosing her.


    After herugh, Su Yaya finally thought of the real reason why she was here. She looked at Zhou Peiyun and said, ¡°Sister Zhou, is it fine if I sign the contract for the second female lead? You know that I don¡¯t really understand this. Can you look at it for me?¡±


    Although Su Yaya had a dream of bing a celebrity, she was never part of the entertainment circle in her past life, so she didn¡¯t understand contracts and such. Even though the original host had entered the entertainment circle, she only filmed an online drama and never worked seriously after. Every day, she was focused on going on dates with Chen Xiuqi. Her heart wasn¡¯t on her work so she naturally didn¡¯t understand this either.


    But Su Yaya felt that since Zhou Peiyun was her manager and an expert in this field, there will definitely be no problem in letting her handle this matter.


    In reality, the truth was as Su Yaya expected. After Zhou Peiyun saw the contract and parts of the script, based on the basic knowledge of the drama, she said positively, ¡°President Chen had given you this role so there will naturally be no problem with the contract. Plus, this script is reliable. If you can film with Director Zhou Tongguang and receive his guidance, it is a very good opportunity for you. You don¡¯t need to consider. Just sign it.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Since Sister Zhou had said this, I¡¯ll sign the contract.¡± Su Yaya was obedient. She did what Zhou Peiyun said.


    Zhou Peiyun looked at her and slightly shook her head. She said in concern, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know the things people do to get a role in this drama, even if it¡¯s just a side role. Yet, you easily obtained the second female lead. Once people find out, they will all be envious of you, so it¡¯s better to keep this low-profile. You must not let others know, otherwise you might receive their hate.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly nodded her head. Sometimes, when someone obtained something good, others will be envious and hate them. This was like working in apany. Although she obtained a bonus because of her hard work, people around her would be jealous and congratte her, asking her to treat them out. Behind her, however, they would talk badly about her. She had experienced this before so she understood this reasoning. Su Yaya definitely won¡¯t brag about this.


    After she reminded Su Yaya, Zhou Peiyun reminded her on other matters. She specifically emphasized, ¡°Director Zhou Tongguang has high standards for actors, especially their acting. If you¡¯re bad at this, he will reprimand you. Your acting won¡¯t be good enough in front of Director Zhou Tongguang, so you better observe and study the script on your free time. When you have time,e to thepany for acting sses. Otherwise, you might be reprimanded by Director Zhou Tongguang and cry.¡±


    ¡°Director Zhou Tongguang isn¡¯t that bad?¡± Su Yaya spit her tongue out. She was a bit afraid!


    ¡°Yes, so you need to work hard.¡± Zhou Peiyun said.

 Chapter 28 - A Great Relationship (3)

    <strong>Ch.28 A Great Rtionship (3)</strong>


    Su Yaya thought about it. Since she wanted to be a celebrity, she needed to work hard and earn money. She definitely needed to work on her acting. Since Director Zhou Tongguang has high standards, she will listen to Zhou Peiyun and learn. After all, it¡¯s not a bad idea to have extra talents. It¡¯s good to learn more things. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Sister Zhou, don¡¯t worry. Starting tomorrow, I will go to thepany every day and attend acting sses. I won¡¯t ever be absent.¡±


    ¡°The fact that you have this mindset puts me at ease.¡± After Zhou Peiyun heard this, she wasforted. Despite how much of a headache Su Yaya gave her in the past, she was still her artiste after all. Plus, President Chen was supporting her from behind, so if she has a good future, it will be good for her too. Artistes and managers benefited each other.


    The two of them wrapped up the discussion regarding second female lead¡¯s role since Chen Xiuqi had gifted it to her already. It was set and couldn¡¯t be changed. No matter how others will attempt to take her role, it was impossible. Zhou Peiyun set aside this topic temporarily and began to talk to Su Yaya about other things.


    ¡°Yesterday, I was talking to you about an advertisement I got for you after a lot of difficulties. Originally, I wanted to give this to Xiao Xin. Yet, someone had posted pictures of you on Weibo yesterday and the users gave nicements. Our contract partner was also satisfied so I decided to give this advertisement to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhou.¡± Su Yaya smiled and said in appreciation. If she wins a job, this meant that she will make money. No matter who Zhou Peiyun wanted to give this project to in the past, she decided to give it to her now. Su Yaya will take this seriously and earn money. ¡®Why not go for it?¡¯


    Zhou Peiyun waved her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too early. Although this advertisement is mine now, the contract partner wanted to see you first. Come with me to theirpanyter on.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I have no problem.¡± Su Yaya smiled and made an ok hand gesture.


    ¡°When we go there, I will be there for you. Do you understand?¡± Zhou Peiyun looked at Su Yaya and said.


    This meant that she wanted her to speak less or even be quiet. After all, she could handle everything.


    Su Yaya nodded her head and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± After Zhou Peiyun reminded her head, she led her out the door.


    Zhou Peiyun said they¡¯ll take thepany¡¯s car but Su Yaya had driven over. She offered to give Zhou Peiyun a ride in car over instead. Zhou Peiyun thought about it and didn¡¯t reject her offer. She followed Su Yaya to the parking lot.


    Upon seeing the white Cayenne that Su Yaya driven over, Zhou Peiyun had no idea what to say. There was only one thought in her mind: ¡®Chen Xiuqi really pampers her.¡¯ She had been a manager for so many years but she couldn¡¯t even afford a Cayenne! ¡®Look at thisparison!¡¯


    The two drove to their partner¡¯spany and Su Yaya parked the car in the parking lot. The pair got out of the car and took the elevator up. When the door was about to close, someone called from outside, ¡°Stop the door.¡±


    When Su Yaya heard the voice, she hurriedly pressed on the open door button on the side. The elevator door, which was about to close, opened again, and two men wearing business suits walked in.


    The man upfront held a briefcase, clearly an assistant or something simr. The man behind had an imposing manner and held more status.


    When Wang Wenhao walked in, he subconsciously nced at Su Yaya while slightly squinting his red phoenix eyes. He revealed a tint of happiness on his handsome face. He said, ¡°Su Yaya?¡±

 Chapter 29 - Wang Wenhao (1)

    <strong>Ch.29 Wang Wenhao (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya was dumbstruck for a moment. She didn¡¯t recognize the man in front of her. The original host must¡¯ve known him, but she didn¡¯t have a deep impression of him.


    The man guessed that she didn¡¯t recognize him from her look. He softly smiled and said, ¡°I am Wang Wenhao. Do you remember now?¡±


    Su Yaya gasped in surprise and said, ¡°You look so different. I almost can¡¯t even recognize you.¡±


    She casually said this. Saying that they had changed a lot so she couldn¡¯t recognize him was only to conceal her awkwardness since she couldn¡¯t remember.


    Wang Wenhao¡¯s lip twitched at this. ¡°I have always been like this. You just didn¡¯t ce me in your heart.¡±


    Uh...


    This was awkward now.


    Seeing this, Zhou Peiyun came to relieve the situation. She said happily, ¡°Hello President Wang, I am Yaya¡¯s manger. So it seems like you already knew her. If I had known, I would¡¯ve taken her here earlier. Are you guys high school ssmates?¡±


    Wang Wenhao responded calmly, ¡°Elementary ssmates.¡±


    Heh.


    Su Yaya nced at him andined: Elementary ssmates? He hadn¡¯t seen the original host for at least a decade. Now that she transmigrated over, it would be peculiar if she was able to recognize him in one try!


    Zhou Peiyun felt slightly awkward but then she started to use her skills as a manger. ¡°Since President Wang and Yaya are good friends, President Wang please take care of her.¡±


    Good friends, not elementary ssmates. She deepened their friendship. Very good, very good.


    Wang Wenhao nced at her and then at Su Yaya. He knew that she entered the entertainment circle and that hispany conveniently had an advertisement to film. It could easily be seen why they came here today, yet he pretended to be clueless and asked, ¡°Why are you guys here today?¡±


    Zhou Peiyunughed and said, ¡°We came over to sign a contract with yourpany for an advertisement.¡±


    Wang Wenhao said ok and then looked towards his assistant. His assistant understood and said, ¡°Vice President Huang is in charge of this.¡±


    Wang Wenhao nodded his head, indicating that he knew.


    As they spoke, Su Yaya and Zhou Peiyung arrived at their designated floor and the elevator door soon opened. Both manager and walked out. Meanwhile, Wang Wenhao who was originally supposed to go up another three floors, actually followed them out unexpectedly.


    Su Yaya looked up at him and met his gaze. A tint of light shed through his red phoenix eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°You guys can go sign the contract. I¡¯ll take a look too since this will affect ourpany¡¯s achievements.¡±


    It was hispany so they had to apany him to take a look. They didn¡¯t have the right to refuse.


    Su Yaya was just worried. She didn¡¯t recognize him from before. Will this man take revenge?


    However, she only thought this in her heart without revealing it on the surface. It was Zhou Peiyun who reacted first and pulled on her, giving her a look.


    Su Yaya wasn¡¯t stupid. She understood Zhou Peiyun and smiled at Wang Wenhao. ¡°ssmate, I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of me.¡±


    She first greeted him and then brought out the fact that they were ssmates. Although she didn¡¯t recognize him before, he probably won¡¯t try to obstruct her just when they were about to sign the contract. This wouldn¡¯t be worth it. After all, he was a man.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Wang Wenhao answered bluntly.


    They quickly walked to Vice President Huang¡¯s office. When the secretary saw that Wang Wenhao was here too, he hurriedly greeted him.


    Wang Wenhao said, ¡°I heard that you guys will be signing a contract for the advertisement so I decided toe and take a look.¡±


    The secretary nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    He already recognized Zhou Peiyun by the side. A few days ago, in order to get this advertisement contract, a manager named Zhou Peiyun had apanied Vice President Huang and the others and drank a lot of alcohol. She really would do anything for it.


    Who knew that she came with President Wang today. It seemed like they actually knew each other and were familiar even. If they knew this earlier, Vice President Huang probably wouldn¡¯t torture her like that.


    Plus, when Vice President Huang had the manager bring her actress over, he actually had other ns as well. But from this situation, it seemed like Vice President Huang¡¯s ns will fail.


    ¡°Is Vice President Huang in the office?¡± Wang Wenhao asked the secretary.


    Although the secretary knew some things, he didn¡¯t dare to act in front of Wang Wenhao. He hurriedly replied, ¡°He¡¯s in there.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in.¡± After Wang Wenhao said this, he turned around and said to Su Yaya and Zhou Peiyun, ¡°You guys cane in with me.¡±


    Afterwards, Wang Wenhao knocked on Vice President Huang¡¯s door. President Huang, who was on the phone at the moment, heard the knock but did not immediately let the neers in. Instead, he soothed his mistress and spoke sweet words to her, up until he agreed to buy her what she wanted and she was finally happy. He happily hung up and then looked at the door. The man knitted his eyebrows and called them in.


    Wang Wenhao walked in and gave a sharp look at Vice President Huang. With a smile that was not truly a smile, he said, ¡°Vice President Huang, you seem to be very busy? We had to wait outside for a few minutes.¡±

 Chapter 30 - Wang Wenhao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 30: Wang Wenhao (2)</h4>


    The moment Vice President Huang saw Wang Wenhao walking in, he trembled. ¡®Why was Wang Wenhao outside his office? Did he speak too loudly before? The soundproof quality of the office was pretty good so they probably didn¡¯t hear anything.¡¯


    Feeling guilty, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Wenhao¡¯s questioning gaze. He smiled on the surface and said, ¡°I was a bit busy. Before, I was discussing with apany we were partnering with about business so I didn¡¯t know that you were outside. If I did, I would¡¯ve invited you in much earlier.¡±


    Wang Wenhao chuckled. How could he not know how Vice President Huang was as a person? He pretended to be kind and caring but did he really think he didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°I heard that someone is signing a contract with us for an advertisement so I decided toe and take a look.¡± Wang Wenhao didn¡¯t bother with nonsense and immediately went straight into the topic. He pointed at Su Yaya and said, ¡°She is my old ssmate. I heard that you¡¯re going to sign with theirpany so I came to see.¡±


    Vice President Huang was slightly stunned before he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. As it turns out, she is your old ssmate. Then we definitely should sign the contract.¡±


    Yet, he wasining inside his heart. Damn. He was interested in her first, but she got taken by him. Wang Wenhao really liked to go against him.


    Wang Wenhao pretended to be clueless and said in a proper manner, ¡°I am quite pleased with my ssmate so just sign the contract.¡±


    When he finished, he looked at Su Yaya and revealed a gentle expression. His eyes seemed to be smiling and he said, ¡°Yaya, am I right?¡±


    Oh my god. His smile was too enchanting. Su Yaya¡¯s heart thumped and didn¡¯t know what he was referring to when he said that he was pleased. But at this time, it¡¯s not like she could just refuse to answer, right?! She followed along and nodded her head. ¡°Right.¡±


    There must be something going on between the two. Vice President Huang was unhappy. Originally, he had personal motives and wanted to take advantage of her. But because Wang Wenhao was present and he was bent on protecting her, he couldn¡¯t do anything about him so he could only swallow this anger. He had his assistant bring the prepared advertisement contract and on the surface, he politely signed the contract with Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya was supposed to film an advertisement on the white rabbit candy. She just needed to follow the contract¡¯s requirements and film as if the white rabbit candy was very sweet and delicious. To a foodie like Su Yany, she had no problem with this. Plus, she enjoyed eating white rabbit candy.


    But because Su Yaya wasn¡¯t that popr, the advertisement fee was only 350,000. It was a normal price and herpany had to withdraw some from the fee. In addition to that, she also had to pay Zhou Peiyun. In the end, Su Yaya won¡¯t have over 100,000. However, Su Yaya was still satisfied. After all, she hadn¡¯t earned that much money in one go. Of course, she wasn¡¯t counting the money Chen Xiuqi had given her.


    After they signed the contract, Zhou Peiyun and Vice President Huang praised each other again. The two smiled and shook hands, hoping for a delightful cooperation.


    Wang Wenhao watched them the whole time. When they were about done praising each other, Wang Wenhao looked at the time on his watch, turned around, and said to Su Yaya, ¡°Yaya, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡±


    Su Yaya was speechless.


    President Wang, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that familiar with you...


    Zhou Peiyun looked at her expression and knew what she was thinking. She was afraid that she might offend him so she interrupted and said, ¡°President Wang is right. You guys are ssmates so you guys should go out for dinner. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Since Zhou Peiyun had said this, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t really refuse his offer. She agreed to dinner.


    Wang Wenhao turned around and asked Vice President Huang if he wanted toe along as well.


    Vice President Huang wanted to shred Wang Wenhao to pieces. If he didn¡¯t appear, he would be the one having dinner and having a more intimate interaction with her. Now, he could only watch on with a smile without even reveal his displeasure.


    Vice President Huang said, ¡°My wife said that she just cooked soup and is waiting for me to go home to eat now.¡±


    ¡°Then Vice President Huang can¡¯te with us. What a pity.¡± Wang Wenhao said faintly.


    Heh.


    The two casually chatted and Wang Wenhao didn¡¯t have much to say to him. He turned around and looked at Su Yaya. With a gentle voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yaya.¡±


    Wang Wenhao was basically going against the rules; not only was his voice pleasant to the ears, he seemed to be seducing her. Especially when he called her ¡®Yaya,¡¯ it was as if he tasted her name on his tongue first before saying it. With that handsome face, the young man looked at Su Yaya yfully with his red phoenix eyes, as if to seduce her. Onlookers can¡¯t help but think more about their rtionship. Su Yaya¡¯s heart thumped quickly, since such a look from this man could easily cause misunderstandings.


    She screamed inside her heart: ¡®Heaven knows that she was really not familiar with him!¡¯

 Chapter 31 - Hubby, You’re Amazing! (1)

    <strong>Ch.31 Hubby, You¡¯re Amazing! (1)</strong>


    Zhou Peiyun originally nned on joining them for dinner, but who would¡¯ve expected her to receive a call along the way; there were some problems with on of her actresses, Xiao Xin. She needed to rush back to thepany to take a look. In the end, Wang Wenhao and Su Yaya went to dinner together.


    Wang Wenhao brought Su Yaya to a private restaurant. It was located in an unremarkable alley in the flourishing city. The restaurant was interesting and appealing, with tables, chairs, and utensils that all mimicked the ancient styles.


    ¡°The dishes in this private restaurant taste very good. I came here a couple of times. Yaya, you¡¯ll know after trying them out. You will definitely like this.¡±


    Naturally, the owner of the private restaurant was acquainted with Wang Wenhao. As Wang Wenhao escorted Su Yaya to the entrance, the owner enthusiastically weed them along with his staff. They greeted Wang Wenhao and brought them to the private room behind.


    The two sat down and the owner had the waiter bring them tea. They then asked these guests what they wanted to eat. Wang Wenhao passed the menu to Su Yaya and asked for her opinion. ¡°Yaya, what do you want to eat? Order it.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at the menu and was shocked by the prices. They weren¡¯t eating food. They were basically eating money!


    What sort of prices are these? A picked tofu water spinach costs 55 dors. She could buy a bunch of water spinach at the supermarket for just two dors. Oh, what else? Minced pork with egg costs 85 dors. Is the egg a dinosaur egg? And is this minced meat dinosaur meat? Su Yaya continued to flip through the menu, but the prices further behind were even more expensive. She didn¡¯t dare to order any dishes because it was way out of her expectations.


    While she wasining internally about how expensive the dishes were, Wang Wenhaomented, ¡°The food tastes delicious here and the prices are reasonable too. It¡¯s not expensive at all. After having a taste, you¡¯ll discover that the food is worth its price.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at him. How did he know that she thought the prices were too expensive? Could he read minds?


    Wang Wenhao obviously couldn¡¯t read minds. He watched as Su Yaya didn¡¯t order anything so he thought that she didn¡¯t like the dishes because the prices were too cheap. That was why he said this.


    Su Yaya clearly misunderstood. But since she sat here, it didn¡¯t look good if she didn¡¯t order so she chose two dishes that she liked. The dishes were slightly cheaper for her.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya ced the menu back.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Wang Wenhao looked at her. ¡°Just order whatever you like. It¡¯s fine if you order a lot.¡±


    Su Yayaughed and said, ¡°I need to maintain my figure.¡±


    Wang Wenhao observed her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not fat and in fact, you¡¯re quite skinny. You need to eat more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to film an advertisement tomorrow and I will have to eat a lot of white rabbit candies. I will be gaining weight for sure. In order to look good on camera, I need to restrain myself.¡± Su Yaya found a very suitable excuse.


    That was the truth. Celebrities tried their best to maintain their figures so they would look good in front of the camera. Wang Wenhao understood this so he didn¡¯t force Su Yaya. He ordered a few more dishes himself then handed the menu to the waiter.


    While waiting for the dishes, Wang Wenhao and Su Yaya started chatting about their memories. ¡°When we were in elementary school, you were the literature and artmittee member and the most beautiful girl. You were great at singing, dancing, and everything else. Everyone liked you. At that time, I sat behind you. Every day, I would look at your ponytail and I would tug on it sometimes. Do you still remember this?¡±


    Su Yaya was speechless.


    To speak the truth, she didn¡¯t remember. The original host didn¡¯t leave this portion of the memory for her either. The original host was a beautiful person and there were many people who liked her in school. Some guys were naughty and wanted to attract her attention like tugging on her hair, teasing her, and pulling pranks. There were others who wanted to please her by buying things for her. This happened frequently and there were many who were good to her. She obviously can¡¯t remember everyone and Wang Wenhao was clearly one of the people who she didn¡¯t remember.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t react, Wang Wenhao was a bit upset. ¡°So you really don¡¯t remember this.¡±


    ¡°Ah...I have a bad memory.¡± Su Yaya found an excuse and said, ¡°You know, almost a decade had passed.¡±


    ¡°Right. After all, I transferred after I finished sixth grade. After separating for so many years, it was normal that you couldn¡¯t remember.¡± Wang Wenhao said this, wanting to save himself some embarrassment.


    The dishes quickly came up. Su Yaya looked at the dishes on the table. It was all the food that she liked. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ¡°These are all the dishes that you like. Eat more.¡± Wang Wenhao said.


    Meeting his gaze, Su Yaya was a bit frightened. She remembered that she only ordered two dishes and that Wang Wenhao ordered the rest. This meant that he remembered what she liked to eat. He really knows how to flirt with her!


    If this man really took her to be elementary ssmates, why would he say such ambiguous words to her? Why would he order dishes that she liked? What motives did he have?

 Chapter 32 - Hubby, You’re Amazing! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 32: Hubby, You¡¯re Amazing! (2)</h4>


    Because she was suspicious of Wang Wenhao, Su Yaya wasn¡¯t at ease while eating. Facing the dishes that she enjoyed eating, she wasn¡¯t able to taste anything in her mouth. She ate a bit of everything then used the excuse that she needed to maintain her figure.


    Seeing that she stopped eating, Wang Wenhao didn¡¯t have the appetite to continue eating either. He ced his chopsticks down.


    Su Yanyi saw this and hurriedly said, ¡°You can continue to eat. If we don¡¯t finish it, we will be wasting food. I just stopped eating because I need to lose weight.¡±


    They had spent so much money but only ate a bit. They¡¯re really wasting money!


    Wang Wenhaoughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no worries. After all, I ate here a couple of times already. If you can¡¯t finish it, then don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Ok. Those are wealthy people¡¯s thoughts. Since he had said this, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t really say anything else.


    ¡°I want to go back.¡± Su Yaya felt it was awkward being with Wang Wenhao. It was mainly him. He seemed to have other motives around her but he didn¡¯t state it explicitly. She didn¡¯t think much about it either. It¡¯s safer if she was away from him.


    She knew that some men just liked to flirt with women naturally. Maybe he just wanted to tease and y with her, yet she didn¡¯t want to y with him. After all, she had a husband, even if it¡¯s by contract.


    She had transmigrated and found a husband beside her, but Chen Xiuqi was scarier than Wang Wenhao. Although Chen Xiuqi may seem warm and harmless when he pampered her, if he were to discover that she made a cuckold, he will definitely skin her alive. The original book talked about the methods he used against the original host. Such methods were enough to make people wish they were dead!


    Su Yaya was a coward so didn¡¯t dare to go over her boundaries, nor did she have the courage to. She wanted to stay alive and earn enough money to return to her hometown. That way, she could nt crops and enjoy her time.


    When Wang Wenhao heard Su Yaya¡¯s intentions to leave, he offered to bring her back. Su Yaya rejected and said she will be going to her boyfriend¡¯s ce.


    Wang Wenhao was stunned by this. He slightly squinted his red phoenix eyes and said, ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yaya answered quickly, her voice clear and pleasant as though speaking of her boyfriend made her happy.


    Actually, the boyfriend she was referring to was Chen Xiuqi. Because the original host and Chen Xiuqi had married by contract and didn¡¯t hold a wedding, no one else knew about them except a few important people in the Chen Family. Chen Xiuqi said that if other people asked about them, she was to say that they were a couple which is why Su Yaya had said this. Of course she said this now to get rid of Wang Wenhao so that he would stop flirting with her.


    Thankfully, this idea was effective. After Wang Wenhao heard that she had a boyfriend, he wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic. He didn¡¯t persist on bringing her home but he apanied her out of the private restaurant. The man watched as she got in the car and only when her car disappeared into the distance did he get in his own car.


    After Su Yaya arrived home, she was restless at the thought of Wang Wenhao. Thankfully, she was smart enough to say that she had a boyfriend so he knew what was best for him. Half of this had to do with Chen Xiuqi.


    When her husband came to mind, she wondered how he was doing in S City. Her original intention was to please Chen Xiuqi and strengthen their rtionship, so it was necessary for her to ask how he was. It was also a chance to gain a favorable impression.


    Su Yaya decided to call Chen Xiuqi but he didn¡¯t pick up. She thought that he was definitely busy so she stopped calling him and took her clothes in to shower.


    Once she came out, she got three missed calls. It was all from Chen Xiuqi. Su Yaya hurriedly called him back.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± When the call connected, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s tired voice rang. He seemed to be still busy.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°Hubby, I got an advertisement with a pay of 350,000. I¡¯m so happy! I wanted to share my happiness with you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled softly. She was so happy at earning such little money and wanted to share this with him. Who knew how many times more money he earned than her? Wouldn¡¯t she end up fainting from happiness?


    ¡°Do you know how much money the project I just settled with someone is worth?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked in his low and deep voice.


    ¡°How much?¡± As expected, Su Yaya asked in curiosity.


    Chen Xiuqiughed since he was in a pretty good mood. He said happily, ¡°More than 3.5 billion.¡±


    Completely stunned at this shocking number, Su Yaya was unable to react for a moment. Then, she started to scream ecstatically. Her delightful voice was filled with admiration for him as she gleefully praised, ¡°Whoa, hubby, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re outstanding!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t think that she was being too talkative when he heard her screaming and yelling through the phone. Instead, he was quite pleased. The fatigue from negotiating this project immediately vanished.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 33 - She Has Talent for Acting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 33: She Has Talent for Acting (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya rested for a day at home and prepared for the white rabbit candy advertisement she had to film tomorrow. She didn¡¯t have a lot of filming experiences. In order to learn, she searched up advertisements filmed by celebrities on the inte, whether it be white rabbit candy, jello, chocte, or cake, as long as it was rted to food. She paid close attention to their actions, expressions, and looks. Afterwards, she tried to mimic them.


    However, one must admit that she was great at imitating these celebrities. Her expressions, actions, and gaze were about the same as the others. It could even be said that she did a better job than them.


    Su Yaya soon realized that she had a natural talent in acting. Whatever she wanted to act, as long as she tried a couple of times, she was able to replicate it perfectly. She also added in her interpretation so whatever she tried to act, it looked exactly like it.


    Su Yaya knew that this didn¡¯t belong to her talent. This was probably an instinct left behind by the original host. She was able to enter the entertainment circle not only because she was beautiful, but also because she had a natural talent in acting. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the second female lead role in ¡¶Pamper before marriage ¡·if not for her superb acting that made her stand out under intensepetition. After all, she was just an ordinary newbie.


    With the original host¡¯s acting talent and Su Yaya¡¯s hard work, after only a day of learning and analyzing, she had a certain preparation and understanding for the white rabbit candy advertisement for tomorrow.


    The advertisement time begins filming the next day at ten in the morning. Zhou Peiyun went to pick her up at nine in the morning before driving her over to the filming studio.


    By the time they arrived, it wasn¡¯t even ten yet. The other staff members were preparing the site. Zhou Peiyun brought Su Yaya to see the photographer, but who would¡¯ve guessed that Vice President Huang would be there as well.


    When Vice President Huang saw them, he looked at the time and smiled insincerely, ¡°You guys came on time.¡±


    ¡°Of course. We need to be on time for work.¡± Su Yaya replied, indicating that she will take her work seriously. She was always like this. She was the kind of person who worked hard and made sure she did her best in her work without ever resorting to tricks or cutting corners.


    Upon hearing her words, Vice President Huang revealed a faint smile. Will she resort to tricks and cut corners or will she not? Will she take her job seriously or not? They¡¯ll find outter.


    After they greeted Vice President Huang and the photographer, Zhou Peiyun brought Su Yaya to the dressing room to apply makeup.


    Su Yaya had really delicate, soft, and moist skin. Herplexion was tender like a baby¡¯s, without a single w. When the makeup artist saw her skin, she praised her endlessly andplimented how soft her skin was.


    ¡°Miss Su¡¯s skin is very good. I can¡¯t even see hair on it and it¡¯s very smooth and soft. I am so jealous of you! How do you take care of your skin?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Does it count if I am naturally beautiful?¡±


    She said the truth. Her body was naturally beautiful. Although the original host spent a lot of money in taking care of her body, she had a great foundation. That was why she was able to maintain her smooth and delicate skin like a baby¡¯s.


    But, in the makeup artist¡¯s ears, she didn¡¯t think that. She felt like she was overly confident but her skin was indeed good. She had the ability to be proud and confident. She couldn¡¯t retort.


    The makeup artist believed that this woman was straightforward and cute. So was it good or not for someone like her to enter the entertainment circle?


    After quickly applying makeup on her, they proceeded to filming. However, a staff member suddenly ran over and informed Su Yaya that there were problems at the filming studio. A piece of equipment unexpectedly broke so they needed to go and buy a new one. For now, they could only ask her wait patiently.

 Chapter 34 - She Has Talent for Acting (2)

    <strong>Ch.34 She Has Talent for Acting (2)</strong>


    As she thought of how staff members had their own difficulties and how they were all doing this for their work, Su Yaya decided to wait. After all, she only needed to film this advertisement for today and she didn¡¯t have any other anxious matters.


    Su Yaya replied to the staff member, ¡°You guys can go ahead. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I can wait.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The staff member thanked her and hurriedly left.


    The makeup artist had other work to do as well so she left after packing up her makeup box.


    There was only Su Yaya left in the dressing room. Zhou Peiyun had not yet finished handling the matter with her artiste, Xiao Xin. The phone call she had received earlier was a bit serious. After informing Su Yaya about it, she hurried over to check out Xiao Xin.


    Su Yaya sat in the dressing room by herself. She took out her phone and started to y a game called Fruit Smash, which she had downloaded just yesterday. That night, she won quite a bit of rounds. Of course, it got more and more difficult as the levels increased. She eventually got stuck on level 72, where she tried hard to analyze how to surpass her current level.


    Time flew as she yed the game. Without paying attention, almost two hours passed. At first, Su Yaya thought she wouldn¡¯t have to wait that long for the staff members, but the time on her phone indicated it was almost one in the afternoon.


    Su Yaya had the habit of napping in the afternoon, so she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. But looking at howte it was, she wondered why the staff members didn¡¯te to call her to film. She put her phone away and walked out of the dressing room to look for a staff member and ask about the situation.


    There was no one in the hallway. It was very quiet. As Su Yaya passed a staff room, she heard voices inside, which caused her to stop on her tracks. Just as she was about to knock on the door to inquire, she heard Vice President Huang¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°That Su Yaya doesn¡¯t know the rules at all. I¡¯ll let her see who is in charge today.¡±


    Right after, there was another voice. ¡°But it isn¡¯t suitable to keep her waiting in the dressing room. It¡¯s almost one in the afternoon. If we don¡¯t arrange for her to film, we probably will have to wait until tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she will film tonight.¡± Vice President Huang said with a hint of vulgarity in his voice. ¡°We can have her join us for some midnight snacks. After that, we can go to the hotel and rent a room. She has a nice figure and a curvy and smooth butt. Her waist is slender and she looks quite charming. Just looking at her, I can tell that she¡¯s good at serving people. Yesterday, she apanied Wang Wenhao, so today, it should be my turn.¡±


    Su Yaya, who stood outside the door, had heard their words clearly. She held her phone in her hand and looked at the screen. Afterwards, she smiled and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Su Yaya stood outside and remained silent. She knocked on the door again.


    The two people in the room waited a bit but failed to get a response. They turned to each other and Vice President Huang gave the man a meaningful look. The man nodded his head in affirmation and proceeded to open the door.


    Su Yaya held her phone outside and leaned against the door. She smiled mockingly at the two men before pressing a button on her cellphone and Vice President Huang¡¯s voice resounded from the recording.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she will film tonight. We can have her join us for some midnight snacks. After that, we can go to the hotel and rent a room...¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Once Vice President Huang heard the recording, his expression changed.

 Chapter 35 - She Has Talent for Acting (3)

    <strong>Ch.35 She Has Talent for Acting (3)</strong>


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Once Vice President Huang heard the recording, his expression changed. He angrily rushed over, trying to grab Su Yaya¡¯s phone.


    She moved a step back and quickly said, ¡°I already sent a copy of the recording to my manager. If you dare to touch me, I promise you that you will end up bankrupt and homeless.¡±


    Vice President Huang who was on the verge of exploding sessfully stopped his footsteps after hearing this. He stared at her in an unfriendly way. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Su Yaya raised her eyebrows. ¡°I should be the one asking Vice President Huang what you want to do. I¡¯m just an artiste and I just want toplete my work and leave after I get paid. Why must you make things difficult for me? You probably don¡¯t want me to send the recording to your wife and President Wang, right?¡±


    ¡°Ok, you¡¯re good.¡± Vice President Huang clenched his teeth and said. ¡°Film. We¡¯ll film right now. After that, scram after you get your money.¡±


    Su Yaya waved the phone in her hand and she smiled. ¡°Sorry for troubling Vice President Huang then.¡±


    Because Su Yaya had information against him, Vice President Huang didn¡¯t dare to do anything. The filming process was very sessful and Su Yaya did an amazing job as well. However, the photographer had high standards. He wasn¡¯t satisfied and had her film again, and then again. She ended up filming this multiple times.


    The first time she filmed this, she was quite happy to eat the white rabbit. She had a natural smile and didn¡¯t need to act to portray how delicious the white rabbit tasted.


    But after she filmed multiple times, she had eaten too much white rabbit. She tasted the white rabbit in her stomach and in her mouth. It was too greasy. The muscle on her face became stiff from smiling as well. She posed ording to the photographer numbly. In order to film the advertisement, she was basically using her acting to support this.


    After filming for a few more hours, who knew that the photographer liked the first one the most when theypleted filming. He decided to use that one.


    Su Yayained in her heart. Since the first was good enough, why did she have to film so many times? And he had made her eat so many white rabbits. It was so greasy.


    After the filming wasplete, Su Yaya chugged down water and finished half a bottle in one gulp. This suppressed the sweetness in her mouth.


    Wang Wenhao came at this time. Seeing that the filming was done, he came over to congratte. Then, he represented thepany and gifted her two boxes of white rabbits as gift. This was the usual courtesy so Su Yaya couldn¡¯t reject it either. Although she ate too many white rabbits today, she could bring it home for other people to eat.


    Wang Wenhao continued to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat today and celebrate this.¡±


    Su Yaya rejected politely. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I already made an appointment with someone else. It¡¯s also for work.¡±


    Wang Wenhao could tell that she rejected him. He nced at Su Yaya with his red phoenix eyes and revealed a bitter smile. It¡¯s hard to pursue a beautiful woman. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it another time.¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t reply. She went to chat with the staff members and then said goodbye to Wang Wenhao. Then she got in her car and left.


    On the way back, she passed by a supermarket. Su Yaya recalled the empty fridge in her house and stopped the car. After putting on her sunsses, she got out of the car and went to buy some food and daily items.


    When she carried the food to the cashier counter to check out, Su Yaya noticed a finance magazine on the side. The cover had Chen Xiuqi wearing a gray suit with a tie on. He sat on the ck leather sofa with folded arms and a look of certainty, just like a business elite. She couldn¡¯t shift her gaze from him.


    Feeling touched in her heart, Su Yaya took the magazine and added it to the list of items she was checking out at the counter.


    After she got in her car, she took out her phone and messaged Chen Xiuqi. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome! Love you.jpg¡±

 Chapter 36 - A Big Surprise (1)

    <strong>Ch.36 A Big Surprise (1)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqu didn¡¯t respond to her call, so his phone must be off at this time. At this thought, Su Yaya pursed her lips and gave up.


    After driving home, she ced the business magazine and the White Rabbit candies that Wang Wenhao gave her on top of the table. She then organized the food and items she bought from the grocery store, distributing some of the items in the refrigerator and cing others in the kitchen within their designated ces. Once she finished, she heard the phone ring.


    Su Yaya opened her bag and took out her phone. Upon seeing Chen Xiuqi¡¯s name on the screen, she hurriedly answered it.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± she sweetly called. Her natural way of affectionately calling him showed that she waspletely used to Chen Xiuqi. This probably had to do with her natural acting talent.


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°I just got off the ne so I will be home in about half an hour.¡±


    At his words, Su Yaya replied with surprise, ¡°How are you so quick? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be home until tonight?¡± She thought that he would be returning at 9 or 10 pm in the evening at thetest.


    ¡°It¡¯s nighttime now.¡± Chen Xiuqiughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s already seven at night.¡±


    Ok. Seven pm was also night time. Chen Xiuqi was right.


    ¡°Was the filming sessful today?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    ¡°It was pretty good.¡± Su Yaya responded, not nning on telling him about Vice President Huang. After all, she was done filming it and she had solved the problem. They won¡¯t see each other in the future so it¡¯s best to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    The two chatted for a bit. Then, Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°I received your message.¡±


    ¡°Hm,¡± Su Yayaughed softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. Why is he hanging up so quickly? She looked down at the ck screen and smiled.


    Earlier that afternoon, Su Yaya had eaten too many white rabbits so her stomach now felt greasy. At this moment, she just wanted to drink some porridge.


    Su Yaya ced her phone down and walked into the kitchen. She took out the rice she bought anddled out half a bowl of rice, after which she prepared some minced corn and mixed it into her bowl. She held the bowl containing the uncooked rice and corn and rinsed its contents. Afterwards, she ced it into the pot, added some more clean water, and turned the fire on to a moderate amount in order to boil the corn porridge.


    While the corn porridge was cooking, Su Yaya made a cucumber sd. She added some salt to marinate the vegetables. Since she couldn¡¯t stand spicy food, she simply added light soy sauce, minced garlic, and chicken bouillon powder for seasoning.


    If she was simply cooking for herself, the serving size was already enough for her. Having cucumber sd with corn porridge was quite tasty.


    However, she knew that Chen Xiuqi would be arriving home soon, and he probably had not eaten yet at this time. At most, he just had a meal on the airne. However, Chen Xiuqi was picky; how could he like the meal on the airne? He probably didn¡¯t eat much.


    At this thought, she decided to cook another dish ¡ª stir fried green pepper with lean meat.


    Su Yaya took out the newly bought green pepper from the refrigerator and got rid of the seeds. She then washed it and chopped it to shreds. Afterwards, she took out the lean meat she bought today and washed it, chopping it to shreds as well.


    Su Yaya turned the fire on high and poured a bit of oil in the pan. Once the oil was warm, she ced the garlic grains into the pan and stir fried it. She ced the lean meat in there as well and fried it until its color changed before adding the chopped green pepper. Su Yaya stir fried all of these ingredients for a minute or two before seasoning the dish with light soy sauce and chicken bouillon powder. Now, a delicious dish of stir fried green pepper with lean meat wasplete.


    When Chen Xiuqi arrived at home and changed his shoes, the very first thing he noticed was the magazine on the table. The cover was himself wearing a gray suit, sitting on the ck leather sofa and talking with the host. He was the typical business elite.

 Chapter 37 - A Big Surprise (2)

    <strong>Ch.37 A Big Surprise (2)</strong>


    This was the interviewst week for the finance magazine. Every month, Chen Xiuqi would ept one or two interviews. The questions were basically the same so he could even memorize them.


    However, he was surprised that Su Yaya would actually buy a magazine that featured him, and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    Chen Xiuqi recalled how obedient she had been and how she tried to please him every day. She probably fell deeply in love with him.


    He subconsciously smiled at this thought. Not everyone was as outstanding as him.


    Chen Xiuqi shifted his gaze to the side where two boxes of white rabbit candy caught his eye. It wasn¡¯t from a famous brand but it looked appealing to him. ording to his usual habit, he didn¡¯t like to eat sweets; he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today since he actually opened the box and ced a white rabbit candy in his mouth. The smell and sweetness was just right. The vor stayed in his mouth and was actually delicious.


    As Su Yaya brought the corn porridge and cucumber sd out from the kitchen, she noticed Chen Xiuqi standing by the table and eating a second white rabbit.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know that he would be caught eating a white rabbit. He murmured in his heart and pretended to act proper on the surface. The man expressionlessly said, ¡°Yes, I just got off the ne so I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry.¡±


    Su Yaya guessed that he ate the White Rabbit candies out of hunger because he hadn¡¯t eaten anything earlier. She nodded in understanding.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry,e and eat. I made some corn porridge and a cucumber sd as well as stir fried green pepper with lean meat,¡± she said. ¡°I think it should taste pretty good.¡±


    The white and yellow corn porridge, along with the fresh, green cucumber sd aroused Chen Xiuqi¡¯s appetite. He felt like he was about to drool.


    Based on his memory of her, his wife had never cooked before. In the past, Su Yaya said that she will, but he thought that she was simply saying this without truly meaning it. He wondered if the food she cooked was even edible. But looking at the corn porridge and the cucumber sd on the table, it looked pretty good. But how would it taste? He decided to give it a try.


    Su Yaya went to the kitchen and came out with another bowl of corn porridge. She also brought the stir fried green pepper with lean meat out.


    The couple sat down by the dining table, and Su Yaya passed a pair of chopsticks to Chen Xiuqi.


    ¡°Let me try out your cooking.¡± Chen Xiuqi smiled and ced a piece of cucumber in his mouth. Crunch, crunch. It was crispy and fresh. A pure cucumber taste spread through his mouth that was exceptionally tasty. It was even better than when Aunt Liu cooked it.


    When he was doing business discussions abroad, every meal he had was apanied with meat, fish, and some alcohol. Now that he suddenly tried out this crisp and fresh cucumber sd, he felt that the taste was delicious. Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more.


    ¡°It tastes very good, right?¡± Su Yaya smiled. She was confident with her cooking skills.


    Chen Xiuqi nodded his head. ¡°It does taste pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Then eat some more.¡± She was happy that he liked it. She had sessfully pleased him, right?


    Chen Xiuqi thought the cucumber sd was tasty and crispy and felt as if he had never eaten such a delicious cucumber sd. He ended up having two bowls of corn porridge on the side as well. Yetpared to his servings, Su Yaya simply ate one bowl and half a bowl of cucumber sd. Most of it went into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s stomach.


    After they finished, Su Yaya cleaned up the bowls and brought it to the kitchen to wash. On the other hand, Chen Xiuqi went to his study to handle work. When Su Yaya finished washing the dishes, she nced at the glowing lights in the study where she could faintly hear Chen Xiuqi speaking. He was probably in a video conference with others.


    Su Yaya quietly went to her bedroom and took out her clothes from the drawer to shower.

 Chapter 38 - A Big Surprise (3)

    <strong>Ch.38 A Big Surprise (3)</strong>


    Su Yaya took a nice warm shower and washed her hair. When she was cooking, the smell of soot caught onto her hair. After she was done with her shower, she felt fresh and clean.


    Su Yaya¡¯s wet, jet-ck hair was scattered on her neck and back; under the light, it was bright and flickering. She paid careful attention to wiping her hair with the towel until it was about half dry. Afterwards, she took care of her skin by carefully applying ayer of body lotion, which made her skin glossy, smooth, and delicate. When she was done taking care of her body, she put on a face mask on and patted some essential oils on herself. She also applied eye cream and many other kinds of products, all of which took quite some time.


    Chen Xiuqi came out of his study and stopped by the door, where he watched Su Yaya put on a variety of skincare products. He didn¡¯t understand why women liked to do this. Didn¡¯t their face feel weird from beingyered over with so many things?


    When Su Yaya finished, she turned around and noticed Chen Xiuqi. How long had he been standing there for? She smiled at him and said, ¡°Why are you standing there?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi stared at her and walked over. He reached out and touched her face; it was indeed glossy and smooth, just like an egg white that was peeled from the egg. He didn¡¯t want to let go of her face. It seems that a woman¡¯s thoughtful care of her face was quite effective.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful today,¡± Heplimented.


    Su Yaya looked up at him with a smile and asked, ¡°Am I not beautiful in the past?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi quickly replied: ¡°No, you¡¯re beautiful in the past too. But you¡¯re even more beautiful today.¡±


    The answer was good enough. Su Yaya was happy in her heart so she didn¡¯t argue with him.


    Chen Xiuqi brought his clothes to the bathroom to shower. In the meantime, Su Yaya used a blow dryer to dry her hair. It was gettingte by the time she had finished. Feeling tired and a bit drowsy, Su Yaya climbed on the bed and prepared to go to sleep.


    When Chen Xiuqi came out from the bathroom, he saw Su Yaya¡¯s butt sticking out as sheid on the bed. Her pajamas were folded up, exposing her white thighs. If it went up any more, she would¡¯ve exposed herselfpletely. His eyes darkened and he walked over quickly, patting her butt.


    Shocked, Su Yaya hurriedly turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing then?¡± Chen Xiuqi raised his eyebrows. She wanted to pretend to be stupid while seducing him?


    ¡°I was fixing the bed sheet!¡± Su Yaya said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Who fixes the bed sheet like you?¡± Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t believe this. Lying on the bed and fixing the bed sheet? Very good. She sessfully aroused his interest.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t...¡±


    Su Yaya wanted to stop him but Chen Xiuqi had already pressed her down. The difference in power between men and women was huge. She wasn¡¯t his opponent at all. Quickly, she begged for mercy.


    The whole night, Chen Xiuqi was overly excited. He had her lying down the whole time, not letting her turn around. There was no use in begging for mercy. In the end, she didn¡¯t have the energy to even talk. She felt as though she was about to die but Chen Xiuqi remained unmoved. He held her slender waist with his hands and continued his action. He had her say ¡®Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome¡¯ the whole night...


    The next morning, Su Yaya was woken up by Chen Xiuqi touching and rubbing her. The moment she opened her eyes, she recalled their lovemaking sessionst night. Her face was red from anger and embarrassment. Chen Xiuqi was overstepping his boundaries, as he spared no pains or effort in bullying her. She was just fixing the bed sheet! And yet he imed that she was seducing him. It¡¯s too infuriating!


    Humph! Su Yaya shoved the arm on her waist away and unhappily turned around. Why did she suddenly felt something on her neck? She reached for it and her instinct scared her. She looked down. Oh my god! What a huge diamond ne!

 Chapter 39 - She Never Thought of Capturing His Heart (1)

    <strong>Ch.39 She Never Thought of Capturing His Heart (1)</strong>


    Hahah. Around her neck was a ne with arge droplet-shaped diamond in the middle. Surrounding this diamond wereyers uponyers of smaller diamonds, which slowly extended and formed a ne with the two chains. The big jewel hung around Su Yaya¡¯s neck and seemed to blind people¡¯s eyes with its sparkly appearance.


    Never in her two lifetimes had Su Yaya ever obtained such a beautiful diamond ne. Now that she suddenly had a valuable diamond essory hanging on her neck, she was shocked and ecstatic. She was even worried; it was too valuable!


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± came Chen Xiuqi¡¯s deep and pleasant voice, like the notes yed on a violin string. It was also a bit hoarse in the morning. Just like a hook, his voice captivated Su Yaya, causing her heart to tremble upon hearing it.


    ¡°I like it,¡± Su Yaya turned around and looked up at him lovingly. She was in a very good mood. Although she was bullied a little too much by Chen Xiuqist night, anyone who received a valuable diamond ne in the morning will end up being in a beautiful mood. She smiled at Chen Xiuqi and sweetly said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice to me. I love you.¡±


    Enjoying her admiration andpliments, Chen Xiuqi smiled and looked extremely rxed. He patted her head as if he was patting a puppy.


    Su Yaya touched the diamond ne on her neck and held on to it as if she couldn¡¯t bear to let go. It emitted a sparkling and bright light, reflecting her smiling face. Sheid on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s chest and asked in curiosity, ¡°Hubby, how much did this ne cost?¡±


    When he heard her asking about the price, Chen Xiuqi was stunned. Of course he had gifted his wife with many valuable items in the past, but Su Yaya had epted them without ever asking their prices. What was wrong with her? Why did she suddenly want to ask about the price? Did she be a money grubber?


    But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case either. Back then, whenever he asked if she wanted him to bring home gifts, she would turn down his offer, saying that she had everything she needed and wasn¡¯t in need of anything. This time around, he thought the ne was beautiful so he decided to buy it for her. Su Yaya didn¡¯t know that he had bought this ne beforehand either, so then... did she just want to know the price because she was curious?


    He looked towards her in confusion. Speaking of which, she seemed to be different now.


    She never cooked in the past but she actually cooked dinnerst night. What was surprising was that the dishes tasted pretty good too.


    In the past, she never looked at the price while buying items. As long as it looked nice, she bought it. That day, although the dress was only 5880 dors, she even messaged him saying that it was a bit expensive.


    What was even more strange was that she wanted to stay home in the past, iming that work was too tiring and that she didn¡¯t want to be exhausted. Based on his memory, Su Yaya simply wanted to live a rxing and wealthy life; she wanted to wake up in the morning naturally without time constraints and her hobby was to go shopping. Yet for some reason, she wanted to work now. Not only did she ask for a second female lead role, she even went to film an advertisement. She was even happy that she had earned 350,000 yuan and had called him afterwards to share the happiness. Su Yaya had changed. Did something happen to her?


    The said person was frightened by his gaze. Su Yaya pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Are you ok these days? Nothing happened, right?¡± Chen Xiuqi stared at her. If she didn¡¯t look exactly like how she did before with the same familiar body, he would¡¯ve thought that she was another person.


    Su Yaya paused and wondered if he noticed something. But what could he find out? Her soul had transmigrated but it was the same body. It would be peculiar if he found out something was different. At most, he would just think that she had a different personality than the original host.


    But ording to the original host¡¯s personality of screwing herself over, she might not be able to support herself until the female lead came back. That was why the current Su Yaya wanted to change her routine, but she couldn¡¯t say this to Chen Xiuqi. She needed to find another excuse, one that could convince him.


    Su Yaya thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been fine these days and nothing happened. Why are you asking?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi observed her and believed that other than her strange actions, there was nothing different about her, so he probably thought too much about it. He reached over to pat her hair and smiled. ¡°I just think that you are acting differently than usual.¡±


    As expected, she had guessed the same.


    Su Yaya prepared her excuse. She rubbed against Chen Xiuqi¡¯s chest like a little kitten. With a careful tone, she tried to please Chen Xiuqi, ¡°That¡¯s because I already married you. I can¡¯t be as unruly like before. You¡¯re outstanding and I want to be an outstanding person too. That way, I can be a match for you.¡±

 Chapter 40 - She Never Thought of Capturing His Heart (2)

    <strong>Ch.40 She Never Thought of Capturing His Heart (2)</strong>


    Kitty Jiu: dear readers, if you want a mass-release of MLSW, please vote on my patreon¡¯s poll below:


    https://.patreon/posts/33129435


    Any man would feel both pleased and proud at Su Yaya¡¯s ttering words, and Cheng Xiuqi was no exception.


    Even if the two married by contract, people like Chen Xiuqi wished for their wife to be an outstanding woman who could be a match for them. That way, the man could maintain his good reputation while bringing his wife around with him in public. In the past, Su Yaya could only be Chen Xiuqi¡¯s girlfriend at most. This is one of the reasons why he didn¡¯t make their marriage public.


    He was willing to pamper and soothe her only because she pleased him, but if she asked for more, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. But now, Su Yaya was willing to change herself for him and be more outstanding. This satisfied his vanity as a man, and he epted her excuse openly.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s too tiring, you don¡¯t need to work that hard. You can just stay at home and rest like before.¡± Chen Xiuqi patted her back, soothing her.


    Su Yaya thought: it¡¯s not tiring at all. She needed to use this chance to please him and make their rtionship stronger. For her purposes, she needed to work harder for resources and earn more money so that when the timees for divorce, her life wouldn¡¯t be too bad. She could go back to her hometown and nt crops, where she will have a rxing life with the money she earned.


    The two thought differently and had different motives, yet no one exposed it. It was like a strange harmonious feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, go make me something.¡± Yesterday night, after Chen Xiuqi ate Su Yaya¡¯s food, he discovered that he really enjoyed her cooking. After thinking about it, he decided that he wants to taste her food again. Before this, he was deeply suspicious as to whether or not Su Yaya¡¯s cooking was edible or not...Who knew the change came so quickly. That was really a p on his face.


    Su Yaya was really happy that Chen Xiuqi had gifted her such a huge diamond ne. Of course she wouldn¡¯t go and offend him right now. What he asks for is what he gets. He wanted to eat so she quickly tidied up and endured her back pain to cook for him.


    Su Yaya walked to the kitchen and looked at the ingredients she bought the previous night. There were tomatoes, eggs, pork, eggnts, etc. She decided to make egg and tomato soup, stir fried lean meat and cold eggnts.


    Su Yaya scooped a bowl of rice and rinsed it with water before pouring it into the rice cooker. When the water was deeper than the palm of the hand, she switched the rice cooker on. Su Yaya sliced the meat into small parts and prepared the green papers, which she will be using in her stir fry soon. She then sliced the eggnt in half and ced it in the pot to steam it. Afterwards, she went to prepare the dipping sauce which she will use forter. She also removed the skin of the tomato and beat the eggs in the bowl with her chopsticks, mixing it clockwise until the egg yolk was broken apart. She was almost done in her preparations.


    Su Yaya was agile in her movements. She finished cooking the two dishes and soup quickly, and the rice was done steaming as well. Afterwards, she brought the dishes over to the table and ced two pairs of chopsticks on top. Su Yaya also scooped two bowls of rice and carried both over to the table. As she did this, Chen Xiuqi happened to be walking down the stairs. She smiled and greeted him, ¡°We can eat now.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi walked over quickly andplimented her after seeing the dishes on the table. ¡°It looks pretty good.¡±


    ¡°It tastes even better.¡± Su Yaya was confident in her cooking. She picked up the chopstick and handed it to him: ¡°Taste it.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi epted the chopsticks and sat down on the spot next to her. He gave the stir fried lean meat a taste¨Cit was magically delicious. The moment he started to eat, he couldn¡¯t stop. In the end, he had two bowls of rice and one bowl of soup. Two-thirds of the food went down his stomach.


    After eating the meal, Chen Xiuqi patted his round belly and felt regretful. If he continued this way, within a few days, his six packs would be gonepletely. He needed to go workout some more. What a sorrow!


    Although he knew that Su Yaya was good at cooking, he would always eat too much if he didn¡¯t pay attention. Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t control himself, as if he was under a spell. If he didn¡¯t eat what she cooked, he would miss it.


    Originally, Chen Xiuqi wanted to restrain himself, but he failed to in the end.


    Before heading off to thepany early this morning, Chen Xiuqi reminded his wife, ¡°Remember to bring me lunch. The minced meat with tofu from yesterday was very good, and the dessert as well.¡±


    After he finished, he just realized what he said. He told himself he wouldn¡¯t eat it. Why did he forget again? Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t express this in front of Su Yaya, so he walked out the door with a cold face.


    Su Yaya curled herself up on the sofa and chuckled at this. What was the saying? ¡®In order to capture a man¡¯s heart, one must capture their appetite first.¡¯ She never thought of capturing his heart. She knew her ce. The male lead was made for the female lead. Su Yaya simply wanted to have a harmonious rtionship with him so that when the timees for divorce, he could think about how good she was and give her more alimony. Heh...


    (Kitty Jiu T/N: Chen Xiuqi, who didn¡¯t have the best motives for marrying has finally met his match. These two hypocrites are strangely harmonious hahaha)

 Chapter 41 - An Yuting (1)

    <b>Chapter 41 An Yuting (1)</b>


    Kitty Jiu: dear readers, if you want a mass-release of MLSW, please vote on my patreon¡¯s poll below:


    https://.patreon/posts/33129435


    Su Yaya had a lot of time in her hands today. Her acting ss was 2:30 in the afternoon so she had nothing to do in the morning. She stayed at home to look through her script then she prepared ording to her understanding.


    When it was eleven, she went to the kitchen to prepare three dishes and soup. She then ced them in the lunchbox before driving over to Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany.


    When Su Yaya arrived, she called Chen Xiuqi first to notify him. He said that he had already informed the reception desk so she just needed to find the receptionist and take the elevator directly up.


    ¡°Ok, I know.¡± She hung up and carried the lunchbox off the car before walking into Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany.


    At the front desk, a slender woman with thick makeup and fashionable clothes was talking to the receptionist.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Brother Xiuqi. Open the elevator door for me.¡±


    He Rui looked at An Yuting and said in an official manner, ¡°Sorry, Miss An, you don¡¯t have an appointment. I can¡¯t let you up.¡±


    ¡°Then call Brother Xiuqi. If he knows that I¡¯m here, he will definitely let me up.¡± An Yuting said proudly.


    He Rui looked at her and met her harsh gaze. She recalled the rumors she heard privately in thepany and decided to call the President¡¯s office.


    Su Yaya carried her lunchbox to the front desk and was about to say that she bought food for Chen Xiuqi when An Yuting recognized her. She immediately red at her harshly and yelled, ¡°Su Yaya, why are you here?¡±


    An Yuting?


    Su Yaya immediately searched information on An Yuting in her mind. She was An Yutong¡¯s sister and younger than her by two years, yet she didn¡¯t look simr to her at all. In fact, Su Yaya might¡¯ve looked more simr to the female protagonist An Yutong.


    An Yuting liked Chen Xiuqi but he didn¡¯t like her back. Rather, he liked her sister, An Yutong. She originally thought that she would have a chance now that her sister was abroad. Who knew that she had no chance regardless.


    When An Yuting found out that Su Yaya, an ordinary celebrity, became Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mistress, she thoroughly disliked her. Thus, she would mock her at every opportunity and whenever they crossed paths. Ever after the original hostnded with a tragic consequence, An Yuting didn¡¯t forget to hit her while she was down.


    An Yuting didn¡¯t like Su Yaya and it was vice versa. In her previous world, Su Yaya already had a bad impression of An Yuting when she had read the novel. This character didn¡¯te from a great background and she alsocked a good personality. She relied on her sister, An Yutong, for everything, and yet she still acted proud. What a distasteful attitude.


    Su Yaya also hated how An Yuting tried to seduce Chen Xiuqi behind her sister¡¯s back. Even in the second half of the book when Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong were married, she ran to their house to shower and then wore a transparentce lingerie, trying to seduce Chen Xiuqi while An Yutong was out. But Chen Xiuqi remained unmoved while she tried to seduce him. In the end, he mercilessly taught her a lesson.


    Su Yaya hated people who were eager to be mistresses, especially when it was their own sister who they¡¯re trying to screw over. She despised them.


    An Yuting also disdained her, feeling toozy to bother with her at this time. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to this unimportant woman, so An Yuting pretended as if Su Yaya was nonexistent.


    At this time, Li Lan who was working at the front desk recognized Su Yaya. She experienced being pped in the face before so she didn¡¯t dare to neglect her. Li Lan smiled at her and said, ¡°Miss Su? President Chen already informed me. Follow me and I¡¯ll open the elevator for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yaya smiled and thanked. She carried the lunchbox and followed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dare to go!¡± Seeing that Su Yaya was about to leave, An Yuting pulled on her and stopped her from going.

 Chapter 42 - An Yuting (2)

    <strong>Ch.42 An Yuting (2)</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dare to go!¡± Seeing that Su Yaya was about to leave, An Yuting pulled on her and stopped her from going. She interrogated Li Lan harshly, ¡°You guys won¡¯t let me up so why can she go up?¡±


    ¡°President Chen told us...¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t¡± An Yuting looked at Su Yaya in disdain. She believed that she was just a Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mistress and an ordinary celebrity. Who knew when she will be dumped by Chen Xiuqi. How could shepare to her? She dared to go up before her. She didn¡¯t want to believe this no matter what.


    Li Lan exined, ¡°It¡¯s true. If President Chen didn¡¯t agree, how would I dare to let her go up?¡±


    An Yuting obviously knew this was true, otherwise the receptionists wouldn¡¯t be so polite to this despicable woman. She just didn¡¯t want to ept this. Just earlier, she wanted to pay Chen Xiuqi a visit so she asked the receptionist to contact the CEO¡¯s office and obtain his permission before she could go up. But while she had to go through these procedures, Chen Xiuqi had informed his receptionists beforehand to let Su Yaya go straight to his office. The way he treated that annoying woman and her was like the difference between heaven and earth. She couldn¡¯t let this go so she refused to loosen her grip on Su Yaya.


    Thankfully, He Rui finished calling and obtained Assistant Chen¡¯s permission.


    She said to An Yuting, ¡°Assistant Chen said that you can go up.¡±


    When she heard this, she proudly raised her chin. She knew that based on her status as An Yutong¡¯s sister, there was no way that Chen Xiuqi won¡¯t let her up.


    As a result, An Yuting and Su Yaya went on the elevator together.


    An Yuting nced at her lunchbox and mocked her, ¡°Is the food edible? Do you know how picky Brother Xiuqi is? Do you know what he likes to eat? Even dogs won¡¯t eat the food you prepared!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but he likes to eat the food I prepare for him!¡± Su Yaya responded expressionlessly. She thought it was funny in her heart. There was no way that she didn¡¯t know that the dog she meant was Chen Xiuqi. He was truly a human sized wolf; when he bullied people, he was harsh and cruel.


    An Yuting was quite displeased at her retort. She snapped back like an exploding chicken, ¡°Why are you pretending in front of me? Don¡¯t think that you can be a phoenix by staying with Brother Xiuqi. You¡¯re just his ything. Maybe one day you will be dumped by him. You¡¯ll have to face the consequencester on!¡±


    Su Yaya remained calm, not angry at her words at all. She hummed, answering her in a way.


    Of course she knew that she was just a ything, since that was how her character was written in the book. Su Yaya knew her ce and didn¡¯t dare to overstep her boundaries. She wouldn¡¯t dream of unrealistic things either. All she wanted was to take this chance and make her rtionship with him better so she could gather as much resources as she can right now as well as receive more money when she divorces. Then, she will leave him for good. That was her motive. It was very clear.


    An Yuting looked at her careless look and became angrier. She was thinking that she must be pretending. She must be!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think¨C¡± An Yuting wanted to say some more when the elevator door opened. She raised her head to see Assistant Chen outside. This man was one of the most trusted men by Chen Xiuqi¡¯s side, so she had no choice but to swallow her words and change her fierce expression to a polite smile. She said to him, ¡°Assistant Chen, you came specially to pick me up?¡±


    The corner of Assistant Chen¡¯s lips stiffened. In reality, he came over to pick Su Yaya ording to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s direction.


    However, he reacted quickly. He had experienced many sudden events that were harder to handle than this during his time at work. He smiled and said to An Yuting, ¡°President Chen is in the parlor. You can go straight over to meet him. Do you need me to take you over?¡±


    ¡°No need. I can go over myself.¡± Once An Yuting said this, she walked quickly over to the parlor. She was too eager to see Chen Xiuqi.

 Chapter 43 - An Yuting (3)

    <strong>Ch.43 An Yuting (3)</strong>


    Kitty Jiu: dear readers, if you want a mass-release of MLSW, please vote on my patreon¡¯s poll below:


    https://.patreon/posts/33129435


    ¡°No need. I can go over myself.¡± Once An Yuting said this, she walked quickly over to the parlor. She was too eager to see Chen Xiuqi.


    Once she left, Assistant Chen said to Su Yaya, ¡°Miss Su, President Chen wants you to wait in his office momentarily. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya nodded at him and followed him to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office.


    One waited in the parlor while the other went to the office to meet him. This clearly showed the difference between the two!


    When Su Yaya arrived at the said office, she was shocked to discover that Chen Xiuqi was still there. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the parlor?¡±


    ¡°I still need to handle some work here. I¡¯ll go overter,¡± Chen Xiuqi said honestly. Su Yaya no longer suspected his actions.


    As she walked over and ced the lunchbox on the coffee table, Chen Xiuqi came to her side and said, ¡°What did you bring for me today?¡±


    Su Yaya replied, ¡°Picked vegetables with meat slice soup, cucumber with scrambled eggs, tomato with stir fried meat, and stir fried bok choys.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded his head in satisfaction. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for now and I¡¯ll be backter. Don¡¯t you dare eat without me.¡±


    Why is he acting like a kid? Su Yaya found it funny. ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t eat without you. Go quickly ande back.¡±


    She knew that he was going to see An Yuting, but she didn¡¯t care. Su Yaya was just a cannon fodder female side lead, so she just needed to do her job. That way, she could live longer.


    Who knew that Chen Xiuqi would observe her intently and ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m going out?¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart thumped. What did he mean? He was unhappy because she didn¡¯t ask what he was doing? But what right did she have to ask him? He is the male lead and she was the cannon fodder female side lead. They were only married by contract and she was only his wife by name, meaning that she simply needed to do her best at acting her part. Why did she need to care about so much?


    Heh.


    Sheughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re going out because you have matters to attend to. I can just wait here for you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked deeply at her, his eyes mixed with unexinable emotions. He turned around and walked out.


    ...


    At the parlor, An Yuting who had been waiting for a while finally saw Chen Xiuqi. She watched as his tall figure walked into the parlor and she hurriedly stood up from her seat. An Yuting sweetly called, ¡°Brother Xiuqi.¡±


    The man turned to look at her. Compared to her enthusiasm, he was much more indifferent. He nodded his head at her and faintly said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    An Yuting sat down and stared at Chen Xiuqi. He was really handsome and she really liked him. Her heart thumped quickly and nonstop as she watched him.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Chen Xiuqi sat on the seat across and asked faintly.


    An Yuting purposefully spoke in a soft and artificial voice, ¡°Brother Xiuqi, I heard that Sheng Shi Entertainment invested in ¡¶Flourishing Pce ¡·. I¡¯ve read the original novel and I really like the second female lead. Can you give me that role?¡±


    The female lead was the Thousand Flowers Award and best actress, Chen Yan. It was already set in stone. Plus, based on her poprity, status, and acting, she was much better than herself. She can¡¯t change who was the female lead but she could act as the second female lead for sure. She had the confidence.


    An Yuting believed that since Chen Xiuqi liked his sister the most and since she was her sister, with thisyer of rtionship, he will definitely agree.


    She begged, ¡°Brother Xiuqi, it¡¯s just a small role. You can just order them to give the role to me. Just give me the second female lead role please! You said that you will take care of me as if I am actually your sister.¡±

 Chapter 44 - Really a Treasure

    <strong>Ch.44 Really a Treasure</strong>


    Kitty Jiu: dear readers, if you want a mass-release of MLSW, please vote on my patreon¡¯s poll below:


    https://.patreon/posts/33129435


    Chen Xiuqi listened as An Yuting brought up past events and he was a bit annoyed for some reason. His face became gloomy for a second.


    An Yuting observed his expression and she could tell he was unhappy. She decided to add on and act cute, ¡°Brother Xiuqi, so yes or no? Just give me the second female lead please! I¡¯ll call my sister tonight and tell her about this.¡±


    Nothing sounded wrong but once someone listened to it carefully, it didn¡¯t seem right. If he agreed, everything would be good. But what if he didn¡¯t agree? She said that she would tell her sister about this. Didn¡¯t that mean that she will threaten to tell her sister?


    How would Chen Xiuqi allow himself to be threatened? Even if he liked An Yutong a lot, he wouldn¡¯t allow An Yuting to threaten him.


    He stared indifferently at her and said, ¡°I already chose someone for the role and the contract is signed. If you want other roles, I can arrange it for you but not this one.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiuqi...¡±


    An Yuting wanted to fight for it but Chen Xiuqi already stood up and showed her to the door. ¡°I have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll have Assistant Chen bring you down.¡±


    As he said this, he walked out and didn¡¯t even spare her another look.


    She sat there, stunned on her seat. It took a while before she finally reacted. Brother Xiuqi won¡¯t even give her sister face. She liked the second female lead role so such and she already made it clear. Yet, he won¡¯t even agree. She was sad and upset.


    She suddenly thought of Su Yaya who brought food for Chen Xiuqi. That cheap woman looked simr to her sister. It must be her. She must¡¯ve charmed Brother Xiuqi. That cheap woman. She must tell her sister about this. She won¡¯t let her go!


    ...


    Chen Xiuqi walked to the office door and recalled what An Yuting had said to him in the parlor. He knitted his eyebrows and tugged his tie. He ced his hand on the door and pushed it open.


    Su Yaya was scrolling through Weibo when she heard movement by the door. She ced her phone down and looked up. She revealed a sweet smile and her voice was pleasant to the ears. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi stared at her smile and her two cute dimples on her cheeks. He strangely felt the irritated feeling disappeared and his heart softened a bit.


    ¡°Hubby, you must be hungry. Come over and eat. I didn¡¯t secretly eat anything.¡± Su Yaya smiled as she greeted him. She opened the lunchbox and ced the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Chen Xiuqi watched her and he suddenly thought of how he teased her and told her not to eat without him. He smiled and said, ¡°You really listened to me.¡±


    Su Yaya raised her head and looked innocently at her. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my hubby!¡±


    This pleased Chen Xiuqi sessfully. He couldn¡¯t help but walk up to her. He sat next to Su Yaya in a pleasant mood. He reached over to pat her head. ¡°You¡¯re really a treasure.¡±


    Su Yaya slightly smiled and took it as apliment.


    ¡°Time to eat.¡± Su Yaya delivered the bowl and chopsticks to him.


    He took it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya smiled sweetly and followed his actions.


    The food was very tasty and the pickled vegetables with sliced meat soup looked really appetizing. The cucumber with scrambled eggs was fresh and delicious . The two enjoyed their meal. Chen Xiuqi felt that with her by his side, he was very happy while eating.


    Sigh. He ate too much again. His six packs will be gone soon! Chen Xiuqi was sad for some reason.


    After they finished, Su Yaya packed everything up. Then, she took out a dessert. Seeing Chen Xiuqi¡¯splicated gaze on her, she blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi sighed and he wanted to scold her. ¡°You¡¯re an artiste. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being fat from eating so much desserts?¡±


    Su Yaya heard this andughed. She scooped a bit of the mango pudding in her mouth, wanting to prove something. She said in satisfaction, ¡°My body can¡¯t get fat!¡±


    She said the truth. She enjoyed eating and sleeping every day. She exercised asionally but when she went to weigh herself on the scale, she ended up losing two pounds. When she saw the number on the scale, she was stunned and thought that it was broken. She went to another ce to weigh herself and reality proved that she became skinnier.


    That was when she realized that she would never be fat from eating. Who doesn¡¯t want a body like this? She could eat all the delicious food she desired and didn¡¯t need to be afraid of being fat. After she found this out, she was ecstatic and ate everything she wanted to.


    Once Chen Xiuqi heard this, he deeply sighed. He seemed to have gotten a bit fatter after eating. Nevermind. He¡¯ll have to arrange to go to the gym sometimes!


    While Chen Xiuqi decided to exercise in the gym, Su Yaya came over and asked him if he wanted to eat a mango pudding that she brought over and hasn¡¯t opened yet. ¡°Do you want?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her then at the mango pudding in her hand. He originally wanted to refuse but he couldn¡¯t control himself and took it. After all, he had already eaten too much. A pudding wouldn¡¯t do him too much harm. Anyway, he could just run on the treadmill for two hours.


    After he ate the pudding, he rested for a while before going back to work.


    Su Yaya sat by the side and scrolled through Weibo. She received Zhou Peiyun¡¯s call. ¡°Come to thepany.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She seemed to be anxious.


    ¡°Something good happened.¡± Zhou Peiyun said.

 Chapter 45 - Sun Qin

    <strong>Chapter 45 Sun Qin</strong>


    Kitty Jiu: dear readers, if you want a mass-release of MLSW, please vote on my patreon¡¯s poll below:


    https://.patreon/posts/33129435


    When she heard it was good news, Su Yaya didn¡¯t dy any further. She originally wanted to y in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office for a while and head over to attend the acting ss in another half an hour. Now, she hurried over. ¡°Then I¡¯lle in a bit.¡±


    Su Yaya hung up and said to Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Sister Zhou wants me at thepany.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi raised his head from the documents and looked at Su Yaya. ¡°Be careful on your way and call me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I know.¡± Su Yaya answered. She waved at Chen Xiuqi and left with the lunchbox.


    Su Yaya drove over to thepany and took the elevator upstairs. She just walked out of the elevator when Zhou Peiyun pulled her to the training acting room.


    Inside the room, an elegant woman with exquisite makeup on stood in the very front. Artistes from differentpanies surrounded her. She was teaching them right now.


    Zhou Peiyun whispered to Su Yaya, ¡°In the front is Miss Sun Qin. She was a Film Empress and was the professor at S City¡¯s Filming College. She¡¯s an expert in acting and she has some rtions with our boss. That¡¯s why she agreed to teach acting ss in ourpany for a few days. You need to learn from Miss Sun Qin and prepare for your second female lead role.¡±


    It was rare that she had a great chance to learn from S City¡¯s Filming College professor. Su Yaya nodded and found a seat, concentrating on the lesson.


    What was magical was that Su Yaya noticed that she was able to understand everything Miss Sun Qin said. She was also able to perform what was asked. Her body was really special, as if she was born with a talent for acting. Whatever she wanted to perform, she was able to do ording to her imagination. It was really unbelievable.


    Miss Sun Qin had noticed her on the stage as well. She indicated for her toe over. ¡°Come over and perform what I just did.¡±


    Su Yaya was slightly nervous but walked over to Miss Sun Qin. She performed ording to her understanding and the script that she had read.


    Miss Sun Qin took the lead and started to p. She smiled andplimented, ¡°You did a good job. You have your own understanding and interpretation. Very good.¡±


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help but blush. She bowed at her and said, ¡°Thank you Miss Sun Qin.¡±


    The other artistes were jealous and envious that she had gotten Miss Sun Qin¡¯spliment.


    A sssted an hour and a half. It passed by quickly and Su Yaya was about to leave when Miss Sun Qin stopped her.


    ¡°I really like your performance. You are very lively. This is my contact. I am eager to have an opportunity to work with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Miss Sun Qin.¡± Su Yaya epted the contact information she was given and hurriedly gave her own contact to Miss Sun Qin. The two exchanged WeChat and promised to contact each other frequently.


    Sometimes, it was that simple to make friends. They became friends just because they liked each other.


    After Su Yaya watched as Sun Qin got in her car and left, Zhou Peiyun held onto Su Yaya¡¯s hand and smiled.


    This is the first time she felt like she made a correct decision in signing a contract with her to be her artiste. She really made a right decision. Right now, shepletely forgot how angry she got with howzy Su Yaya was.


    Who had the ability to make Sun Qin like them at their first meeting? Who had the ability to make Sun Qinpliment them? And who had the ability to let Sun Qin say that she is eager to work with them? She was the Film Empress. Not everyone could be friends with her! Only Su Yaya. She felt like she had hit the jackpot. Her artiste will be famous! Haha. The path to bing the golden manager will be much closer for her now.


    Su Yaya calmly stared at Zhou Peiyun whoughed foolishly for a long time. She really didn¡¯t understand why sheughing so happily about. Her tears fell down her face due toughter. Was she really that happy?


    When Su Yaya¡¯s phone rang, she shifted her gaze. She opened her bag and found her phone.


    She saw the name on the screen, it was Chen Xiuqi who called. She answered quickly and heard Chen Xiuqi say, ¡°I have some matters to attend to today. I won¡¯t be going back. Be good at home.¡±


    Why did it feel like he was worried about her when she heard thest sentence? Why did he need to worry about her? She must be overthinking.


    Su Yaya knew that it was normal for bosses like Chen Xiuqi to note home for a few days because he had to manage the wholepany and handle businesses. Of course, besides work, there were a lot of dinner parties and social outings he needed to attend. There were a lot of appeals outside.


    However, she didn¡¯t really care about this. After all, she wasn¡¯t the original host. Even if she was, they were married by contract. She had no right to intervene. So what if he didn¡¯te home? She was happy and rxed!


    He could work on his matters while she worked on hers. She decided that he had given her a day off. That way, she didn¡¯t need to see him and carefully act to try to please him. She thought this was pretty good. She could have a good night sleep and not be crushed. Yay!

 Chapter 46 - Don’t Waste Your Chance (1)

    <strong>Ch.46 Don¡¯t Waste Your Chance (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya was very happy as she obediently replied okay. She didn¡¯t forget to show her concern towards him by reminding him, ¡°You have to take care of yourself too.¡±


    When Chen Xiuqi heard her words, he smiled with satisfaction. After replying okay, he hung up.


    Su Yaya put her phone away and suddenly felt someone staring at her. She raised her line of sight and her eyes met Zhou Peiyun¡¯s gaze. Her gaze was full of concern as she looked at her.


    Su Yaya felt uneasy under her gaze, she nervously gulped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun frowned slightly and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Was it President Chen who just called you?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded her head, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhou Peiyun asked.


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and thought that she was acting a little strange. However, she still answered truthfully, ¡°He said he¡¯s noting home today because he has matters he needs to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Did he say what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    Su Yaya thought the question was a little funny; she cast a nce at Zhou Peiyun and asked, ¡°Why do I need to be concerned about that he¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Zhou Peiyun reached out and poked her forehead. His gaze was sharp like a knife, it seemed as if she was resentful at Su Yaya for failing her expectations. ¡°President Chen is not an ordinary person. If you don¡¯t grasp him tightly, what if he finds a new woman outside? When that timees, you don¡¯t even have a ce to cry!¡±


    Su Yaya pouted and thought, he will find a new person sooner orter. Oh, that person isn¡¯t a new person, she is his white moonlight female lead. Meanwhile, Su Yaya was simply a cannon fodder so what could she use to hold him tighter? What could she use topete with his white moonlight female lead? She shouldn¡¯t do anything she shouldn¡¯t be doing, otherwise it¡¯ll produce the opposite result. Just forget it!


    When Zhou Peiyun saw that she didn¡¯t respond, she asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Su Yaya shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun was a little angry because she could tell that Su Yaya was lying to him. Whenever Su Yaya encountered anything rted to love, she would be stupid. Does she think that Chen Xiuqi would stay hers for this lifetime just because she imed him?


    Forget it, since this woman was the artist she had her eyes on, she should remind her a little.


    She said to Su Yaya, ¡°Do you understand what I said? Take advantage of the fact that he still likes you right now and is willing to spoil you, ask him for more resources. Don¡¯t waste your chance. After you be popr, even if he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you will still be able to livefortably.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and replied slowly with an oh.


    When Zhou Peiyun saw her like this, she sighed in her heart. It seemed like she had wasted her energy trying to exin. Zhou Peiyun doesn¡¯t even know if Su Yaya had understood her good intentions behind this advice or perhaps she might even think she was an evil person for interfering!


    Su Yaya was thinking over what Zhou Peiyun¡¯s words. Although Zhou Peiyun was a little snobbish, she knew that Zhou Peiyun was thinking about her when she said those things. She was hoping that she would ask for more resources and connections, so that she could live well even if she leaves Chen Xiuqi in the future.


    However, there were some things that Zhou Peiyun didn¡¯t know and things weren¡¯t as simple as this manager imagined. ording to the plot of the original novel, the female lead, An Yutong will also enter the entertainment circle after she returns. At that time, Chen Xiuqi will fully support her, and she will be the most popr star in film, television, and music circle. In contrast, she will only be suppressed until there is no more chance for her to survive because she was a cannon fodder. It was impossible for her to stay in the entertainment circle and even if she umted any connections right now, it would be uselesster. She could only go back to the countryside to farm.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell Zhou Peiyun about these things, so she could onlyugh insincerely.

 Chapter 47 - Don’t Waste Your Chance (2)

    <strong>Chapter 47 Don¡¯t Waste Your Chance (2)</strong>


    Zhou Peiyun signed and said to her, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You should go back to rest first. I will take you to the audition for amercial tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Anothermercial?¡± She had just finished shooting amercial, why did she need to shoot anothermercial?


    ¡°What do you mean why is it another advertisement?¡± Zhou Peiyun raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you know whichpany themercial is from? It¡¯s K Group¡¯s new couple watch. Do you think just anyone would be able to shoot thismercial? You would need to audition for the role and you might not even get it. Do you know how difficult it was for me to get you a chance to audition for it? Do you want it or not? If you don¡¯t want, I¡¯ll just give this opportunity to someone else...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want it. I want it!¡± Su Yaya quickly said, ¡°Sister Zhou, I will go with you to the audition tomorrow.¡±


    What a joke, K Group¡¯s watches were very famous. If she could shoot themercial for them, then she would receive a big sum of money for it! She was going to work hard to save up money right now, so she could go to the countryside and buy a small garden.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Zhou Peiyun was finally satisfied. She warned her repeatedly, ¡°Come to thepany at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Su Yaya promised her again and again.


    Zhou Peiyun said, ¡°I heard that they have already decided that the lead male role will be Yan Junyi for the couple watchmercials. Right now, they are mainly focused on finding the female lead role for themercial. Yan Junyi¡¯s request was that they can¡¯t find someone more popr than him, otherwise the other party will steal his limelight. He said it was best if the female lead is a neer. K Group also hopes to find a beautiful neer, that¡¯s why they¡¯re having this audition.¡±


    Su Yaya understood that she was a neer and that she was also beautiful. Since she met the conditions, she must carefully seize this opportunity.


    ¡°After you return home, learn more about the K Group.¡± Zhou Peiyun urged her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± After saying goodbye to Zhou Peiyun, Su Yaya left thepany and went back home first.


    ......


    When Sun Qin left Xinghui Entertainment, she saw Su Yaya standing by the side of the road, and watched her car leave. Sun Qin became more and more fond of Su Yaya.


    Driver Lao Tang nced at Sun Qin who was sitting behind him from the rearview mirror. When he saw her smiled and sensed that she was in a very good mood, he asked, ¡°Teacher Sun, why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°I met a very cute girl. She is both smart and cute, I really like her.¡± Sun Qin thought of Su Yaya, who had a talent for acting. Su Yaya was able to make the characters she portrayse to life vividly when she was given only a simple plot description. She hadn¡¯t encountered such an intelligent child in a long time. As long as she was carefully groomed, she will definitely achieve excellent results with time. It seemed like she saw her younger self in Su Yaya.


    ¡°Does Teacher Sun want to take her in as a student?¡± Seeing how much Sun Qin liked the girl, Lao Tang couldn¡¯t help but asked with a smile.


    Sun Qin paused, as she was too immersed in the joy of finding someone like Su Yaya that she hasn¡¯t thought about this yet. Now that Lao Tang had asked her, she carefully considered it. Su Yaya was indeed talented and it was a good proposal for to ept her as a student. It was just that she had just met Su Yaya, she didn¡¯t know much about her.


    There were many people with talent in this world, but she wanted someone with good moral integrity. She still needed to know Su Yaya better. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to take her in as a student after she confirmed that she was indeed good enough.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Sun Qin said with a smile.

 Chapter 48 - When the Lion Isn’t Home

    <strong>Ch.48 When the Lion Isn¡¯t Home</strong>


    Lao Tang could hear the underlying meaning behind her words. It didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t want to, but rather she wanted to be more cautious. She wanted to test her a little more to make sure to guarantee that she was absolutely safe. epting someone as a student wasn¡¯t a simple matter, so it was better to be more cautious.


    The car shuttled through the traffic and Lao Tang asked Sun Qin, ¡°Teacher Sun, where are we going now?¡±


    Sun Qin returned to the capital this time because she was invited to participate in the Jingdu¡¯s Film Festival¡¯s award ceremony. The Jingdu Film Festival is scheduled for 8:000 pm the day after tomorrow. She had some other things she needed to deal with, so she arrived in Jingdu two days earlier. Sun Qin looked out at the familiar yet unfamiliar streets, and thought about it. ¡°Can we go to the Chen Family from this road?¡±


    Lao Tang was a little stunned. He had been driving for Sun Qin for many years, so he knew many things about Sun Qin. For her to ask about the Chen Family, it was because she couldn¡¯t put the matter down.


    He quickly replied, ¡°I just need to drive forward a few hundred meters, then turn right at the crossroads, and drive for around 20 minutes to reach the Chen Family.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he waited for Sun Qin¡¯s reply.


    There was no movement in the back, and it seemed like Sun Qin was in a daze thinking. Lao Tang slowed down the speed of the car and gave her more time to think clearly.


    He drove for a few hundred meters and they would soon arrive at the crossroad. Sun Qin, who was sitting in the back, had yet to speak. Lao Tang thought that she would give up again like in the past.


    At this time, Sun Qin seemed to have suddenly awakened from her thought and said, ¡°Lao Tang, turn right and go take a look at the Chen Family.


    When Lao Tang heard it, the worried expression on his face was reced with a cheerful expression. It was good to go to the Chen Family whom they haven¡¯t seen them for a long time, so it was good to visit them. When the car arrived at the crossroad, the light had just turned green. He quickly turned the steering wheel to the right and headed for the Chen Family.


    ......


    Since Chen Xiuqi wasn¡¯ting home today, Su Yaya was the only person in the vi. She casually made a bowl of noodles and poached two eggs for dinner.


    In this big vi, only Su Yaya was present, but she didn¡¯t mind it. Instead, she felt happy andfortable like this. She could do whatever she wanted to. First, she went on the inte and checked the information on the K Group. She then searched for the previousmercials the K Group had filmed in the past and watched those videos for a bit. She also went to the gym and exercised for an hour before going to take a shower. Afterwards, she did her skin care routine, and thenid on the bed while scrolling through Weibo.


    The two meter long bed had a soft mattress, yet only Su Yaya was sleeping on it. No matter how she rolled, to the left or right, she didn¡¯t have to worry about falling off the bed like before.


    ¡°Oh, hehehe. It¡¯s sofortable!¡± Su Yaya held the nket as she rolled around the bed. She was happy to death that she won¡¯t be ttened like a pancake by Chen Xiuqi today.


    ¡°Since the lion isn¡¯t home today, the monkey will be the king!¡± she cried out happily as she threw the pillow to the ceiling.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the lion?¡±


    Su Yaya was so pleased that she lost herself and said the words hidden deep in her heart out loud. Who would¡¯ve known that the moment she finished speaking, a clunk sounded by the doorway. Chen Xiuqi opened the bedroom door and appeared at the bedroom door. He swept his sharp gaze across her. There was no expression on his handsome face, and his tall figure emitted a strong pressure.


    Eh...


    Why is he here?


    Su Yaya was scared witless as she nkly stared at Chen Xiuqi who was standing by the door. She even forgot to smoothly call him ¡°husband¡±.


    The author has something to say:


    Chen Xiuqi: Call me!


    Su Yaya: Husband, husband, husband, husband, husband...


    Her will to live was very strong, hahahaha.

 Chapter 49 - When the Lion Isn’t Home (2)

    <b>Chapter 49 When the Lion Isn¡¯t Home (2)</b>


    Seeing that she said nothing and looked at himself in confusion, Chen Xiuqi humphed coldly at her. He tugged the tie on his neck and walked towards her inrge strides.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t¨C didn¡¯t you say that you aren¡¯t going to be back today?¡± Su Yaya finally snapped out of her trance and looked at Chen Xiuqi.


    Chen Xiuqi stood in front of her bed and held her chin up with his slender and long finger, making her raise her head. He slightly squinted and looked at her with a tint of danger in his eyes. He said softly, ¡°If I don¡¯te back, what do you n on doing?¡±


    Meeting his dangerous gaze, Su Yaya¡¯s heart thumped rapidly and loudly, as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She nervously fisted her hands on her side and gulped. She said shyly, ¡°I, I don¡¯t n on doing anything.¡±


    Heh.


    He¡¯d be stupid to believe her!


    He curled his lip and half-smiled, ¡°Do you n on tearing down the house?¡±


    This was a frightening question. She felt as if she dared to say yes then he would tear her apart.


    Su Yaya was a coward and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Out of her instinct to survive, she hurriedly said, ¡°How could that be? This is our house! I don¡¯t even have time to treasure it. Why would I do that? Heh!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said ¡°oh¡±, purposefully dragging the letter. He clicked his tongue.


    Su Yaya trembled as she heard this. Her instinct told her something bad was about to happen.


    As expected, Chen Xiuqi asked, ¡°Then who was the one that said that since the tiger isn¡¯t home, they¡¯ll be in charge of the house?¡±


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid this. Ahhh!!


    Su Yaya cried in her heart. If she admitted to this, she¡¯d be done for. Therefore, she tried her luck. She pounced and hugged Chen Xiuqi¡¯s waist, her desire to survive was evident. She stared at him with her big watery eyes and said in a miserable tone, ¡°Not me. I didn¡¯t. You must¡¯ve heard wrong.¡±


    She must submit in this situation.


    Su Yaya knew to act ording to the other person¡¯s mood. When facing danger, she immediately submitted to the opposing party entirely.


    After all, there wasn¡¯t much she could do. All she needed to do was to soothe Chen Xiuqi. Who let Chen Xiuqi to be the male lead of this novel? Not only that, he¡¯s the dominant CEO and her sugar daddy! She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, otherwise, she might die!


    Heh!


    Chen Xiuqi clearly didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly throw herself in his arms. She reached over to hug him tightly and revealed a pitiful look like a little kitten. With a beauty in his arms, his heart softened instantly. He couldn¡¯t keep the taut look on his face andughed suddenly.


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t expect Su Yaya to be terrified that quickly. He thought that she would at least persist for a while.


    The truth is, this girl had pretended to be obedient and sensible in front of him. She sweetly called him hubby without a trace of unease and was really well-behaved. Plus, she was also very cute and adorable. His heart softened at her calling him hubby.


    Who knew that the night he wasn¡¯t home, she started to cause a ruckus. She really thought that she, a monkey, could flip the world over when he, a tiger, wasn¡¯t home watching her? Never having seen anything like this, he couldn¡¯t help but think: which side was the real her?


    Was it the well-behaved and cute girl the real her? Or the wild girl who did as she wished whenever he wasn¡¯t home the real her?


    But thinking deeply about it, it seemed like whatever side of her was the real her, he thought she was very cute. He wanted to pamper her.


    Chen Xiuqi was scared by his thought. It felt like he was in a spell.

 Chapter 50 - When the Lion Isn’t Home (3)

    <strong>Ch.50 When the Lion Isn¡¯t Home (3)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi was scared by his thought. It felt like he was in a spell.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he felt guilty from thinking of this or for other reasons, but he couldn¡¯t help looking at Su Yaya. When he saw her chubby face, watery eyes, and her miserable look, he couldn¡¯t release his anger on her even if he wanted to!


    Sigh. Nevermind. Who let her be his woman? No matter which side is the real her, seeing that she had helped him sessfully inherit the hundred billion inheritance, he will be generous and not argue with her.


    When Su Yaya heard himugh, she knew that he was probably not angry at her anymore. She admitted to how terrified she was. She carefully looked at Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face and continued to hug him as she rubbed her face against his chest like a kitten. She acted cute and said, ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t you say you aren¡¯t going to be home tonight?¡±


    Why did hee back? She almost got scared to death. Plus, he had a tense face on. It felt like he was very angry. Being the male lead and dominant CEO, Chen Xiuqi was a bit scary when he was angry so she needed to soothe him!


    Chen Xiuqi felt himself warming up from her rubbing herself on him. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s heart stopped thumping for two seconds. He reached over to pinch her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to be away


    so that you can have all the fun you can at home?¡±


    ¡°Since when?¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t admit to this. Seeing that he was staring at her, she blinked her big doey eyes. She murmured in a low voice, ¡°At most, I was just rolling in bed.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Heh.¡±


    He sneered and he swept his sharp gaze over her. He said, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Su Yaya immediately raised her right hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go turn the hot water on so you can take a shower and rx.¡±


    Being eager to work and well-behaved!


    Chen Xiuqi tilted the corner of his lip up and was very satisfied in his heart. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yessir.¡± Su Yaya mimicked how the court eunuch would have saluted as shown on TV. She went to the bathroom to turn the hot water on.


    That night, Su Yaya did everything to the best of her ability. She turned the hot water on and then massaged Chen Xiuqi, hoping that he will forget about it and let her go generously.


    Who knew that after Chen Xiuqi enjoyed the service, he leaned against the headboard and squinted his eyes. He said, ¡°Since you like to roll in bed, let¡¯s roll a few times in bed together.¡±


    Su Yaya was speechless.


    The result of Chen Xiuqi having sex with her too many times was that Su Yaya fell asleep early. By the time she was up, it was already almost nine in the morning.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bete, I¡¯m going to bete!¡± She urgently got out of bed and when she did, her legs were trembling. She almost fell due to ack of bnce.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why are you so anxious?¡± Said the guy who had been doing the work all night but didn¡¯t seem tired at all. Instead, he seemed refreshed and energetic.


    ¡°I am supposed to go to an audition with Sister Zhou at nine.¡± Su Yaya said honestly.


    ¡°Audition for what? Didn¡¯t I just give you a second female lead role in a TV show?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked curiously.


    ¡°An advertisement audition.¡± Su Yanyi said this and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°Why do you want to tire yourself? There are advertisements in mypany. Do you want some?¡± Seeing her slender silhouette, maybe it was heartache, or because he was in a good mood; he thought of how she asked him for advertisements a few days ago and somehow decided to say this.


    ¡°For real?¡± Su Yaya said in surprise.

 Chapter 51 - Yan Junyi (1)

    <strong>Chapter 51 Yan Junyi (1)</strong>


    ¡°For real?¡± Su Yaya said in surprise; she turned around to see the manying on bed and exposing half of his chest. On his slender body were a few red marks. It was all due to her scratching him because he had taken her too roughly.


    At that time, it felt like the two of them were fighting. The man¡¯s skills were great and she was pleased by it. Now that she calmed down and saw the marks, she turned around frantically. She endured the sore and pain as if her body was falling apart and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    When the bathroom door was closed, Su Yaya heard Chen Xiuqi whoid on the bed saying, ¡°Really.¡±


    When she heard this, Su Yaya who stood behind the door silentlyughed. She might as well take the resources Chen Xiuqi is providing her. At least, she had gained something from pleasing him, right?


    Su Yaya got upte so she had to get ready at the quickest speed. She looked at the time and it was about to be nine. She hurriedly left, not having time to make breakfast. She smiled at Chen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Can you eat out this morning? I need to head to thepany right now.¡±


    Ever since Chen Xiuqi tried out Su Yaya¡¯s cooking, he didn¡¯t like eating out and wanted her to cook three meals every day. Whenever she wasn¡¯t busy, she would cook with the motive of forming a good rtionship with the male lead and CEO, Chen Xiuqi. But this was a special case. She really wouldn¡¯t be able to make it on time.


    Chen Xiuqi stared at her without an expression on his handsome face. He seemed very unhappy.


    Su Yaya sighed in her heart. Why did he act like a child?


    He was unhappy now so she had to make him happy. Otherwise, who knew what he would do with her.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll kiss you, hubby.¡± Su Yaya softly called him. She moved over and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    While Su Yaya didn¡¯t pay attention, the corner of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. He didn¡¯t change his expression however, maintaining a taut look as he coldly said, ¡°Remember. You owe me a meal.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok.¡± Su Yaya nodded her head immediately. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll make it up to youter.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Xiuqi waved his hand in a cold manner. ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you hubby, muah~¡± Su Yaya smiled splendidly and kissed Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face again. She happily left, carrying her bag.


    Once Su Yaya walked out and closed the door, Chen Xiuqi touched the ce on his face where Su Yaya kissed. He softly chuckled.


    Su Yaya hurried over to thepany. By the time she found Zhou Peiyun, it was just ten minutes past nine. Zhou Peiyun didn¡¯t mind that she waste for ten minutes. After all, she made here earlier.


    When the two meet up, Zhou Peiyun exined to Su Yaya some things that she needed to pay attention to. Then the two of them drove to the hotel for Su Yaya¡¯s advertisement audition.


    When they arrived, quite a number of people were already waiting.


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get your number.¡± Su Yaya found a ce to sit and Zhou Peiyun wanted her to wait. She went to the sign in booth to pick up a number,


    Su Yaya said ok and quietly sat on the bench, waiting. She lowered her head and scrolled through Weibo.


    At this time, a tall, handsome, and built man walked in. He was surrounded by a few staff. The moment he walked in, people had recognized him and began to scream at the top of their lungs, ¡°Yan Junyi, Yan Junyi!¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡ª So handsome!¡±


    Not far from Su Yaya, a girl shrieked. It violently and intensely irritated Su Yaya¡¯s eardrums. She knitted her eyebrows and looked in the direction of Yan Junyi.


    At the same time, Yan Junyi seemed to be attracted by something. He turned around, towards Su Yaya. Their eyes met.

 Chapter 52 - Yan Junyi (2)

    <strong>Ch.52 Yan Junyi (2)</strong>


    Su Yaya observed Yan Junyi¡¯s appearance. He was a very handsome man; no wonder he was a popr celebrity that was known by many people all over China.


    However, he wasn¡¯t to her taste and his style wasn¡¯t to her liking. At most, she could only give him eight points. When she thought of this, Su Yaya shook her head and continued to scroll through Weibo.


    Yan Junyi seemed to be provoked by this. He slightly squinted his eyes and walked towards Su Yaya in the next second.


    ¡°He¡¯sing. He¡¯sing!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°He seems to be smiling!¡±


    ¡°Is he smiling at me?¡±


    The two girls behind Su Yaya were so excited that they were about to faint.


    But happiness only belonged to them. It had nothing to do with Su Yaya. She bowed her head and continued to scroll through her Weibo until she spotted some photos of food that was uploaded by a food blogger. It looked quite delicious, so she ns to learn how to cook this when she returns home.


    ¡°Su Yaya!¡±


    Su Yaya, who was focused on the delicious-looking food, suddenly heard a pleasant male voice calling her.


    She raised her head subconsciously to see Yan Junyi¡¯s tall figure standing in front of her. It blocked half the light shining on her.


    The sudden action made Su Yaya a bit shocked. She stared at the man in front of her, stunned. For a moment, she had no idea what to do when she heard Yan Junyiugh. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    In reality, Su Yaya didn¡¯t know him.


    She was a fake who had transmigrated over before the novel even started, so it would be strange if she knew him!


    Yan Junyi stared at her watery eyes which appeared quite cute to him. She hadn¡¯t reacted so he assumed that this girl probably didn¡¯t remember who he was. But he was used to it. This woman had always been like this. Since she was a young child, many people were surrounding and pursuing her, but there weren¡¯t many whom she took to heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yan Jun. Do you remember now?¡± Yan Junyi stared intently at Su Yaya while pointing to himself.


    Su Yaya observed the man as she tried her best to search through the original host¡¯s memory for any memory of him. In the end, she found someone named Yan Jun.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Su Yaya was shocked. ¡°Why do you look so different from when you¡¯re young?¡±


    In the original host¡¯s memory, there was indeed a neighbor called Yan Jun when she was young, but he was short and chubby in appearance. However, the Yan Junyi right now was tall, handsome, and well-built. It waspletely different from her memory of him. Putting aside the fact that she herself is a fake, even if the original host was here, the host probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize Yan Junyi either if he didn¡¯t mention it himself!


    Yan Junyi also knew that his appearance now was too different from when he was young. He slightly smiled and said, ¡°I am a bit different. After I moved away when I was ten, I never saw you since then. Who would¡¯ve guessed that after many years passed by, you¡¯re now more beautiful than before.¡±


    Su Yaya was pleased at beingplimented for her beauty. She smiled and said, ¡°I remember when you were young...¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Yan Junyi hurriedly made a shushing gesture and slightly shook his head at her.


    Su Yaya was slightly stunned but reacted quickly. He didn¡¯t want her to mention it, after all, it would ruin his reputation if people found out he was short and chubby as a child. Good thing right after he turned seven or eight, he gradually lost weight. However, he was a popr celebrity now, so he needed to pay attention to these things.


    Many people were watching them, so Su Yaya needed to be mindful as well. She couldn¡¯t leak Yan Junyi¡¯s secret to the public so she hurriedly made a shushing gesture too.


    The two smiled at each other, knowing each other¡¯s thoughts. They began to chat about other things.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to join the audition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What number?¡±


    ¡°My manager went to grab a number for me.¡± Su Yaya pointed to the front.


    Yan Junyi moved closer and whispered, ¡°Do you want me to help?¡±


    Su Yaya slightly paused then shook her head.


    Yan Junyi looked at her but wasn¡¯t angry at being rejected. Instead, he revealed a smile.


    ¡°Brother Yan, it¡¯s gettingte. The audition is about to begin. Director Song is asking you to go in.¡± A staff came to remind Yan Junyi.


    Yan Junyi had no choice but to bid goodbye. ¡°See youter.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded her head and said, ¡°Ok, see youter.¡±


    Yan Junyi smiled at her and followed the staff in.


    Su Yaya patted her chest and breathed heavily. So close, so close. Thankfully she was able to find some information rted to Yan Junyi from the original host¡¯s memory. That way, she was able to chat with him sessfully, otherwise, she would feel bad at having an awkward conversation with him.


    Heh. Her acting skills were pretty good. Even Yan Junyi didn¡¯t realize that she wasn¡¯t the original host.


    After all, they just met after many years. Even if they were familiar with each other, it¡¯s not easy to detect the other person¡¯s change in personality.


    After Yan Junyi left with the staff, the people who were waiting for their turn at the audition started to gossip about Su Yaya.


    ¡°She knows Yan Junyi. We probably won¡¯t stand a chance against her.¡±


    ¡°The male lead can¡¯t decide who he wants. The main person in charge is the Director!¡±

 Chapter 53 - Yan Junyi (3)

    <strong>Ch.53 Yan Junyi (3)</strong>


    ¡°Heh, but the Director needs to consider K Family...¡±


    Su Yaya remained expressionless as she heard them talk about her. She continued to scroll through Weibo instead. Zhou Peiyun already reminded her earlier that those people who took part in the auditions all got here through their connections as well, so no one here was any simple person. Heh, she knew this all too well.


    ¡°You know Yan Junyi?¡± Zhou Peiyum, who was on the way back from picking up a number, had seen Yan Junyi walk over to talk to Su Yaya just now. The two seemed to have enjoyed their conversation so it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that they knew each other.


    ¡°We were neighbors when we were kids.¡± Su Yaya responded calmly as she continued to scroll through Weibo expressionlessly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Zhou Peiyun looked at her in shock. She mentioned Yan Junyi many times but the girl never reacted to his name. Zhou Peiyun thought that she didn¡¯t know him.


    Su Yaya scrolled through Weibo and found something that interested her. She said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t his name when he was young. He also looks different now, so I didn¡¯t remember.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun was confused.


    Just how big was her heart? And the popr celebrity, Yan Junyi, looks different from when he was young? Did he undergo stic surgery? But his appearance looks normal. He doesn¡¯t seem like he had gone through stic surgery.


    Su Yaya got number eighteen. There were a total of 23 people, and each one of them received the chance to try out for auditions through their connections. Su Yaya¡¯s number was leaning towards the end, which wasn¡¯t very beneficial for her.


    But Su Yaya didn¡¯t mind. It would be nice if it worked out for her, but if it didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t care either. After all, Chen Xiuqi had promised to give her advertisements, so if it didn¡¯t work here, she will simply work for the other side. Heh, she had her sugar daddy supporting her!


    In a bit, the staff came out to announce the beginning of the audition. Those who were called were to follow them to audition in the audition room.


    Each candidate had five minutes of acting. Some candidates who stayed a bit longer in the room have walked out with rxed expressions, while other contestants left the audition room quickly with their heads down low; they obviously didn¡¯t pass.


    Su Yaya continued to scroll through Weibo silently. Upon seeing her current state, Zhou Peiyun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re not nervous?¡±


    Su Yaya said, without raising her head, ¡°What is there to be nervous about? If it doesn¡¯t work, even if I¡¯m nervous about it, I won¡¯t pass. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun stared at Su Yaya, who had a peaceful state of mind.


    Soon enough, the staff called number eighteen. Seeing that it was her turn, Su Yaya stood up and walked over in her high heels, then passed her number te over to the staff. She allowed the staff to guide her to the audition room.


    The tryout took ce in a conference room. Su Yaya lightly knocked on the door. Upon hearing the staff call her in, she pushed the door and walked in.


    Five people were sitting on the desk in the conference room. Su Yaya only knew one of them and didn¡¯t know the rest. She knew that the middle-aged man with a round and chubby face was Director Qu Jing, and on his left side was the representative of the K Family. On his right side was her handsome neighbor, a popr celebrity right now ¡ª Yan Junyi.


    When Yan Junyi saw her, he revealed a smile in his eyes and fisted his hand to indicate her good luck.


    Su Yaya revealed a sweet faint smile on her beautiful face. She sweetly greeted the five people, ¡°Hello teachers, I am number eighteen ¡ª Su Yaya.¡±


    When Yan Junyi walked in and recognized Su Yaya, he especially came over to talk to her. It caused a bit of a ruckus. Even Director Qu Jing and the others had heard a bit about their interaction in the conference room.


    Now that they saw the rumored female lead, she was indeed very beautiful. She had all the curves in the right ces. Just by standing there and doing nothing, she revealed a charming and sexy aura, the type of woman that men would fall for.


    Qu Jing whispered to Yan Junyi, ¡°Xiao Yan, is she your childhood sweetheart?¡±


    Yan Junyi softlyughed. He faintly said, ¡°Not childhood sweetheart. We¡¯re just neighbors when we were kids.¡±


    Neighbors when they were young, yet he remembered her clearly. There was clearly something going on!


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know what Director Qu Jing and Yan Junyi were talking about. She heard Director Qu Jing say to her, however, ¡°Perform a scene where a boyfriend gifts their girlfriend a watch.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya nodded her head and smiled. She said, ¡°Then can I have someone help me?¡±


    She looked eagerly at Yan Junyi. Her target was clear.


    Director Qu Jing startedughing amongst them. He pped Yan Junyi on the back, smiled and said, ¡°She wants you to help her, so go ahead and act with her.¡±


    Yan Junyi obviously wouldn¡¯t reject her. Whether if it was out of personal or business reasons, he wanted to help Su Yaya anyway, so he agreed right then and said, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll act with her.¡±


    Once he finished his words, the others chuckled, but theyughed kindly, not meaning anything bad.


    Yan Junyi stood up while they wereughing. He walked towards Su Yaya and asked, ¡°How are we going to act?¡±

 Chapter 54 - Yan Junyi (4)

    <strong>Chapter 54 Yan Junyi (4)</strong>


    Su Yaya tilted her head and gave it some thought. She shared some of her ideas with Yan Junyi, who nodded his head as he listened to her ns. He also gave suggestions at suitable moments, and soon, the two of them wrapped up their discussion.


    ¡°Director, we¡¯re ready.¡± Su Yaya said confidently.


    Confident girls are very likeable. Director Qu Jing waved his hand and replied, ¡°Then begin performing.¡±


    ...


    In a morning, Su Yaya got out of bed and pulled the curtains open. She stood by the window and looked afar towards a tall figure walking over from the distance. The tall man walked towards her home and looked up at her with a splendid and bright smile. Upon recognizing him, Su Yaya hurried downstairs.


    She opened the door and his figure finally appeared. Yan Junyi, who stood by the door, handed over an exquisite gift box to her. She received the box from him with a questioning look, and under his gaze, she opened the box to find a pair of couples¡¯ watch. Su Yaya really liked it. She smiled happily and threw herself in Yan Junyi¡¯s arms...


    After their performance, an enthusiastic apuse erupted in the conference room.


    Director Qu Jing was very pleased. He smiled and said to Su Yaya, ¡°You really know how to use your resources to your advantage. You also have a lot of thoughts and creativity. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yaya smiled and bowed.


    K Family¡¯s representative was very pleased with her performance as well. The man slightly nodded his head; he now had a candidate in mind.


    ¡°Go home and wait for a notification. When the resultse out, we¡¯ll notify you.¡± Director Qu Jing said to her.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya slightly smiled and bowed before exiting the room.


    The moment she walked out, she clearly sensed the questioning and unfriendly looks that people were giving her. Su Yaya could guess what had happened; she had spent the longest time in the audition room. Director Qu Jing and the others evenughed delightfully, and at the end, they apuded at her and Yan Junyi¡¯s performance while givingpliments. These things had never happened in the previous performances, so the contestants thought that she definitely had a high chance of seeding. Therefore, they looked at her in enmity.


    Su Yaya stared back at the rivals who were ring at her. Whether or not she wins the advertisement, she mustn¡¯tck in imposing manners, so she straightened her back and kept her spirits up as she walked over in her high heels.


    Zhou Peiyun quickly walked up to her and pulled her to the side, then urged her sit down. She asked, ¡°How do you think it went?¡±


    Su Yaya gave her an ¡°ok¡± hand gesture. She smiled and said, ¡°If nothing happens, this advertisement should be mine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± Su Yaya nodded her head. She was very confident in the result.


    In reality, it was like what Su Yaya had said. With an outstanding person like her who had just performed, Director Qu Jing and the others thought the other people performing werecking in personality and thoughtfulness. No one couldpare to her.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s decide on number eighteen, Su Yaya.¡± In the end, Director Qu Jing had called for the end of the tryouts. No one else disagreed, as they all thought that Su Yaya was the best.


    When the staff proceeded to announce the result, Zhou Peiyun was even more excited than Su Yaya. She tugged Su Yaya and said, ¡°You got K Family¡¯s advertisement. Let¡¯s go and sign the contract to avoid any possible problems.¡±


    Su Yaya still buried her head in her phone and focused her attention on ying games. ¡°Don¡¯t tug on me. Wait until I¡¯m done with this round, otherwise I will have you pay for it if I die!¡±


    Zhou Peiyun was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say, after all, she was still Su Yaya¡¯s manager. She worked day and night to help this actress get connections and find resources while tiring herself out every day.


    Zhou Peiyun was happy for this actress and rushed her to sign the contract, but while she meant well for Su Yaya, this actress didn¡¯t seem to care. Su Yaya only cared about ying her stupid game. This actress even dared to say that she will make Zhou Peiyun pay if she died!


    Pay?


    Heh, she really has the guts now!


    She really thinks she can¡¯t control her now?


    ¡°Su¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    While Zhou Peiyun prepared to scold Su Yaya, the girl suddenly stood up and closed the game, waving the phone in her face. She indicated that her game was done and that they could go sign the contract now.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Zhou Peiyun was halfway through with her words when Su Yaya interrupted her. She huped subconsciously.


    Su Yaya, who had walked ahead, realized that Zhou Peiyun didn¡¯t follow her. She turned around to look at her and said with a shocked expression, ¡°Why are you standing there? Aren¡¯t we going to sign the contract?¡±


    Hah. This person...wasn¡¯t she the one who didn¡¯t want to go before?


    ¡°Go. Of course we¡¯re going!¡± Zhou Peiyun gritted her teeth and said. ¡°We¡¯ve put in so much effort to get this K Family¡¯s couples watch advertisement. How could we not go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Yaya turned around and walked inrge strides.


    Zhou Peiyun stared at her slender figure and stomped on her feet as she followed after her.


    The signed the contract sessfully. Zhou Peiyun looked through the contract first then allowed Su Yaya to sign it after checking that it didn¡¯t have any problems.


    When they came out from signing the contract, Zhou Peiyun went to the parking lot to drive the car over. Su Yaya waited at the lobby of the hotel when a ck van drove over and stopped in front of her. The car window in the back seat slid down, revealing Yan Junyi¡¯s handsome face that many people swooned over.


    He smiled at her and said, ¡°Yaya, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Let¡¯s go eat and chat.¡±

 Chapter 55 - Yan Junyi (5)

    <strong>Ch.55 Yan Junyi (5)</strong>


    Su Yaya revealed a crafty faint smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that I will try to promote myself through you? If the paparazzi take pictures of us eating together and say that we are in a rtionship, wouldn¡¯t you mind? After all, I am using your fame to be more popr.¡±


    Yan Junyi didn¡¯t think that she would say this. He was frozen for a bit but then reacted quickly. He replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If you are willing to use me for poprity, I will be very happy.¡±


    Su Yaya tilted her head to look at him. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then that makes me very happy. But thank you for the offer. Let¡¯s have a raincheck and eat another time. I have an appointment.¡±


    ¡°I got rejected by a beautiful woman again.¡± Yan Junyi pretended to be very upset. He revealed a miserable look and clutched his chest as he stared at Su Yaya and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see each other next time. You have to give me a chance!¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and nodded her head. She made an ¡°ok¡± gesture and said, ¡°I promise.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡± Yan Junyi emphasized.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya agreed.


    Yan Junyi continued to say, ¡°Where are you going? Although we can¡¯t eat together, it should be fine for me to bring you over, right?¡±


    Su Yaya waved her hands and raised her chin. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My manager is driving over now.¡± She pointed.


    Yan Junyi followed the direction of her finger. As expected, a white Cayenne drove over from the front. Zhou Peiyun sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waved her hands at Su Yaya, telling her toe over.


    Yan Junyi looked at Su Yaya with aplicated expression. He knew that Su Yaya had just entered the entertainment industry. This Cayenne shouldn¡¯t be hers and her manager doesn¡¯t seem like someone who could afford it either. Who did this car belong to? The entertainment circle was very messy and there were a lot of enticing going on. Some people couldn¡¯t control themselves and in the end, they be corrupted.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now. Bye.¡± Su Yaya smiled and waved her hands. She quickly walked to the white Cayenne.


    Yan Junyi stared at her silhouette. He originally wanted to tell her something, but he chose not to in the end. He watched as she got into the Cayenne and as it slowly drove away.


    In the car, while driving, Zhou Peiyun drove and asked Su Yaya where she wanted to go. She said, ¡°President Chen just sent me a message and wanted me to bring him food.¡±


    This is also the reason why she rejected Yan Junyi and said that she had an appointment. Chen Xiuqi was her sugar daddy right now, the actual boss. He was calling for her, so how could she dare not go?!


    Su Yaya had no choice but to order takeout from a restaurant, three dishes and one soup. She also passed by a dessert shop. Seeing that the desserts looked pretty good, she bought two boxes of durians and brought all of these to Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany.


    Li Lan and He Rui, who were at the reception desk, had received the notification early on and knew that Su Yaya was about toe. Seeing that she carried food through the door, they revealed a standard smile that they had practiced many times, and weed Su Yaya.


    ¡°Miss Su, follow me. President Chen had already notified us and said that you can go directly up.¡± He Rui led Su Yaya to the elevator and helped her swipe the card before bringing her into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, He Rui turned around and ran excited to Li Lan. She said, ¡°I saw F Family¡¯s bracelet that Miss Su is wearing. On the website, the quoted price is about 80,000 yuan. I always wanted to buy one but it¡¯s too expensive and I couldn¡¯t bear to.¡±


    Li Lan patted her. ¡°Wait until you get yourself a wealthy man, then buy it. Otherwise, 80,000 is enough to buy a house that¡¯s about two or three square meters. Didn¡¯t you always want to buy a house?¡±


    ¡°I should save my money to buy a house.¡± He Rui sighed. When she thought about it, she was more unhappy. She pulled on Li Lan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°When can I be like Miss Su? When can I live in arge house and be able to buy whatever I want?!¡±


    Li Lan calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s a time you can.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Go home and lie on your bed and sleep.¡± Li Lan smiled and said, ¡°Go dream!¡±


    He Rui pped her back out of anger. ¡°You¡¯re so mean! I¡¯m not going to talk to you now!¡± She turned around and ignored her.


    Li Lan said humorously, ¡°In the past, I looked down on her, thinking that she was just an ordinary online celebrity. I thought that she purposefully seduced President Chen and created scandals with him, but now, it feels like President Chen likes her and was willing to pamper and soothe her. She ate the best food, wore the best clothes, and is even living in arge vi. Just that bracelet that she wore was about a few 10,000s. What right do I have to look down on her? I must have nothing to do if I¡¯m thinking about this!¡±


    Towards Li Lan¡¯s words, He Rui didn¡¯t disagree. She nodded her head as well. ¡°Right, she¡¯s living a better life than us.¡±


    ...


    By the time Su Yaya carried the food to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office, he had just finished work. She ced the three dishes and one soup on the table, then waved her hands at Chen Xiuqi. Su Yaya smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hubby, I bought food for you. It¡¯s all food you like. Come over and eat.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi ced the file down and walked over. He hugged Su Yaya¡¯s slender waist from behind and lowered his head to kiss the side of her face. Chen Xiuqi revealed a smile and said, ¡°Let me taste it first.¡±

 Chapter 56 - You Would Only Be Mine

    <b>Ch.56 You Would Only Be Mine</b>


    The warm breath sprayed the side of Su Yaya¡¯s face. She shivered and protested coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi softly chuckled and kissed the side of her face again. He pulled her down to a seat on the sofa next to him and asked, ¡°Was the audition sessful today?¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly nodded. ¡°Very sessful. I got K Family¡¯s watch advertisement.¡±


    There was a bright and splendid smile on her face. She raised her head to look at Chen Xiuqi as though asking for apliment.


    ¡°Good, not bad.¡± Chen Xiuqiplimented and rubbed her head.


    Heheh. Su Yaya was very happy and she rubbed herself against Chen Xiuqi¡¯s body. She added on while he was still in a good mood, ¡°Although I got K Family¡¯s watch advertisement, you told me you would give me resources to advertisements as well this morning. You have to keep your words!¡±


    She looked at him eagerly and with bright eyes, afraid that he might go back on his words. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s heart softened and he said in a pampering tone, ¡°Ok, I said I will give you it. I¡¯ll let someone arrange this for you, ok?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya nodded and smiled happily. ¡°Thank you hubby.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi revealed a smile.


    Su Yaya happily delivered the utensils and bowl to him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the dishes on the table. He liked it all and took the chopsticks from Su Yaya and began to eat.


    Su Yaya was hungry as well. She tried the simmer-fried pork chop and it tasted really good. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the process of making pepper and salted pork chop on a food blogger¡¯s post as she scrolled through Weibo. She smiled and said to Chen Xiuqi, ¡°I saw a blogger making pepper and salted pork chop. It seems appealing and I want to try making itter.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and recalled how good her cooking was. ¡°When you finish cooking it, let me taste it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yaya said, ¡°If I don¡¯t make it for you, who else would I make it for?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi loved hearing this. Even though the food wasn¡¯t made by Su Yaya, he thought it tasted better now.


    After dinner, Su Yaya brought out the box of durians and shared a piece with Chen Xiuqi. Unsure whether Su Yaya had initiated this, Chen Xiuqi would eat some now even though he disliked it in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡± Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Sweets can put people in a good mood.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi felt that he was in a pretty good mood too. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Su Yaya giggled and scooped a big piece of durian into her mouth. It was delicious!


    Chen Xiuqi pinched her face and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve gotten more chubby.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Su Yaya hurriedly pushed his hand away and wanted to find a mirror in her bag.


    Chen Xiuqi proudly smiled. ¡°If you continue to eat like this, you will definitely be chubby. In the future, I¡¯ll make sure you eat a lot so you would be a chubby person.¡±


    Women were most scared of ¡°you¡¯re getting chubby¡± and such. Su Yanyi wasn¡¯t an exception either.


    She red at Chen Xiuqi and said in mock anger, ¡°You¡¯re fat! You¡¯re chubby!¡± Everyone is fat in your family!


    Wah. Although she strongly scolded Chen Xiuqi, it was the truth that she ate too much. She really couldn¡¯t eat as much in the future otherwise she would be fat. That would be a loss to her great figure now. Once she returned, she would go run on the treadmill for two hours, no. Three hours!


    Chen Xiuqi pulled on her but she didn¡¯t want to answer him. He grinned and soothed her. ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry.¡± Su Yaya said coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women hate hearing that they¡¯ve gotten fat? I don¡¯t want to be fat!¡±


    Although there was the possibility that her physique allowed her to stay skinny despite eating so much, she was still scared. As long as they were women, they would be.


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok.¡± Chen Xiuqi held her in his arms and pinched her arms then her waist. He said seriously, ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re a bit too skinny. It makes me feel ufortable when I¡¯m hugging you.¡±


    ¡°No, I think I¡¯m just right.¡± Su Yaya said clearly and determined. ¡°Don¡¯t try to soothe me.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi held her and lowly chuckled. ¡°If you be chubbier, you would only be mine.¡±


    Psh. Su Yaya wanted to roll her eyes.


    He was good at talking smooth. Though, where did he, a dominant CEO, learn this from? If she really became chubbier, she might be driven out of the family much quicker than now!


    Although she wanted her alimony so then she could leave, she didn¡¯t want to be fat either. It¡¯s not like one could get a great figure in a day! It was result of exercise and hardwork!


    Humph, she won¡¯t be fooled by him!


    She definitely can¡¯t believe the words of a man who likes to y the field!


    Su Yaya patted his shoulders and shifted the topic of discussion. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of work to do? Go work on it quickly.¡±


    ¡°How about you?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    Su Yaya thought about it and had an idea. ¡°How about I stay here while you work? When you¡¯re tired from working, I can massage your shoulders and back?¡±


    It was clear she was trying to please him. Chen Xiuqi gave her a deep gaze and there was a tint of a smile on his face. ¡°Ok.¡±

 Chapter 57 - What’s So Good About Her?

    <strong>Ch.57 What¡¯s So Good About Her?</strong>


    As a result, Su Yaya stayed in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office.


    While Chen Xiuqi was working, she quietly sat on the sofa beside him and scrolled through her Weibo.


    She was bored after a while. Su Yaya yawned and wanted to take a nap.


    Chen Xiuqi turned around to see her yawn in time. She was frightened by his sudden move and hurriedly shut her mouth. She did it so quickly that she almost sprained her jaw. Her bright and sparkling eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing this, he pointed at the lounge by his side and said, ¡°There¡¯s a bed in the lounge. You can sleep there for a while.¡±


    That would be terrific. Su Yaya had been wishing for this. She waved at Chen Xiuqi and softly said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to nap.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded and when she turned around, she yawned again and headed straight for the lounge.


    The lounge was bigger than what Su Yaya expected. It was very neat and someone woulde over everyday to clean up. There wereplete sets of items and materials. There was a bed, chair, closet, bathroom, and everything that should be here.


    The bed was very soft andfortable. There was a faint fragrance as she slept on it. She quickly fell asleep afterying on it.


    At the same time, the TV Show ¡¶Flourishing Pce ¡·announced the main actors on its official Weibo.


    TV Show ¡¶Flourishing Pce ¡·: The show invested by Sheng Shi Entertainment was directed by Director Zhou Tongguang who coborated with the female lead ¡ª Chen Yan ¡ª male lead ¡ª Xu Chaoran ¡ª second female lead ¡ª Su Yaya ¡ª and second male lead ¡ª Zhang Yue. It talked about love, hatred, and revenge within the pce.


    The moment the official announcement came out, many forwarded this. The only exception was Su Yaya who was still sleeping and didn¡¯t know.


    ...


    Last time, An Yuting who asked Chen Xiuqi for the second female lead role, Imperial Concubine Shu, didn¡¯t have her wish granted. After she returned, she angrily tattled to her sister, An Yutong who was abroad. However, she didn¡¯t answer the phone so she almost smashed her phone in a fit of anger.


    After a few days, her anger finally diminished. Listening to her manager¡¯s advice, she nned on finding Chen Xiuqi in the Chen Company again. No matter what, she would make sure Chen Xiuqi gives her the second female lead role.


    Who knew she just sat in the car and was on her way to Chen Company when she saw that the TV Show had announced its actors. Clearly, someone had taken the second female lead role and it was Su Yaya, who she disliked!


    She stared at Su Yaya and clicked on her Weibo. She looked at her selfies and finally confirmed it was Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya was the second female lead?! How could it be her?


    It¡¯s impossible. She couldn¡¯t believe it! She must ask Chen Xiuqi about this!


    An Yuting was very angry. She had praised and gave Chen Xiuqi so manypliments in hopes of him giving her the role. She even begged him but he remained unmoved. In the end, he harshly rejected her request. He wouldn¡¯t even give her sister, face.


    Yet, he actually gave the second female lead role to Su Yaya, that slut! She was incredibly angry right now!


    Just what was good about Su Yaya? Had she surpassed her in anything, she would¡¯ve admitted defeat! If the second female lead role was given to someone with more fame than her, she might¡¯ve epted this! But how could she ept this when the role was given to an ordinary online celebrity who looked like her sister, a substitute even?! How could this be?!


    The more An Yuting thought about it, the more angry she was. She was unwilling to ept this. She recalled the day she went to ask Chen Xiuqi for the role and how she coincidentally met Su Yaya who was bringing food for him. The two went up together and she went to see Chen Xiuqi in the parlor, but Su Yaya didn¡¯t. She had to wait in the parlor for a while before she saw him. Could Su Yaya have done something during this period of time?


    She didn¡¯t even think about this until now. It really seemed like the case. Su Yaya must¡¯ve done something so Chen Xiuqi refused to give her the second female lead role!


    Su Yaya, that slut!


    Right now, An Yuting forgot what she had said to Chen Xiuqi. She would¡¯ve never thought that she said something wrong and made him unhappy. Therefore, he didn¡¯t give her this chance. She was so angry that she ced all the me on Su Yaya. She felt like she had blocked her way!


    She won¡¯t let her go!


    An Yuting quickly unlocked her phone and found a number, calling them.


    ¡°Brother Yang, help me hack someone. I want the best and strongest inte water army. Money is not a problem. Expose all of her dark secrets. I want to make sure she can¡¯t change the tables over after this and that I would be able to step on her!¡±


    (T/N: inte water army ÍøÂçË®¾ü¨C Inte ghostwriters paid to post onlinements with particr content; can post news,ments, gossip, disinformation on some online tforms)


    They replied, ¡°Ok, no problem. Give me 100,000 and once I receive the money, I will immediately do so.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time An Yuting worked with Brother Yang. She immediately transferred 100,000 to him and when he received the money, he had her send the information of who she wanted him to hack.


    An Yuting send Su Yaya¡¯s information over and he replied with ¡°ok¡± after receiving it. He immediately went to work.


    An Yuting sneered as she looked at Brother Yang¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 58 - She’s Obviously Just a Substitute (1)

    <strong>Chapter 58 She¡¯s Obviously Just a Substitute (1)</strong>


    An Yuting drove the car to Chen Company and parked. She attempted to call Chen Xiuqi but he didn¡¯t answer, so she had to change her ns. She took out a mirror from her bag and checked her appearance to make sure that nothing was wrong with her makeup. Afterwards, she got out of the car.


    An Yuting walked to the Chen Company with her purse and found Li Lan at the reception desk. She maintained the same arrogant tone as she ordered ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Brother Xiuqi. Call the President¡¯s office.¡±


    Themanding tone made Li Lan ufortable. This visitor had a bad attitudepared to Su Yaya¡¯s friendly manner, which made a huge difference between the two. The receptionist suddenly thought that Su Yaya was ok, at least better than An Yuting.


    Li Lan revealed a professional faint smile and said in a proper tone. ¡°Miss An, do you have an appointment?¡±


    An Yuting¡¯s face became gloomy upon hearing this. She was in a bad mood and had been holding in her anger. Now, she was angrier. She pointed at Li Lan and yelled, ¡°I told you to call the President¡¯s office. Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you understand English?¡±


    An Yuting wasn¡¯t that much of a beauty and she also had poor manners. She really thought of herself as a young miss!


    Li Lan originally didn¡¯t want to call but An Yuting had been constantly urging her. She glued her eyes to the President¡¯s exclusive elevator, wishing for it to open up immediately.


    What a coincidence that the elevator door opened right then. An Yuting was ecstatic and quickly walked over to see Assistant Chening out.


    ¡°Assistant Chen.¡± An Yuting smiled and called. Her attitude towards him,pared to Li Lan¡¯s, waspletely different. She changed her expression so quick as if she was acting.


    ¡°Miss An.¡± Assistant Chen stopped, surprised that she was here.


    Right now, An Yuting couldn¡¯t attend to much. She was anxious to see Chen Xiuqi so she hastily said, ¡°Assistant Chen, I have an urgent matter to find Brother Xiuqi for. Can you let me up?¡±


    Assistant Chen hesitated.


    An Yuting quickly thought of something and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s about my sister. Brother Xiuqi must want to know.¡±


    Assistant Chen had been Chen Xiuqi¡¯s assistant for a few years. He personally witnessed Chen Xiuqi and An Yuting¡¯s love and entanglement, so he knew how much Chen Xiuqi liked An Yutong. He paid attention to everything regarding her, and even feared if the task wasn¡¯t done to its best.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Chen made a decision without Chen Xiuqi¡¯s permission. He led her to the elevator door, then took out his card and swiped it, opening the door for her. He allowed her go straight to the 26th floor.


    When An Yuting arrived and walked out, she headed straight for Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t even knock on the door, and instead, barged in directly.


    ¡°Brother Xiuqi, there¡¯s an important matter.¡±


    Right now, Chen Xiuqi was video conferencing with people abroad in subsidiarypanies. Seeing that An Yuting barged in without notice, his handsome face became gloomy all of a sudden. He hastily said something to the staff on the other side and agreed to stop here and resume discussing about the other matterster on. He then hurriedly ended the conference.


    Chen Xiuqi pped theptop shut and An Yuting¡¯s heart thumped rapidly as she watched him.


    ¡°Who let you in?¡± His voice was icy cold, emitting cold aura. He looked sharply at An Yuting as though throwing darts at her.


    This was the first time she had seen him that angry with her. His face was gloomy and there was a dispirited atmosphere. He was terrifying. She nervously gulped and said, ¡°I, I came up by myself.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi coldly humphed and his face became scarier. ¡°You came up by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes. I met Assistant Chen downstairs and he let me up.¡± At this time, An Yuting didn¡¯t dare to spit lies. She said the truth.


    Chen Xiuqi humphed.


    An Yuting carefully examined his expression. She revealed a miserable look and gently begged, ¡°Brother Xiuqi, I really have an urgent matter. Don¡¯t be angry at me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Spit it!¡± At this time, Chen Xiuqi just wanted to drive her away. The conference she interrupted was very important so he didn¡¯t have that much time to talk with her.


    Seeing that he calmed down a bit, An Yuting immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°Brother Xiuqi, why did you give the second female lead role to Su Yaya for ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡·? I dislike her a lot and so does my sister!¡±


    In the lounge, Su Yaya was sleeping soundly. She dreamed of numerous dor bills falling down from the sky and piling up on her bed. She rolled around in bed due to happiness, turning from left to right, and then right to left. She was going crazy with ecstasy.


    Suddenly, a sharp and piercing woman¡¯s voice prated her ear drums, yelling loudly, ¡°I hate Su Yaya!¡±


    Su Yaya, who was in a dream, suddenly heard this voice filled with enmity and disgust. She immediately woke up.


    Outside the lounge, An Yuting cried and caused a racket, causing Su Yaya, who was in the lounge, to hear it from her end.


    ¡°Brother Xiuqi, what¡¯s good about Su Yaya? Is her acting better mine? Is she more famous than me? She¡¯s just an online celebrity who can¡¯t do anything right! Howe she could have the second female lead role but not me? You knew how much I liked that role. Why did you have to do this to me?¡±

 Chapter 59 - She’s Obviously Just a Substitute (2)

    <strong>Ch.59 She¡¯s Obviously Just a Substitute (2)</strong>


    When Su Yaya heard An Yuting crying andining, she had an idea of what had happened. An Yuting was displeased that she got the second female lead role in ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡· so she came to cause a disturbance.


    Thinking that a tragedy was about to happen, Su Yaya thought that she may not be able to keep her second female lead role.


    ording to the original book¡¯s plot, Chen Xiuqi took extra care of An Yuting because of her family ties to An Yutong, at least before An Yuting began to seduce himter in the story. But before then, he tried his best to give her the roles she wanted. Therefore, she calmly and peacefully made her way up in the entertainment circle and had acted in a number of big and small projects. However, because of her attitude, arrogance, and tendency to look down on others after she had received Chen Xiuqi¡¯s support, she had yet to be someone famous. An Yuting simply remained an ordinary celebrity.


    An Yuting was unhappy that Su Yaya obtained the second female lead role in the TV Show, so now, she came requesting Chen Xiuqi to give her the role instead. ording to the plot, there was a chance that Chen Xiuqi might really do so, and then give Su Yaya a different role instead as apensation andfort.


    After all, the truth wasid bare; Su Yaya wasn¡¯t as famous as An Yuting. She was just an ordinary online celebrity while An Yuting was an actual celebrity. If An Yuting was to have the second female lead role, there would definitely be more people watching than if it was her, an online celebrity acting this role. Chen Xiuqi was an authentic businessman. He invested in movies to earn money, not for charity. He would use whoever was more beneficial to helping him earn money. This was something so simple that anyone could think of.


    There was another point¨Cit had to do with their rtionships. ording to the original book, Chen Xiuqi deeply loved An Yutong and An Yuting was her biological sister. He would help his beloved¡¯s sister in order to obtain a favorable impression of himself to her. This was the usual methods for many love stories. Even dominant CEO, Chen Xiuqi, couldn¡¯t escape this.


    Sigh. She was just a cannon fodder side female lead. How did she have the abilities to fight against An Yuting? If she really wanted the second female lead, she might as well give it to her.


    It was so difficult to be a nice person. It was so difficult to live peacefully, especially a cannon fodder like her. If she wanted to have a peaceful future and live, she needed to remember to please the male and female lead always. She needed to make sure she didn¡¯t offend anyone from the male or female lead¡¯s side. Whenever she could let them do as they wish, she would do so. There were boundless open opportunities from moving a step back. After she divorces Chen Xiuqi, everything would be fine.


    While Su Yaya was thinking about this, she immersed herself in the character of a miserable side lead. She didn¡¯t bother paying attention to what Chen Xiuqi and An Yuting were saying outside, but then, she suddenly heard Au Yuting shrieking.


    ¡°Brother Xiuqi, how could you do this to my sister? You told me you would treat me like your actual sister in the past. That¡¯s how you treat me? Who is this Su Yaya? Why are youparing her to me? She just looks simr to my sister. Who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s actually my sister¡¯s substitute!?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded, agreeing with the words. She admits that she was indeed An Yuting¡¯s substitute. She knew her ce.


    The only reason Chen Xiuqi had pursued her was because she was simr to An Yutong. He wanted to ce hope on someone else so he decided to be with her. Chen Xiuqi had married her under a contract so that he could inherit his grandfather¡¯s billion inheritance. He had no choice but to marry someone and he didn¡¯t want to put in so much effort, so he found her.


    Plus, the two had onlypleted their marriage procedures and signed the contract before marriage. It was a secret agreement. Besides a few essential figures who knew, no one else knew, and when the timees, they will divorce!


    Right now, they were in a tangled situation all because Chen Xiuqi wanted to satisfy his greediness. When the real original host returns, everything would end.


    Su Yanyi understood this. Of course, she didn¡¯t care that much since she was just a cannon fodder side lead. She simply needed to live each day happily.


    However, the plot didn¡¯t develop as she expected.


    Chen Xiuqi suddenly hollered, ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    Su Yaya hid in the lounge and jumped at this bellow, not to mention An Yuting who was the target of his anger.


    ¡°Brother Xiuqi...¡± An Yuting was really frightened by the angry Chen Xiuqi. She had never seen this side of him. Compared to when she disturbed his conference, he was much frightening right now, so she timidly called him.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Chen Xiuqi angrily shouted again. Even Su Yaya who was hiding in the lounge felt the room shaking. Her heart was in her mouth.

 Chapter 60 - She’s Obviously Just a Substitute (3)

    <strong>Chapter 60 She¡¯s Obviously Just a Substitute (3</strong>)


    An Yuting started to sob. With such a tear-stained face, anyone would pity her had they seen her. ¡°Brother Xiuqi, you weren¡¯t like this before. You were really nice to me but you changed after you met Su Yaya...¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving or not? If not, I¡¯ll call security to throw you out!¡± Chen Xiuqi icily showed her to the door. He was truly annoyed with An Yuting.


    Now that Chen Xiuqi had ran out of patience, she would lose face even more if she was escorted out by security. Although An Yuting was impulsive, she wasn¡¯tpletely stupid. She quickly weighed the pros and cons in her heart; if she was escorted out by security, it would be even more difficult to see Chen Xiuqi in the Chen Company in the future.


    She bit her lips and her eyes were red. She held in her tears and stopped it from falling down her face, acting stubborn yet miserable. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    She looked at Chen Xiuqi with her teary eyes again before walking to the door, hoping he would stop her. When she walked to the door, she couldn¡¯t help but look back again.


    Dark clouds hovered over Chen Xiuqi¡¯s head, as though the calm before the storm. It seems like he would explode anytime soon.


    An Yuting looked down and tears fell down her eyes. She left.


    Su Yaya, who hid in the lounge, heard the door opening and closing, signaling that An Yuting had gone.


    When she confirmed the door had closed, Su Yaya, who had been eavesdropping deeply, sighed. She had been holding in her breath while listening to their conversation, and only dared to slightly pant now.


    She heard a bang then something smashed on the ground.


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart violently thumped. Her heart was in her throat and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily.


    So intimidating. She was a bit scared!


    She patted her chest. Chen Xiuqi was infuriated because of An Yuting¡¯s words, saying said that Chen Xiuqi had found a substitute for her sister. Although this was the truth, she should never say that out loud in front of him. It would be absurd if Chen Xiuqi was happy that she exposed his secret. Chen Xiuqi clearly became angry, and thus, started to smash things!


    Although he became quiet after smashing things, Su Yaya thought that it would be best if she pretended she knew nothing. She knew better than to anger him even more at this time.


    She looked around in the lounge and decided to continue to sleep in the end, pretending nothing happened. If Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t wake her up, she would keep sleeping. That was how she would try to get away with it.


    Hm. She would happily decide this.


    Su Yaya felt like her idea was excellent!


    She gave herself a thumbs up for her intelligence!


    Once she made this decision, Su Yaya decisivelyid back in bed. She covered the nkets over her, up to her chin, then closed her eyes and tried to sleep.


    Outside, Chen Xiuqi smashed a document on the ground due to anger, but thankfully, he calmed down after doing so. He sat back on his seat with a cold face. An Yuting was too impolite and impudent. She didn¡¯t know what she should say and what not to say. Who knows how many people she had offended with such an attitude? Sooner orter, she would be taught a lesson, so he didn¡¯t need to be angry at her words. This was unlike him!


    Then what caused him to be furious?


    He couldn¡¯t understand his emotions. He just felt infuriated when he heard An Yuting say that Su Yaya was her sister¡¯s substitute in a disdainful tone.


    Su Yaya indeed looked simr to her sister but they hadpletely different personalities. He knew this since he had been with Su Yaya for a long time.


    Plus, Su Yaya was his wife right now; despite her being his wife by contract, she was still his woman. She helped him gain the right to an inheritance worth billions, so with the contract in effect, it was his job to protect her as her husband. No matter what, it wasn¡¯t An Yuting¡¯s right to scold her, or even insult her!


    Right. That¡¯s what he meant. This is why he was so angry!


    She was his woman. Whether he wanted to pamper or praise her wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s right to criticize her, no matter who they were!


    Chen Xiuqi turned around and looked at the lounge. The door was tightly shut. He didn¡¯t know whether Su Yaya had woke up due to An Yuting¡¯s crying or not.


    He stood up and walked to the lounge in a few steps. He held the doorknob and softly opened the door to see Su Yaya buried in the thin nkets. Her jet-ck hair scattered on the white pillow; this contrast between ck and white made her appear even more beautiful and lovable.


    His heart was touched right then and Chen Xiuqi walked over, digging her out of bed. He held her in his arms and said in her ears. ¡°Yaya, time to wake up. It¡¯s toote. If you continue to sleep, you won¡¯t be able to tonight.¡±


    Su Yaya who pretended to sleep gradually woke up. She fisted her hands and rubbed her eyes. She softly murmured, ¡°I will be able to fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Xiuqi softlyughed in her ears.


    Su Yaya immediately understood him. She almost fell out of his arms.


    Ahhh. He¡¯s so bad!


    He had his mind set on keeping her up all night!


    She didn¡¯t want to be a tbread. Cries.

 Chapter 61 - Water Army (1)

    <strong>Ch.61 Water Army (1)</strong>


    While Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were being intimate and cuddling to each other, under ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡·¡¯s official Weibo, there were numerous inte water armies. They were all here with one motive: to ruin Su Yaya. They made numerous degradingments about Su Yaya, for instance, they insulted her by saying she was just an ordinary online celebrity who got her roles by sleeping with people. She was invisible in the entertainment circle, yet she was able to take on the second female lead in this TV Show. There must be an inside story. They wouldn¡¯t believe that there wasn¡¯t!


    Raven: My favorite character, Imperial Concubine Shu, will be ruined by an ordinary online celebrity who was good for nothing. I¡¯m really curious how she got this role.


    Piglet likes Peppa: I am sure she must¡¯ve gotten the role by sleeping with someone. In the past, Director Zhou said he will persevere with his true heart. He would do his best to film each of his works. Now, it seems like he epted the hidden rules in the entertainment circle.


    Depressed and Perplexed: Go look at her performance in ¡¶Pamper After Marriage¡·. It¡¯s burning my eyes. Director Zhou dared to even use someone like her in his work, not to mention a second female lead. ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡·will definitely be a rotten piece of work. I refuse to watch this drama.


    OMG: I refuse to watch this drama too +1


    Raining: I refuse too +10086


    Dwelling Shyness: +ID


    Righteous Angel: I advise the cast and Director Zhou to be cautious while choosing actors. Like Su Yaya who had been kept as a mistress, letting her act would be tainting the y script. As a fan of the work, I strongly request for you guys to change actors. I refuse to let Su Yaya act as the second female lead.


    Trumpet: She was kept as a mistress!! She even released news of her and Chen Company¡¯s President, creating a scandal between the two of them. Newpicture.jpg. Then she went out on a date with another man. Picture.jpg. What a slutty woman. She should be kicked from the entertainment circle!!


    Happy that I can¡¯t see you: #Kick Su Yaya out of the entertainment circle


    Love: Kick Su Yaya out of the entertainment circle. I refuse to watch this drama!


    ...


    The crazy inte water armies kept on degrading Su Yaya under the TV Show¡¯s official Weibo. Even the female lead, Chen Yan, and male lead, Xu Chaoran¡¯sments from fans were overshadowed. The front page was about Su Yaya not being worthy of taking on the second female lead and wanting for her to be kicked out of the entertainment circle, as well all sorts of degrading pictures.


    Besides insulting Su Yaya under the official Weibo, these professional water armies and numerous other people found Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo. It was an eyesore to look at thements which mentioned offensive and vulgar things.


    Besides this, the inte water armies even made #Kick Su Yaya out of the entertainment circle as the hot search.


    Su Yaya was famous, but for negative reasons. Many users who didn¡¯t know the truth saw thements and degrading pictures of Su Yaya and felt that it was the truth. There was no merit or positive points about her, so they followed the inte water armies and liked #Kick Su Yaya out of the entertainment circle.


    Despite how beautiful Su Yaya was and how they knew they couldn¡¯t attack her appearance, the inte water armies found other ways to insult her. For instance, they said she was a vixen and born to be a slut or a mistress!


    The entertainment circle was like this. The water was very deep and it¡¯s more simple than ever to drown a person without a name.


    Seeing the inte water armies degrading Su Yaya, An Yuting who was in a bad mood suddenly sneered. She strangely felt a sense of happiness.


    She squinted her eyes looking at thement where Su Yaya seduced various men, then she uploaded two pictures.


    The first one was when Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were in a scandal. Although the picture was a bit blurry, one could see clearly that it was Su Yaya. There was only a side view of the man, not the front view, though it looked a bit like Chen Xiuqi from his silhouette.


    The second picture had clear views of the woman and man. One could tell it was Su Yaya, and although the man was a stranger, they had some information on him. Someone quickly exposed him to be Yong Rong Food Company¡¯s CEO, Wang Wenhao.


    Ever since Wang Wenhao¡¯s status was exposed, thements below became even messier. There were all sorts ofments degrading Su Yaya, saying how wicked she was and unbearable to the public.


    Next, someone who imed to be a staff of thepany exposed information to the media. Su Yaya had took on Yong Rong Food Company¡¯s white rabbits advertisement a few days ago, but this advertisement wasn¡¯t originally hers. Based on her status and fame, she would never have gotten the advertisement. She must¡¯ve slept with someone in order to obtain this.


    Half of it was true and the other half wasn¡¯t. It was true that Su Yaya took on the white rabbits advertisement, which someone had proved with a picture. However, it was false that she slept with Wang Wenhao to obtain this, although no one cares now whether it was real or not. Everyone believed that she slept with him to get this advertisement.


    It was very simple: you sleep with someone, you get the advertisement. You don¡¯t sleep with someone, you don¡¯t get an advertisement.


    Such stupid logic!


    (T/N Kitty Jiu: emm, the authorments that at the end, but it¡¯s the same author using the same logic for MC ¡®sleeping¡¯ to get the 2nd female role hahaha. Anyways, still a fun read lol)

 Chapter 62 - Water Army (2)

    <strong>Ch.62 Water Army (2)</strong>


    After the staff members broke the news, the pan exploded even more fiercely, like a drop of water that fell into a pan of hot oil,.


    Soon after, someone exposed to the media that she was someone close to Su Yaya. She told the new media that Su Yaya fooled around with many people, so much that her private life was a chaotic mess. She couldn¡¯t stand her way of life; Su Yaya would be with this man today and tomorrow, she¡¯ll be with another man. Two days ago, she even fooled around with Yan Junyi who is currently one of the most popr guy in the entertainment circle. Picture.jpg, Picture.jpg


    One of the photos was of Su Yaya attending the audition for K Group¡¯s couple watch. It was the moment when Yan Junyi recognized Su Yaya, and the two of them were standing together talking.


    The other photo was of Su Yaya waiting by the side of the road for the car after she sessfully signed the contract. Yan Junyi¡¯s housekeeper drove over and asked Su Yaya if she wanted a ride. The photo showed Su Yaya smiling and talking as she bent over towards Yan Junyi who was in the car.


    The first photo can be justified by saying that Su Yaya knew Yan Junyi and that the two people were only exchanging a few words while standing together. After all, the staff were present. However, the second photo led everyone¡¯s imagination wild and astray. It felt like Su Yaya had intentionally stopped Yan Junyi¡¯s car, trying to please him so that she can get in her car.


    Yan Junyi was currently one of the most popr rising stars and he always maintained a positive image of himself in the entertainment circle. There had never been any gossip or scandals about him, as a result, he had numerous female fans!


    Yan Junyi exploded from the news, thousands of fans went to the official blog of the TV series ¡¶The Flourishing Fall of the Pce Willow Wall¡·to scold Su Yaya. They had vehemently requested that the crew swap her out, otherwise, they will stop watching!


    There was also another wave of fans who went to Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo to scold her. They attacked her from various angles; it was unbearable to even look at thements. In the blink of an eye, the fans had already left thousands of messages under Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo.


    For the first time, Su Yaya¡¯s deste and frigid Weibo was bustling with noise and excitement!


    The first one who responded to the news was the supervisor of the TV Series, ¡¶The Flourishing Fall of the Pce Willow Wall¡·. When she noticed that the direction of thements were heading in the wrong way, she immediately reported the news to the crew leader.


    Director Zhou Tongguang was extremely angry when he heard the news. He didn¡¯t like Su Yaya from the beginning because he felt like she had gotten the role because of an investor. He had never seen her before, yet she will y the second female lead of his film, it was an insult to his work. If it weren¡¯t for theck of funding, he would¡¯ve never wanted someone like her.


    ¡°What do I need these kinds of people for? To ruin my work? Ah, I really want to fucking kick her out! Where did that rubbish evene from?!¡± Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s face was ck as he cursed at her; he was full of resentment towards Su Yaya.


    Producer Yu Hui also had a fire in his heart, but he didn¡¯t vocalize it. He was more reserved than Zhou Tongguang. He endured his own anger andforted Director Zhou Tongguang, ¡°I¡¯ll call the President Xiao of Xiaoshi Entertainment and tell him about this matter.¡±


    Yu Hui went out and called President Xiao, telling him that he wanted to remove Su Yaya¡¯s second female lead position and rece her. When President Xiao heard this, heughed and said, ¡°Yan Hui, even if you want to remove Su Yaya from the second female lead position, neither of us can make the decision.¡±


    ¡°This show will be ruined if we don¡¯t remove her,¡± Yan Hui impatiently and urgently said.


    President Xiao fell silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Wait for me to notify them.¡± After he said that, he hung up.


    At the Chen Group headquarters, Assistent Chen had just been called into the office and was being scolded by Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Who told you to let An Yutonge up here?¡±

 Chapter 63 - Water Army (3)

    <strong>Ch.63 Water Army (3)</strong>


    Kitty Jiu: Don¡¯t forget to check out my patreon and join the Public RAFFLE for +2 chapter giveaways: https://.patreon/posts/34533927


    Chen Xiuqi was very angry and Assistant Chen knew that he had made a mistake. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake, not daring to say anything in response.


    ¡°If you dare to make these decisions again without my consent, then you can go to Africa to dig mines. The branch office therecks people anyways!¡± Chen Xiuqi said calmly.


    ¡°......¡± Assistant Chen was about to cry to death in his heart.


    In the end, Assistant Chen made up for the mistake earlier by sacrificing a month of his sry, finally calming Chen Xiuqi down.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Chen Xiuqi waved his hand and drove Assistant Chen out.


    Assistant Chen came out of the president¡¯s office with his head drooping down. He was extremely annoyed at himself for letting An Yuting into the office. His brain must¡¯ve stopped working for him to let An Yuting in. He will never be muddleheaded like this in the future.


    His cell phone rang at this time, he took his cell phone out and looked at it. It was from President Xiao from the branch office of Shenshi Entertainment. He expected it to be a work issue, so he answered the phone, ¡°President Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Assistant Chen, something really big happened,¡± President Xiao immediately responded with that. He didn¡¯t dare to directly call Chen, but instead used a roundabout tactic and called Assistant Chen. He thought that since Assistant Chen was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s most capable assistant, he would definitely be able to find a way to report it to Chen Xiuqi and handle this matter nicely.


    President Xiao didn¡¯t even breath as he reported the whole situation quickly to Assistant Chen.


    After Assistant Chen listened to the whole thing, the expression on his face changed, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly opened his Weibo to read thements on the inte. When he saw those negativerge scale onlinements targeting Su Yaya, his whole body felt ill.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah. He had just been scolded by Chen Xiuqi and he also said that he¡¯ll assign him to dig mines in Africa. If he went in to report this right now, then he might be scolded again. Maybe he¡¯ll really need to pack his bags and roll to Africa to mine tomorrow!


    He doesn¡¯t want that!


    Realizing that the situation was serious and could not be dyed any longer, Assistant Chen knocked on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office again under immense pressure. Under his eyes that were as sharp as knives, his voice shook as he said, ¡°President Chen, there is arge scale of onlinements sshing dirty water at Miss Su...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi opened Weibo and saw the unbearablements and abuses on the inte. Each time he swipe to the nextment, Assistant Chen who was standing next to him felt the surrounding temperature decreasing by a percent, and the expression on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face was getting uglier.


    ¡°Investigate, and dig out the person behind the scenes!¡± Chen Xiuqi instructed with a cold voice as he threw the phone. His handsome face appeared ruthless.


    Su Yaya had just went to the tea room to make herself a cup of milk tea when she received a call from Zhou Peiyun, ¡°Did you offend someone?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yaya appeared confused as she responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend anyone!¡±


    She was obedient and well-behaved, how could she possibly offend someone? What¡¯s more, she only interact with only a few people everyday; the most important person she interact with was the overbearing president of the original novel, Chen Xiuqi. She served him well everyday, so she had never offended him. Who else would she offend?


    Zhou Peiyun said, ¡°Someone poured dirty water on you. The other part had invited many people to pour dirty water on you, there are also people who are taking advantage of this situation for a personal gain. In the next two days, don¡¯t look at your phone and don¡¯t go on the inte. Thepany will find a way to resolve this¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart pounded, someone was pouring dirty water on her online? Who is this ruthless? She lived her life honestly and just wanted to earn a little money, so in the future, she will be able to go back to the countryside and farm and just be happy with a simple life. Yet, how could there be someone pouring dirty water on her?


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t understand.


    She asked Zhou Peiyun, ¡°What is thepany nning to do?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun responded vaguely, she didn¡¯t tell her the specific n but said, ¡°It will be handled properly, you have to trust thepany.¡±

 Chapter 64 - Water Army (4)

    <strong>Chapter 64 Water Army (4)</strong>


    The moment that Zhou Peiyun had responded vaguely, Su Yaya realized that this matter was troublesome. Xinghui Entertainment was just a smallpany, they didn¡¯t have anything to offer, so it was impossible for them to handle anything. When dealing with crises and risks, the public rtion¡¯s ability was medicare. If someone was purposely pouring dirty water on her, thepany still won¡¯t have the ability to fight back. She most likely will have to take care of this matter herself.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t have any reputation, yet she was still being deliberately poured with dirty water by other people. It seemed like she was about to be trampled to the ground by other people, and if she wants to climb back up in the future, it¡¯ll be harder than reaching for the sky.


    No, this can¡¯t happen. She was looking forward to earning some money in the entertainment circle! In the future, she will be able to buy a bigger courtyard when go back to the countryside!


    She can¡¯t rely on thepany. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Fortunately, there was a person she could ask for help. That person was Chen Xiuqi, he was the male lead of this novel, the powerful and overbearing president. He can kill off his opponents by just moving his fingers.


    After some thoughts, Su Yaya decided to ask Chen Xiuqi for help. She said to Zhou Peiyun, ¡°I¡¯ll look for President Chen in a while, I¡¯m hanging up first.¡±


    Thepany had limited capabilities, so it cannot solve big issues. Su Yaya didn¡¯t intend to embarrass Zhou Peiyun. In fact, she understood that for Zhou Peiyun to call her at this time, she probably wanted her to find Chen Xiuqi for help!


    After talking to Zhou Peiyun, Su Yaya hung up and quickly opened her Weibo. Thousands of messages instantly popped up on her screen. Her fruit-branded phone almost froze from all the messages.


    After a while, the fruit-branded phone finally calmed down. Su Yaya first checked her private messages, all the messages she received were scolding her. Then she looked at thements under her Weibo selfies, which were even more unbearable to look at. People attacked her from various angles in thement section, there were also people whomented on how she fooled around with various men. They even posted pictures of her with Chen Xiuqi, Wang Wenhao, and Yan Junyi.


    After seeing all these chaotic insults andments, her whole body didn¡¯t feel well.


    Your mother! She had previously thought that someone was just pouring dirty water on her, and she could find Chen Xiuqi to easily resolve this. But these people were using her of seducing men, having a chaotic private life, and changing men like she was changing clothes.


    Although these remarks are fake, even though she knew these remarks are fake and that Chen Xiuqi should probably also realize that these remarks are fake, whether this was true or not, how will Chen Xiuqi react to these remarks after he sees them?


    He probably want to tear her apart!


    No man wanted a green hat, even if it was just a fake rumour! These rumours were about to seriously turn Chen Xiuqi¡¯s head as green as the Hulunbuir Prairie.


    She could even hear the sound of a grass mud horse running wildly on his head.


    The situation was not optimistic. She must go find Chen Xiuqi and make this clear to him. She also needs to coax him to make him happy. She can¡¯t let Chen Xiuqi misunderstand that she was acting just like thements. Otherwise, her life will be miserable because she doesn¡¯t even need to wait for his white moonlight to return, she would already be dead.


    Su Yaya was anxious to go find Chen Xiuqi to exin everything to him. On the way there, she saw Chen Xiuqi walking towards her withrge strides. When she saw that there was no expression on his handsome face and a gloomy aura around him. It appeared like the calm before the storm.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Judging from his appearance, it seemed like he hase here to punish her, right?


    What should she do? She wants to run away...


    The author has something to say:


    Su Yaya: What should I do? I want to run away...


    Chen Xiuqi: Where do you want to run off to?

 Chapter 65 - Water Army (5)

    <strong>Ch.65 Water Army (5)</strong>


    Although Su Yaya didn¡¯t do anything to unworthy of Chen Xiuqi, she couldn¡¯t help but feel weak when faced with the powerful Chen Xiuqi after the ck moles on the inte had framed her.


    Who told her to be just a cannon fodder when Chen Xiuqi was the overbearing president male lead of this novel? There was no way for a cannon fodder to match up to the imposing aura of the male lead.


    While Su Yaya was still pondering over those things, Chen Xiuqi headed straight towards her and stopped right in front of her. He looked her up and down with his deep eyes and said, ¡°Why are you standing there in a daze?¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart was beating rapidly as she asked in astonishment, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and said, ¡°You had gone out for such a long time. I thought you were lost, so I came out to look for you.¡±


    Su Yaya subconsciously pouted and said, ¡°How can that happen? I definitely won¡¯t get lost. Hehe!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi lifted his hand and stroked her head, ¡°It¡¯s entirely possible since you¡¯re so stupid.¡±


    Su Yaya, ¡°......¡±


    You are the stupid one, your whole family is stupid!


    Chen Xiuqi reached out his hand towards her and said without an expression on his face, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to say no while facing his firm and unyielding gaze, so Su Yaya obediently gave him her phone.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to surf the inte, not allowed to y on your phone, and you¡¯re not allowed to go on Weibo.¡± Chen Xiuqi directly put her phone into the pocket on his suit pants.


    ¡°......¡± Su Yaya opened her mouth, but before she could even make a sound, Chen Xiuqi held her left hand. His big hand wrapped around her little hand, although he didn¡¯t use a lot of strength, his hold of her was firm and impossible for her to resist.


    ¡°If you have anything you want to say, we can talk about it after we go back first.¡± Chen Xiuqi nced at her and led her to his office.


    Su Yaya had wanted to ask him something several times on their way to his office, but she changed her mind when she saw how Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face was stretched taut, jaw clenched tightly, and his thin lips were curled into a straight line. He appeared to be unwilling to talk to her. Su Yaya could only suppress the words in her heart and followed him all the way back to the office.


    Chen Xiuqi held her hand as he walked to the side of the desk. Su Yaya can¡¯t help but look up at him and asked, ¡°Did you already know about thements on the inte?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her, the corners of his mouth curved up into a faint smile, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not that stupid.¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and remembered that he had confiscated her phone, she quickly grabbed pulled his arm and asked, ¡°Did you take my phone away because you don¡¯t want me to feel sad about thosements online?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi reached out his hand and stroked the top of her head; he didn¡¯t reply with a yes or no to her question.


    Since he didn¡¯t speak, Su Yaya assumed that he had tacitly agreed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yaya rubbed her head against Chen Xiuqi¡¯s body, ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    He was afraid that she would be sad after seeing thosements and so he confiscated her phone so that she won¡¯t be able to see those negativements hurled at her. He had specifically went out to find her because he was worried that she would be sad after reading thements and would secretly hide somewhere to cry alone!


    Chen Xiuqi was really a nice person! Su Yaya thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to handle the issue. It will be resolved soon,¡± Chen Xiuqi said.


    Since Chen Xiuqi took charge of the matter, there would definitely be no problem. Su Yaya nodded her head and hugged Chen Xiuqi tightly. She looked with eyes of adoration and said, ¡°Husband, you are the best and the most powerful person. I believe in you.¡±

 Chapter 66 - Turning the Tides (1)

    <strong>Ch.66 Turning the Tides (1)</strong>


    She looked with eyes of adoration and said, ¡°Husband, you are the best and the most powerful person. I believe in you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled when he heard her words, her words instantly swept away the gloomy expression on his face. He reached out his hand and rubbed Su Yaya¡¯s head, like he was teasing a cat and said, ¡°Obedient.¡±


    Assistant Chen immediately arranged for people to investigate ording to Chen Xiuiq¡¯s instructions. Their actions were very fast, in less than an hour they found out that An Yuting was the mastermind behind this. They were also able to block many IDs that were making abusivements; all the bad and abusivements hurled at Su Yaya was deleted. The hot search tag #Su Yaya get out of the entertainment circle had also been removed. They arranged for other people toment on other posts, strongly guiding the public¡¯s flow and attitude.


    At the same time, Wang Wenhao¡¯s Yonrong Food Company had issued an official statement on their blog.


    Yonrong Food Company: The CEO of ourpany, Wang Wenhao and Miss Su Yaya were old ssmates. Miss Su Yaya had epted to star in our toffee advertisement is because of her own skills. Ourpany will pursue legal actions against all inappropriatements that is twisting the truth or any nder towards our CEO Wang Wenhao and our brand representative, Miss Su Yaya.


    As soon as the state was released, manyizens appeared on Weibo and expressed their support.


    Snow Days Is the Most Beautiful: Yes, I raised both my hands and feets to support suing those people spouting nonsense and pouring dirty water at someone else.


    Mommy Mommy Coax: Support +1


    Dreaming Little Pig: Support + 10086


    Really Love You: Am I the only one who noticed the most important sentence in this statement about Su Yaya and Wang Wenhao being ssmates? Are they ssmates in elementary school, junior high school, or college?


    Tang Tang Likes to Eat Sugar: I think they¡¯re elementary school ssmates.


    When I Smile You Can See My Teeth But Not My Eyes: Middle School.


    Misssumeiqi: I believe it¡¯s college.


    As the discussion went on, the flow of the discussion curved. Everyone was discussing what kind of ssmates the two were like.


    A few minutester, Yan Junyi¡¯s Weibo had also updated.


    Actor Yan Junyi: I¡¯m here to exin that Miss Su Yaya and I were neighbors who grew up together. When she went to the audition that day, we happened to meet and exchanged a few words. When the audition ended, it was already prettyte. I saw Su Yaya standing on the side of the road waiting for her car, so I told her I can send her home. This is why there is a photo of my housekeeper¡¯s car parked in front of her, not because she was trying to hang on to me nor did she want to hang on to me.


    Once he posted this statement, Yan Junyi¡¯s Weibo was instantly flooded with arge number of fans.


    Baby Yan Loves Me the Most: Oh, so they turned out to be neighbors. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Almost scared baby to death.


    Brother Yan and I are a Destined Match: It¡¯s nothing since they¡¯re neighbors. Everyone, look at my name.


    Brother Yan is The Most Popr and We are the Most Closest: Neighbor, go somewhere else. Comment above, move aside, let mee.


    Red Flower Red Flower: Brother Yan is so warm and kind. He wanted to send his neighbor home, but was framed instead. I support Brother Yan.


    Call Me When it¡¯s Dark: Haven¡¯t anyone noticed? Brother Yan is a handsome guy and Su Yaya is a beautiful girl. Sure enough, handsome guys and beautiful girls have been together since childhood. I also want a neighbor like this.


    xxxx: +1


    xxx: +10086


    ......


    Yan Junyi sat on the sofa as he looked at the statement he had just typed several times before looking at the final sentence of that statement¡ª¡ªnor did she want to hang on to me.


    When he saw this sentence, Yan Junyi sighed deeply in his heart. He had actually hoped that she would hang on to him. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t want to!

 Chapter 67 - Turning the Tides (2)

    <strong>Ch.67 Turning the Tides (2)</strong>


    Yan Junyi¡¯s eyes were still focused on the screen for another half minute. He recalled how the agent, sister Wu had ran into the lounge with an anxious and worried expression on her face. She pulled his arm and told him to rify the situation immediately on his Weibo. It looked like someone was holding a knife to her neck. She looked like she was afraid that if she was a second toote, she and him would both be dead!


    He immediately understood that someone had asked sister Wu to make him rify the situation on Weibo!


    When sister Wu saw Yan Junyi in a daze, she came over and asked, ¡°Did you post the rification statement?¡±


    Yan Junyi nodded his head and said, ¡° I posted it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sister Wu appeared to be obviously relieved, and the expression on her face was not as worried or anxious as before.


    Yan Junyi frowned slightly, ¡°Sister Wu, what is going on?¡±


    Sister Wu smiled reluctantly and said to him, ¡°The people behind Su Yaya found me and wanted you toe forward to post a rification statement. The people behind here isn¡¯t people we can afford to offend. It¡¯s better to quickly get rid of your rtionship with her if you can.¡±


    Yan Junyi stared nkly into space; he recalled the white Cayenne that Su Yaya got into that day. It was a very valuable car. She was a neer and wasn¡¯t well-known in the entertainment industry. In addition, her family¡¯s background was average, so it was impossible for her to afford such a car. It was also impossible for thepany she was in to let her use such a good car. There was only one possibility, it was just as he had thought that time, the car was given to Su Yaya by the person behind her.


    Who could that person be? Yan Junyi frowned.


    The Yonrong Food Company had also posted an official statement on their blog, rifying the rtionship between CEO Wang and Su Yaya. It was obvious that like him, they had been asked to post a rification statement by the other party.


    The men on the inte that were rumoured to have a rtionship with Su Yaya, besides him, was CEO Wang and President Chen from Chen Group. The first two were just rumours and had been rified. The news regarding Su Yaya and President Chen was just a scandal. Even if there were photos of the two of them together, the photos were too vague and it could¡¯ve been taken at an angle to make the scene look ambiguous. Whether it was the inte, the media, or the people in the entertainment circle, they had all agreed that the scandal was just fake news released by Su Yaya when she had just started her career to gain some attention. No one believed that it was real.


    When he thought up to this, Yan Junyi was suddenly taken aback. He thought about it for a moment and immediately thought of a possibility. Based on President Chen¡¯s powers, he can easily give Su Yaya a Cayenne, or ask him and Yongrong Food Company toe forward to post a rification statement.


    Therefore, the person behind Su Yaya was really President Chen.


    Yan Junyi suddenly raised his head and looked at sister Wu. He moved his lips and finally found his voice, ¡°Sister Wu, is that person President Chen from the Chen Group?¡±


    When sister Wu heard his words, a sh of surprise shed across her face, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Yan Junyi said, ¡°It was such an obvious matter, yet no one from his side came to rify it.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t need to rify anything. Even if he didn¡¯t rify it, no one dared to do anything to him!


    Sister Wu patted Yan Junyi¡¯s shoulder and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. There is someone behind her to protect her. You will have to shoot an advertisement with her in a few days, it¡¯s best if you keep your distance.¡±


    Yan Junyi was particrly excited when he met Su Yaya at the audition that day. He was always vignt and kept some distance from the people around him. The first reason was because he feared being exploited by others to increase their own fame and the second reason is because he was worried that the media will make a big fuss about him getting close to another female celebrity.


    However, he acted out of character that day. First, he took the initiative to look for Su Yaya to talk. When auditioning, he also partnered up with Su Yaya, allowing her to sessfully receive the female lead role for K Group¡¯s couple watch advertisement. In the end, he even offered to send her home. But after she rejected his offer, his mood plummeted.

 Chapter 68 - Turning the Tides (3)

    <strong>Ch.68 Turning the Tides (3)</strong>


    In the past two days after returning, he had been sitting there in a daze while looking at the old photo on his phone. The photo was old, so the image was a little fuzzy. But she could still see the two people in the photo, one was Yan Junyi and needless to say, the other one was Su Yaya.


    Sister Wu had been his agent for several years, so how could she not know why he was acting so abnormally He clearly likes Su Yaya!


    Sister Wu sighed in her heart. Yan Junyi was almost perfect; he was handsome, good at acting, and have a strong sense of business ability. But he just doesn¡¯t have any rtionship experience. When he finally encountered someone he likes, the person he likes wasn¡¯t someone he could like. This had nothing to do with their respective status and fame in the entertainment industry, but because of the person behind Su Yaya!


    For this reason, sister Wu had to warn Yan Junyi that no matter how much he likes Su Yaya, he now had to keep a distance from her. Su Yaya wasn¡¯t someone he could like.


    Unless...


    Sister Wu quickly shook her head, throwing those thoughts out of her mind. Now that Su Yaya was following President Chen, they can¡¯t afford to mess with her. In the future, when Su Yaya isn¡¯t following President Chen anymore, she would be unworthy of Yan Junyi. Yan Junyi deserved better.


    Yan Junyi understand that sister Wu wanted to keep him away for Su Yaya for his own good. He paused for a moment before he nodded his head and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The flow of the inte had changed, thements that needed to be deleted were deleted, the ounts that needed to be banned were banned, and the hot searches has been withdrawn. The key figures in the issue had all issued a rifying statement. Even if there were more negativements such as, ¡°the more you delete delete, the more guiltier you are¡±, they would be immediately suppressed by the Chen Xiuqi¡¯s people. They would also scold the person who left the message until they shut uppletely.


    Taking this opportunity, Xinghui Entertainment also stepped forward and issued a statement, reserving all legal rights to sue those who nder Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya stayed by Chen Xiuqi¡¯s side throughout all of this. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere and her phone was confiscated by Chen Xiuqi. She didn¡¯t know that the public opinion on the inte had changed, and that everything was moving towards a good direction.


    Assistant Chen knocked on the door and came in. He saw Su Yaya sitting on the sofa holding a pencil and paper; he didn¡¯t know she was writing. With her present, some words were difficult for him to say.


    Chen Xiuqi moved his gaze from theputer to him, his face was expressionless. He wasn¡¯t very satisfied with his performance today, he asked with a calm face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°These are the materials we had obtained after the investigation. Please take a look.¡± Assistant Chen handed the information over to Chen Xiuqi.


    Chen Xiuqi flipped through the information, which revealed how An Yuting had contacted a group of people to pour dirty water on Su Yaya. The evidence was clear and concise from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, right after Chen Xiuqi learned that someone was pouring dirty water at Su Yaya on the inte, he had already guessed that it was An Yuting. He just didn¡¯t have evidence at that time. Now that the facts and evidence were in front of him, Chen Xiuqi was really disappointed.


    The obedient little girl that used to follow him around, calling him big brother Xiuqi, had be such a scary person now!


    Chen Xiuqi was toozy to read through all the information, directly handing the material back to Assistant Chen. He said with a cold expression on his face, ¡°Deal with it like how you should. Since she wants to steal someone else¡¯s role, let her go home and stay home so that she won¡¯t stir up any trouble again.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Assistant Chen was a little confused, did that meant that he wanted to block An Yuting¡¯s path?


    Although other outsiders may not know about this, Assistant Chen knew about the rtionship between An Yuting and Chen Xiuqi. Chen Xiuqi and the two sisters, An Yutong and An Yuting had known each other for many years. Even without mentioning An Yutong, Chen Xiuqi had taken care of An Yuting in the past. He had given An Yuting a lot of good resources before, but now, he was nning to block all her resources?


    He couldn¡¯t see where this was going.

 Chapter 69 - Anything for Resources (1)

    <strong>Ch.69 Anything for Resources (1)</strong>


    Assistant Chen¡¯s eyes were caught by the movement of the person next to him. Assistant Chen turned his head to look and saw that Su Yaya had just finished drawing. She stood up and with a cup in her head, she headed towards the water dispenser to get water.


    Su Yaya has a good figure and white glowingplexion. The length of the dress she wore was just a little above the knee, exposing her slender, fair, long, and straight legs. She wore a pair of nude colored high-heels that seemed to have a lengthening effect on her legs, making people feel like her legs are very long while giving off a fairy-like feeling.


    She took the cup of water and drank slowly from it. Su Yaya¡¯s long eyshes were thick and dense, and it naturally curled itself at night. It left a shadow below her eyelid when she blinks, just like a small fan.


    Assistant Chen suddenly understood. There was such a beautiful woman like Su Yaya here, and no man would be willing to let her feel wronged. An Yuting had harmed Su Yaya and since President Chen wanted to protect Su Yaya, An Yuting was bound to be unlucky.


    En, he needed to be a little smarter in the future, so that he won¡¯t make anymore mistakes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll work on it immediately.¡± Assistant Chen turned around and left.


    After Su Yaya finished drinking water, she walked back to the sofa and sat down. She picked up the pencil and continued to draw.


    When Chen Xiuqi finished his work, he walked over to look at what she was drawing.


    There was green mountains, white clouds, crystal-clear water, and a small courtyard on the A4 paper. There was a pond full of fish in front of the courtyard and several ducks were swimming on top of the water. The painting revealed a carefree and rxed mood. Just by looking at the painting, it made people feelfortable and rxed. The people living there must feel cozy and satisfied.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you know how to paint,¡± Chen Xiuqi said with a smile.


    Su Yaya was startled by his suddenment and quickly tried to put her painting away, ¡°I¡¯m just drawing things casually.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi reached out his hands and stopped her from putting her painting away. He pointed at the painting and said, ¡°You¡¯re able to produce such a beautiful pieces just from casually painting. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you can open an art exhibition if you¡¯re painting seriously?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was just bored so I doodled something casually, it¡¯s not as good as you said. Okay, stop praising me. If you continue to praise me, I¡¯ll be too arrogant.¡± Su Yaya grinned as she observed the expression on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face, seeing that he didn¡¯t overthink about her painting, she quickly put her painting away. She inwardly muttered at herself, she was so bored that her brain stopped functioning and painted such a painting in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office. See? Now that he saw it, she prayed that he doesn¡¯t discover anything off.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t ask her anything else regarding the painting; Su Yaya was relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work for the day so I can go home early today.¡± Chen Xiuqi pulled her hand and began ying with her fairy and slender fingers, ¡°It will be the weekends in two days and I will be free by that time. Is there anywhere you want to go?¡±


    ¡°The weekends?¡± Su Yaya promptly counted the time using her fingers. After she determined her schedule for weekend, she bitterly said, ¡°I have to shoot an advertisement on Saturday, so I don¡¯t think I can go.¡±


    When Chen Xiuqi heard that, he sighed in his heart. When he saw her painting of green mountains, white clouds, crystal-clear water, and a courtyard, he thought that she wanted to go to the suburbs to rx since she had been in the city for a long time.


    He was usually busy with his work. When he is free, he will choose to spend his vacation in a vi in the suburbs for a few days to rx.


    He originally nned to take Su Yaya to the suburbs for the weekend. After all, he wanted to make it up to her after she had suffered such a big grievance. But who would¡¯ve thought that she needed to shoot an advertisement? Was shooting an advertisement more important than spending time with him?


    The author has something to say: The third update should be posted at 11pm or earlier.


    Chen Xiuqi: Was shooting an advertisement more important than spending them with him!?


    Su Yaya: Earning money is more important, heehee!

 Chapter 70 - Anything for Resources (2)

    <strong>Chapter 70 Anything for Resources (2)</strong>


    On Saturday morning, Su Yaya needed to shoot an advertisement. Chen Xiuqi knew about it, yet he still rolled in the bed sheet with her the night before. She was tossed around by Chen Xiuqi for most of the night until she finally begged him for mercy. Chen Xiuqi said that he wanted to eat the porridge and steamed bun she makes, and wouldn¡¯t have let her go unless she agreed. Su Yaya was about to cry to death. Her desire to live too strong, she immediately agreed to the unequalpromise proposed by Chen Xiuqi while crying.


    In the morning, Su Yaya was still asleep when she was woken up by Chen Xiuqi. The overlord ordered, ¡°Hurry up and make me porridge and steam some xiaolongbao.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, let me sleep for another five minutes,¡± Su Yaya muttered. Su Yaya still haven¡¯t woken up yet; she turned to the other side and was about to continue to sleep.


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t give her a chance to do that, he reached out his hand and pulled her up from the bed. He said in an unkind tone, ¡°Go cook, you promised.¡±


    This time, Su Yaya was unable to sleep, she opened her eyes and was faced with Chen Xiuqi¡¯s extremely handsome but angry face. Even though he had a handsome face and sharp eyes, Su Yaya could see a trace of grievance from his sharp eyes.


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, she raised her hand and grabbed a handful of her beautiful dark hair. How bothersome! She wanted to get angry. Chen Xiuqi was pretending to pitiful in front of her! She was the pitiful one here, okay? She didn¡¯t even sleep enough, yet she still had to get up to make him porridge and steam some xiaolongbao for him. He really was a natural businessman!


    ¡°You promised,¡± Chen Xiuqi repeated as he stared at her. He was acting just like a child throwing a tantrum because they want candy.


    Ahhh! This guy was being too much!


    Su Yaya can¡¯t stand him anymore. Besides pretending that he had been wrong, he also knew how to throw a tantrum!


    She secretly roasted him, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. Su Yaya was terrified, who told Chen Xiuqi to be the male lead, the one person she can never offend? While she was the cannon fodder, so she could on fawn over him and try to please him the best she could.


    Su Yaya epted her fate, got up from the bed, and felt her way to the bathroom. When she squeezed the toothpaste on the toothbrush, she almost didn¡¯t squeeze the toothpaste on the toothbrush. It was the person next to her who had held her hand and helped her squeeze the toothpaste on the toothbrush.


    She brushed her teeth with the toothbrush for a while before she finally snapped awake and turned to look at Chen Xiuqi who was standing next to her. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi crossed his arms in front of his chest and raised his eyebrows while looking at her, ¡°I saw that someone hasn¡¯tpletely woken up yet. So I kindly followed her to the bathroom to make sure she doesn¡¯t fall into the toilet.¡±


    Su Yaya, ¡°......¡±


    He¡¯s being too much, too much!


    Wasn¡¯t it all his fault that she hadn¡¯tpletely woken up yet? So why does he act so confident and righteous when he said that? Ahhh!


    ¡°Don¡¯t gnash your teeth, that expression is too ugly!¡± Chen Xiuqi walked over and cupped her face in his hands, letting her see herself in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror had red lips, white teeth, creamy skin, youthful, and a pair of charming eyes. She appeared to have been fiercely loved.


    Su Yaya looked at herself and couldn¡¯t help but be narcissistic. Which part of her was ugly? She was clearly very beautiful, very very beautiful, more beautiful than most people! She was about to die from her own beauty!


    Chen Xiuqi urged her, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, hurry up.¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and continued to wash her face and putting on her skincare products slowly, making sure every part of her face was thoroughly protected.


    When Chen Xiuqi saw that she was still dilly dallying, he moved close to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you still want resources?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Yaya immediately nodded her head and said, ¡°I want, I want!¡±

 Chapter 71 - Keeping a Distance (1)

    <strong>Chapter 71 Keeping a Distance (1)</strong>


    She would be stupid if she said no. The resources that Chen Xiuqi have are very good. It will be very advantageous for her if she gets her hand on them.


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled lightly and pinched her cheek, ¡°If you want, then hurry up and cook for me. Afterall, you promised me you would.¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t dare to ck off anymore. She quickly finished her skincare routine and ran to the kitchen to make porridge.


    Porridge was simple to make; wash the rice, boil some hot water in a pot, put the rice into the pot of water once the wateres to a boil, and use small fire to boil it slowly. In addition, steaming xiaolongbao was pretty easy too. The morning before, Su Yaya had already made some xiaolongbao at home, so there were a dozen or so still left in the freezer. She just needed to take it out and steam it until its fully cooked.


    In a short while, the porridge and xiaolongbao were both done. Su Yaya picked the bowl of porridge, put the xiaolongbao on a te, and took the two items out to the table. Chen Xiuqi was already sitting there, waiting to eat.


    The reason Chen Xiuqi wanted to eat Su Yaya¡¯s xiaolongbao was because he had eaten the xiaolongbao Su Yaya made the day before. He couldn¡¯t take his mind off the delicious xiaolongbao afterwards.


    Su Yaya had only eaten four xiaolongbao, while Chen Xiuqi ate the remaining eight and drank a bowl of porridge.


    Su Yaya raised her head and looked at him. Was he going to go to the gym and run for two hours again?


    After having breakfast, Su Yaya tidied everything up and told Chen Xiuqi that she was heading out. She needed to shoot the advertisement for K Group¡¯s couple watch.


    Zhou Peiyun took Su Yaya to the shooting site, the staff at the site were still busy preparing for the shoot. Zhou Peiyun took Su Yaya to greet Director Qu Jing and the representatives of the K Group first, only to find out that Yan Junyi¡¯s ce was arrivingte and was still on its way.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait.¡± Zhou Peiyun smiled and said, ¡°Yaya can go and apply her makeup.¡±


    Su Yaya went to the dressing room to apply her makeup, and just when she finished applying makeup, she saw Yan Junyi and his party arrived. Yan Junyi¡¯s agent, sister Wu greeted everyone. She said with a smile, ¡°I apologize for beingte. The ne arrivedte, Little Yan will invite everyone out for coffeeter.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yan is too polite,¡± the staff member said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s out of your control that your ne iste!¡± another staff member said.


    ¡°Brother Yan, this way. I will take you to the dressing room to apply makeup.¡± A staff member led Yan Junyi to the dressing room to put on makeup. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Yaya standing next to him.


    Su Yaya had already applied her makeup. The corners of her mouth curved into a beautiful smile as she smiled at her, her brilliant eyes were captivating.


    ¡°Brother Yan,¡± she called him sweetly, it was just like how she had called him when they were still children.


    Yan Junyi nkly stared at her, his eyes fell on her smiling face. Her smile was just as charming and beautiful as it was when they were young, his heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter when he saw it. He was just about to say something when sister Wu came over and pulled on his arm, ¡°Little Yan, why aren¡¯t you applying your makeup yet? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    After he heard sister Wu¡¯s words, Yan Junyi recalled what sister Wu had warned him about a few days ago. He could only suppress his throbbing heart and gave Su Yaya a slight nod. He followed the staff to put on his makeup.


    Su Yaya stood still in ce, even if she was slow to react, she was still able to distinguish that Yan Junyi¡¯s attitude towards her was abnormal today.


    Wasn¡¯t he just fine a few days ago? At that time, he was very friendly towards her. Why did it seem like he hadpletely turned into a different person in just a few days?

 Chapter 72 - Keeping a Distance (2)

    <strong>Ch.72 Keeping a Distance (2)</strong>


    Su Yaya was surprised by this change. Her eyes followed the direction Yan Junyi had left in when her gaze met sister Wu¡¯s gaze. Even with the distance between the two, Su Yaya noticed the vignce and rejection in her eyes.


    Su Yaya, ¡°???¡±


    Was she that scary? She didn¡¯t do anything to Yan Junyi, so why did his agent gave her such a gaze?


    Fortunately, Su Yaya wasn¡¯t very stupid, she quickly thought of a possibility. Was it because Yan Junyi also had dirty water poured on him because of her?


    After thinking of it this way, Su Yaya felt that that was very likely the reason his attitude towards her had changed so drastically! Although Chen Xiuqi intervened in the incident and solved it perfectly, Yan Junyi had also sent a rifying statement on Weibo to rify their rtionship. However, Yan Junyi was also scolded by many people because of the incident, so the rumour must¡¯ve affected him too. Sister Wu must still be worried that she will implicate Yan Junyi again. After all, Yan Junyi was a popr actor and countless eyes would be watching over his every move. He can¡¯t have anymore bad rumours with her, so it was reasonable that sister Wu was full or precaution and vignce against her.


    After thinking about the cause of this, Su Yaya doesn¡¯t me Yan Junyi¡¯s abnormal attitude towards her. After all, the two of them have different identities and Yan Junyi needed to avoid suspicion because of his job. If that¡¯s the case, she will try to keep a distance from Yan Junyi too, Su Yaya thought.


    Perhaps because both of them wanted to keep a distance from each other, things be awkward when they were shooting the advertisement.


    Director Qu Jing was annoyed and began scolding them, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two? You¡¯re suppose to act like couples, do you know? When a couple looks at each other, their eyes must be full of love? Neither of you did that! When the two of you looked at each other, it looked like you just saw your next door neighbor! If I want to shoot something like that, then why did I have to do all this? Please understand that we are shooting an advertisement for a couple watch. The scene needs to be full of sweetness, even the air must feel sweet. I don¡¯t want a lifeless and dull expression, okay?¡±


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t have a good rest yesterday, so I¡¯m not feeling too well, so it affected the shooting. I will adjust it right away, it won¡¯t happen again when we shootter.¡± Yan Junyi took the initiative to apologize and took on all the responsibilities on himself. He apologized sincerely and promised that he would be serious about the shootingter so that he won¡¯t make such a mistake again.


    Seeing Yan Junyi apologizing, Su Yaya quickly apologized to the director too, ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. I will also adjust my emotionster and work hard.¡±


    Director Qu Jing¡¯s anger was reduced after having already scolded him and after Yan Junyi apologized. Seeing Su Yaya¡¯s obedient and well behaved appearance, he didn¡¯t scold her again. He waved his hands and said, ¡°The two of you can rest for two mintues. In two minutes, we will start shooting again.¡±


    Su Yaya and Yan Junyi nced at each other, but neither of them said anything to each other. They went to rest in their own respective area and adjusted their emotions for the shooting.


    Two minutes soon passed, Su Yaya and Yan Junyi returned to the set to continue shooting. This time, the two finally behaved normally. They brought out each other¡¯s highest acting skills. Their eyes were full of spirit and love when they looked at each other. It was as if they were really a couple in love. The shooting went smoothly after this.


    Chen Xiuqi had came here secretly, he didn¡¯t inform anyone when he arrived. He quietly took Assistant Chen through the back door. He was just in time to see the scene where Yan Junyi gifted the couple¡¯s watch to Su Yaya, the two of them hugged and kissed.


    Chen Xiuqi red at the two people who had just hugged and kissed each other. The corners of his mouth turned downward and he muttered in dissatisfaction, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just shooting an advertisement? Why do you need to kiss when you shoot an advertisement? What kind of useless advertisement is this?¡±


    The author has something to say:


    Chen Xiuqi: When we go back, I need to get my profit back!

 Chapter 73 - Not from the Same World (1)

    <strong>Ch.73 Not from the Same World (1)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi stared at the two who were in a kiss for a few seconds before he turned around with a gloomy face. Assistant Chen had no choice but to follow along when he heard Chen Xiuqi say displeased, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just filming a watch ad? Why must there be extra things in the ad? What¡¯s this stupid ad? Don¡¯t let her film things of this sort in the future.¡±


    Assistant Chen silently followed behind him while listening. He tried to minimize his presence, trying to avoid setting fire to himself.


    Right now, it was clear Chen Xiuqi was unhappy. After murmuring this, he felt a ball of fire burning in his heart. He turned to look at Assistant Chen and knitted his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Why did she choose to film an ad like this?¡±


    Assistant Chen was helpless. Who was he supposed to ask?


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t expect a response from him either. He turned around and walked back with a gloomy face, sitting in the car parked outside the film studio.


    Assistant Chen stared at his silhouette emitting a cold aura and endured the freezing atmosphere around him. After summer, came winter. He wanted to wear extra clothes!


    ¡°President Chen, where are we going now?¡± The driver, Uncle Zhong, detected how unhappy Chen Xiuqi was. Yet, he braced himself and asked. After all, it was his responsibility.


    Chen Xiuqi said expressionlessly and coldly, ¡°Thepany.¡±


    Uncle Zhong hurriedly said ok and started the car, making a U-turn and driving him to thepany.


    ...


    In the film studio, no one knew Chen Xiuqi had gone there. Everyone was focused with their work, up until the couple¡¯s watch ad was finished filming.


    Su Yaya and Yan Junyi¡¯s photoshoots were very sessful. Besides being scolded by Director Qu for their bad cooperation at the beginning, the two quickly adjusted themselves and had precise acting skills. They quickly immersed themselves in this photoshoot andpleted the filming of the couple¡¯s watch ad ording to Director Qu¡¯s requirements.


    Su Yaya and Yan Junyi sighed after it waspleted. They thanked the staff for their work and there was a harmonious atmosphere.


    Su Yaya and Junyi went back to the makeup room, to remove their makeup. There was no one in the hallway so Su Yaya took the chance to say to Yan Junyi, ¡°Thank you for helping me out on Weibo the other day.¡±


    The day of the incident, Chen Xiuqi had taken Su Yaya¡¯s phone away. She wasn¡¯t clear what happened online untilter on when she realized that Yan Junyi had cleared the situation for her. However, that was the second day after it happened.


    Thankfully, before this, Zhou Peiyun helped her forward Yan Junyi¡¯s Weibo and give a clear reply. She addressed Yan Junyi as her good neighbor and posted a cute picture of them. It gave her a favorable impression amongst the users.


    When the fans saw this on Weibo, they all bumped #best neighbor, #mine is brother Yan and titles like that.


    There were othersmenting how the most handsome Brother Yan and most beautiful Yaya were neighbors and wondering why they didn¡¯t have neighbors like them. This evoked a round ofughter amongst the users. They were extremely ecstatic and it was a humorous atmosphere.


    Of course, asionally, there would be a negativement. But it would quickly be suppressed by fans who liked Su Yaya and Yan Junyi. They maintained the peace and happiness under their Weibos.


    Seeing her Weibo, Su Yaya was grateful for Yan Junyi for helping her out. She clearly knew how horrifying cyber bullying was. It would be incredibly easy to suppress an online celebrity like her. Yan Junyi¡¯s Weibo which had rified the situation for her was extremely helpful. She wanted to thank him right then and immediately called him. However, he didn¡¯t have service where he was. Su Yaya thought that perhaps he was busy when it didn¡¯t go through. But the two would¡¯ve been able to see each other when they were filming this ad anyway so it didn¡¯t matter. It would be better if she thanked him in person anyways. That way it seemed more sincere.


    Originally, Su Yaya had it all nned out. She was going to thank him when she saw him. Who knew that when she finished applying makeup, his manager, Sister Wu, had pulled him away before she could even say anything to him. Plus, Sister Wu looked at her in rm which ced her in a bad mood. She was unhappy for a while and didn¡¯t recover from this mood until after filming the ad. She felt so awkward that she didn¡¯t know how to cooperate with Yan Junyi. Thankfully, the two were able to adjust their feelingster on and sessfully finish filming the ad.


    Right now, the hallway was empty so Su Yaya had a chance to thank Yan Junyi.


    Yan Junyi looked at her in aplicated gaze. He recalled his feelings which he rified when clearing the situation on Weibo the other day. The moment he knew that there were inte water armies, he wanted to speak up for her. It was at that moment when Sister Wu ran over to tell him to quickly rify their rtionship.


    Initiating the rification and being forced to rify are two different matters and feelings. Especially after Sister Wu told him to avoid her because her sugar daddy isn¡¯t someone a small celebrity like him could offend. He and her were not from the same world.

 Chapter 74 - Not from the Same World 2

    <strong>Ch.74 Not from the Same World 2</strong>


    He suddenly recalled how well-behaved and cute looking she was when they were young. Everyday, she was like his tail, calling him ¡°Brother Yan¡±. His heart would soften hearing this.


    ¡°Brother Yan, time to go to school!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re so good at running!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yan, you got first ce!¡±


    ....


    The cute and well-behaved little girl had grown up now. She was a beautiful and charming woman. She had stopped following him and calling him ¡°Brother Yan¡±. She was different from before.


    ¡°It¡¯s something I should do.¡± Yan Junyi calmly said.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°I need to thank you regardless.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t rify or speak up for her, his near total of 30,000,000 fans would tear her to pieces and skin her alive.


    Yan Junyi faintly smiled but it was forced. He wasn¡¯t really happy, instead his heart ached while looking at her. ¡°Yaya, do you remember when you scraped your knee when you were nine and bled a lot? You were incredibly frightened, telling me to bring you to the doctor¡¯s as you cried. I carried you to the infirmary and the doctor treated your wound. It stopped bleedingter on but you cried miserably because of the pain. I told you to protect and take care of yourself in the future and not to let yourself be hurt. Otherwise, those who love you will also feel pain if you¡¯re hurt.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. She was a fake. How could she know if she had said this before? While maintaining a smile, she tried her best to rummage through the remaining memories the original host left. She indeed found a piece of this memory.


    That time, the original host really injured her knee and Yan Junyi personally carried her to the infirmary. Seeing that she was in a lot of pain, his eyes became teary because he felt bad. He patted her head, saying that he would always protect her in the future and for her to take care and love herself.


    Hm, it¡¯s quite touching.


    The two kids stood next to each other. The boy promised to protect the girl. It was such a pure and sincere promise, one that someone would remember their whole life.


    Su Yaya nodded. ¡°I remember, thank you.¡±


    Besides this simple sentence, Su Yaya didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, she wasn¡¯t the original host. She was unable to guess the original host¡¯s feelings and attitude toward Yan Junyi. They haven¡¯t met for so many years. She could only say that she remembered when he suddenly mentioned their childhood. She even thanked him. Nothing could go wrong from this.


    A glimpse of disappointment shed by Yan Junyi¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t want to hear this. He hoped that she would show self-love and not go on the wrong path.


    ¡°Yaya, you have to love and not hurt yourself. The entertainment circle is veryplicated. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt. You might think this is a shortcut right now but once you remember this in the future, you will regret this.¡± Yan Junyi felt bad for her and looked deeply, while saying this gloomily.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Yaya was confused and with difficulty, tugged a smile on her face. She really had no idea why he had said this. How could she do something to hurt herself? When did she not love herself? She felt that his words were random.


    Yan Junyi thought she had smiled bitterly and became even more determined with his thoughts. He looked at her in pity and heartache, ¡°Yaya, you¡¯re a great girl. Based on your conditions, even if you don¡¯t rely on President Chen and decide not to find a sugar daddy, you can believe in yourself and do better. Stop being with someone like President Chen. He¡¯s not suitable for you. You will be hurt in the future.¡±


    What?


    How did he know she would be hurt in the future?


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and observed Yan Junyi. He looked at her in concern and pity. Oh, it should be concern and pity for the original host!


    But she unfortunately couldn¡¯t ept his good intentions!


    Leaving aside the fact the original host wasn¡¯t here anymore, she didn¡¯t even know if she would return in the future. But right now, she had taken over the body. She and Yan Junyi had only talked twice. At most, they were just acquaintances. It would be inurate to say they had deep feelings. She didn¡¯t believe that his feelings for her would be that deep after separating for a decade or so!


    Plus, she had the title as Lady Chen right now. She and Chen Xiuqi were married (marriage by contract). Chen Xiuqi was the male lead in the original novel. He was a dominant President with powerful means and methods. Right now, she must please him. Even if people had given her courage, she wouldn¡¯t dare to listen to Yan Junyi. Otherwise, she would be an unlucky person if she angered Chen Xiuqi.


    When she thought of this, Su Yaya calmly said to Yan Junyi, ¡°Thank you for your intentions. I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Yaya...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Ignoring Yan Junyi¡¯s harmful gaze, Su Yaya turned around and left. It seemed like she wanted to escape him, running off.


    Yan Junyi nced at her quickly fading silhouette and murmured, ¡°Yaya...¡±


    Su Yaya rapidly ran away. She walked to the makeup room and walked in. She looked up to see Chen Xiuqi sitting inside. She gasped in fright.

 Chapter 75 - Unexpected Visitor (1)

    <strong> Ch.75 Unexpected Visitor (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya would never have thought they would see Chen Xiuqi the moment she opened the door. Her heart thumped rapidly from the fright. He expressionlessly sat on a seat and coldly nced at her.


    ¡°President Chen, why are you here?¡± Su Yaya was a bit stiff. Recalling the words Yan Junyi had said, she had no idea what Chen Xiuqi had heard or not heard. She couldn¡¯t help but be a bit guilty.


    Although she didn¡¯t agree to Yan Junyi¡¯s request, what he had said about Chen Xiuqi was quite offending. With Chen Xiuqi¡¯s attitude, if he knew that Yan Junyi had talked behind his back, it would be tragic for Yan Junyi. She, who was looked after by Yan Junyi, would definitely be unable to get away with this too.


    It was scarier the more she thought about it!


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart was trembling. Hopefully, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know what Yan Junyi had said to her.


    Chen Xiuqi looked up to observe Su Yaya. Seeing that she was standing by the door and stunned, she was clearly surprised by his sudden appearance.


    As it turned out, after Chen Xiuqi left, he was on his way to thepany when he suddenly thought of something and he had Uncle Zhong make a U-turn toe back here.


    Wasn¡¯t she just filming an ad? Wasn¡¯t the kiss just for the ad? There were numerous actors who had to film sex scenes for movies and TV shows! She just had to kiss for the ad. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. If he left angrily, it made him look too stingy. This was no big deal. She was just doing this for her work. Why would he be angry over this? Go back!


    He immediately had Uncle Zhong drive back here. He had the envision that Su Yaya would¡¯ve been incredibly happy to see him visiting her. She would¡¯ve thrown herself in his arms and rub her face against his chest, like a little kitten. When he thought of this, he was in a great mood.


    But right now, he only saw shock on Su Yaya¡¯s face and no happiness at all. This was a little different from what he expected. He originally thought that she would¡¯ve been ecstatic to see him visiting her, like usual. She would be well-behaved and try to please him.


    Yet, expectations were different from reality. Chen Xiuqi who was originally unhappy became even more unhappy. He motioned for Su Yaya toe over with a cold face. ¡°Come over. Why are you standing so far away? I won¡¯t eat you!¡±


    But she was scared that he would!


    Su Yaya replied in her heart but didn¡¯t dare not to go over. She tried to adjust the expression on her face, making herself look more natural. No matter what, she should go and please Chen Xiuqi right now and make him happy. There would be nothing wrong if she did that.


    Su Yaya made her decision and walked over in calm strides. She transformed into a happy bird, pouncing on him. She smiled splendidly at him. She didn¡¯t care whether Chen Xiuqi would agree or not but she held onto his arm with her two hands. She tightly pressed her body against his arm and said with a surprised and sweet tone, ¡°President Chen, why are you here? Did youe here to specially visit me? When did youe? Howe I didn¡¯t know? Have you been waiting for a long time? Oh my, I¡¯m so happy. I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡±


    She was so lost and frightened that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Yaya was so nervous that she kept on rambling. She rambled to conceal her emotions.


    After Chen Xiuqi was hugged by Su Yaya, a special sweet fragrance from Su Yaya entered his nose. He stared at her splendid and bright smile and listened to her rambling. He nced at her sparkling eyes, bright like diamonds. Who said that she wasn¡¯t shocked? She was clearly shocked right now!


    ¡°I have been here for a while.¡± Chen Xiuqi stroked her hair, clearly in a good mood. He was affectionate with her unlike before when he looked at her indifferently.


    Su Yaya clearly felt Chen Xiuqi¡¯s change of attitude. This was right. It was correct for her to please Chen Xiuqi. From this, it seems like he is easy to please. After all, she had exerted more than 100% of her acting skills. Heheh. She finally calmed her nervous heart down.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were visiting?¡± Su Yaya asked as she continued to act cute.


    Chen Xiuqi stroked her hair again and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same if I¡¯m waiting here for you.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and an idea formted in her mind. She kissed Chen Xiuqi and smiled as she said, ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi put a faint smile on his face. He was really happy on the inside, despite not showing it. He faintly said, ¡°Is it fun to film ads?¡±


    Su Yaya pondered over this. She realized that Chen Xiuqi was a bit dangerous right now. Whether she responded with yes or no, it didn¡¯t matter, it wouldn¡¯t be a good answer. Therefore, she decided not to answer his question. She replied with her own thoughts, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as having fun or not. I¡¯m just doing this for work.¡±


    She filmed ads for work. She went to work to earn money. Once she has money, she could do whatever she wanted. There was no problem with this logic!

 Chapter 76 - Unexpected Visitor (2)

    <strong>Ch.76 Unexpected Visitor (2)</strong>


    Despite the fact that Su Yaya¡¯s answer didn¡¯t really suit Chen Xiuqi¡¯s thoughts, he didn¡¯t think it was a bad answer. After all, it was work. It was the same as him ying along with someone to discuss business. He wasn¡¯t as unpleased about Su Yaya and Yan Junyi kissing anymore.


    ¡°Quickly pack up so we can go home.¡± Chen Xiuqi patted Su Yaya and untangled her from himself. He rushed her to remove her makeup.


    Su Yaya said wittily, ¡°Wait a while for me.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi lifted his right hand to look at the time on the watch. He said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you ten minutes.¡±


    It felt like he would be leaving her here if she didn¡¯te out in ten minutes.


    <i>Would he be that heartless?</i>


    Su Yaya felt like Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t be that harsh but her instincts told her that there was nothing a dominant President like Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t do. He was harsher than anyone else. She, a cannon fodder, wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge him.


    ¡°I will be done instantly.¡± Su Yaya quickly walked over to the makeup table to remove her makeup.


    Chen Xiuqi stood behind her. Su Yaya saw him looking at the time on his watch every now and then in the reflection of the mirror. It seemed like he was giving her a countdown. Would he really walk off after ten minutes?


    This thought scared Su Yaya. She hurriedly wiped makeup remover on her face and almost identally wiped it in her eyes. She was even more anxious than going on a battlefield. When she finished herst step, she looked at the time andughed. <i>Haha. </i>Thankfully, it was only nine minutes and ten seconds, it hadn¡¯t been ten minutes yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. We can go now.¡± Su Yaya held onto Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arm and smiled. Her beautiful eyes were like the crescent of the moon. She was sweet and adorable.


    Chen Xiuqi pinched her face. It was smooth and soft. He smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two walked out the makeup room and even met Yan Junyi who was still standing in the hallway. His head was down and he leaned against the wall. He held a cigarette between his fingers and there were sparks jumping. Hearing the sound of the makeup room opening, he suddenly looked over to see Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi walking out together.


    Yan Junyi stood up straight and his gaze was on Su Yaya. He revealed a look of pity on his handsome face, wanting to say something but he didn¡¯t in the end.


    The moment Su Yaya saw his gaze, rms rang in her heart. She was scared that he might say something bad under impulse in front of Chen Xiuqi. After all, he was just a side character in the original book who barely had any lines. The dominant President, Chen Xiuqi, could easily make him miserable. Out of personal feelings, she didn¡¯t want to drag him down. She wanted him to peacefully live his life in the entertainment circle. She blinked her eyes at him anxiously and so quickly that there was almost a whish in her eyes.


    Thankfully, Yan Junyi understood her. Seeing that she blinked her eyes at him, he knew what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t want him to be involved in her matters.


    He secretly sighed and didn¡¯t say anything that would affect Su Yaya. He calmly said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Goodbye. That meant that they would only see each other again if it was fated.


    In the future, Su Yaya only thought of avoiding him. Her heart was really weak and couldn¡¯t endure being frightened day and night.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t say this with as much emotions as Yan Junyi did. She quickly said that and walked off with Chen Xiuqi.


    On the way to the car, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t say anything either. When they got in the car, Chen Xiuqi indicated for Uncle Zhong to raise the partition between them. Then he turned around to look at Su Yaya, asking, ¡°What exactly is going on between you and him?¡±


    Su Yaya knew that he was referring to Yan Junyi. Although he didn¡¯t say anything he wasn¡¯t supposed to, his emotions were clearly shown on his face. How could a smart person like Chen Xiuqi not be able to tell?


    ¡°What could happen between me and him?¡± Su Yaya forced a smile and said, ¡°We were neighbors in our childhood and haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. We don¡¯t normally contact each other either. I was just a bit shocked when I heard we were actually going to coborate together.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her and smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yaya quickly responded and looked innocently at Chen Xiuqi. <i>Looking at her innocent gaze, would he think that she was lying? Of course not! Heheh!</i>


    Chen Xiuqi tugged a smile on his face, epting her response.


    They were on their way home and the journey was peaceful. Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t probe about the matters regarding Yan Junyi. Su Yaya slightly sighed.


    When they returned home, Chen Xiuqi leaned against the sofa and said to Su Yaya, ¡°Go cook.¡±


    Su Yaya hummed in agreement and tried to please him. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour pork chop, sweet and sour Chinese cabbage, sweet and sour eggnt...¡±


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst intoughter. She pounced on him and bit his lip. ¡°How can you be so cute?¡±

 Chapter 77 - Like A Child (1)

    <strong>Ch.77 Like A Child (1)</strong>


    The two cuddled with each other for a while and Su Yaya was like a puddle of water, leaning into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi kissed her lips and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    Su Yaya softly pounded his chest with her fists. She swayed her slender legs back and forth, acting cute. ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed proudly and picked up his phone by the side. ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to send food over.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya smiled sweetly and kissed Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face.


    Who knew that Chen Xiuqi would suddenly stop dialing the phone number. He then turned to look at Su Yaya and said meaningfully, ¡°I actually want to eat food cooked by you.¡±


    Su Yaya said ¡°ok¡± and smiled. ¡°You want to eat vinegar?¡±


    (T/N: to ¡®eat vinegar¡¯ in Chinese can also mean to be ¡®jealous¡¯)


    Heh. The audacity of her. She dared to make fun of him?


    Chen Xiuqi pinched her cheeks and said, ¡°I want to eat something sweet!¡±


    Heh. She¡¯d be dumb to believe him.


    Did he think that she didn¡¯t see his gloomy face from before? It was ck like the bottom of the pot.


    In the past, she thought that he liked to act cool. She now knew him as someone childish, he was like a little kid!


    ¡°Then I want to eat something sweet too!¡± Su Yaya followed him and looked up. She blinked her bright eyes at him, trying to say that she would do whatever he wanted.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do with her.


    Chen Xiuqi rubbed her hair and looked at her in a pampering gaze. ¡°Ok.¡±


    Heheh...Su Yaya was happy again. She believed that she understood Chen Xiuqi¡¯s attitude now. As long as she tried hard enough to soothe him, with enough acting skills, she would be able to easilyfort him. It wasn¡¯t very hard.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at Su Yaya who was foolishlyughing. Why did she enjoy tough so much? He helplessly sighed and called a number to order food.


    When dinner was brought over, it was almost an hourter. Once Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi finished their food, they sat on the sofa and watched an entertainment program for a while. Then they returned to the room to rinse and sleep.


    The next morning, while Su Yaya was still asleep, Chen Xiuqi dug her up from the bed. He pinched Su Yaya¡¯s sleepy face and soothed her. ¡°Quickly wake up. I¡¯m going to take you somewhere fun.¡±


    Su Yaya said sleepily, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi patted her face and smiled. ¡°Quickly go rinse and get dressed. You¡¯ll find out once we¡¯re there.¡±


    Su Yaya was stunned for a second before she nodded. She got out of bed and dressed herself.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Su Yaya then noticed that the car was heading to the outskirts. She realized this and asked, ¡°Are we going to the outskirts?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi patted her head and said, ¡°We are going to Yunhu Vi.¡±


    Yunhu Vi was the biggest vi in the capital for vacation. The scenery was picturesque. It was a great ce for travel and vacation.


    Su Yaya reached over to hold onto Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms. She leaned her chin on his shoulder and looked up to say, ¡°I haven¡¯t been there before but I¡¯ve heard people say it was very fun.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll find out for yourself after going there.¡±


    In the past, he had been there multiple times but didn¡¯t think it was that much fun. But seeing how happy Su Yaya was, he didn¡¯t expose this. He wanted her to see for herself.


    The car quickly arrived at Yunhu Vi. Because he had contacted them earlier on, when they arrived, the manager came to wee them. He indicated that everything was arranged for them.


    Su Yaya wanted to stroll around in the vi and Chen Xiuqi offered to apany her. The two followed the interesting and appealing corridor. The two walked to the back of the vi and she looked over to see a hugeke. It was a deepke and fish were raised there. There were some tools for fishing at the shore.


    ¡°Wow, we can even fish here.¡± Su Yaya couldn¡¯t hold in the urge to fish when she saw this. She ran over to pick up a fishing rod. She turned to say to Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Let¡¯s fish.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t reject this either. He walked towards Su Yaya and she hurriedly helped him pick a fishing rod. ¡°Take this one and I will take this one.¡±


    After picking the fishing rod, Su Yaya found a bucket to put the fish in. She ced the fish food in the bucket and looked at her surroundings. She chose a spot that was diagonal from where she was then told Chen Xiuqi that she was going to fish there. She picked up the fishing rod, bucket, and a small camping chair, then ran over.


    Chen Xiuqi watched as she chose her ce to sit and ced the fishing rod down. The bucket was next to her and she opened the camping chair and ced it down. She hooked the fish food on the fishing rod and then pretended to fish.


    It¡¯d be bizarre if she was able to fish like this!


    After seeing her actions, Chen Xiuqi silentlymented in his heart.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over to fish?¡± Seeing that Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t move from his spot, she hollered at him.


    The bystanders who looked over watched as Chen Xiuqi who wore a suit held a fishing rod. They couldn¡¯t help but think it was a bit strange. Chen Xiuqi felt awkward too. He picked up the fishing rod and walked to the ride. He decided not to fish next to Su Yaya so he wouldn¡¯t be influenced by her.

 Chapter 78 - Like A Child (2)

    <strong>Ch.78 Like A Child (2)</strong>


    So, Chen Xiuqi found a spot far from Su Yaya. They were directly across from each other.


    Chen Xiuqi made his preparations for fishing then silently sat there, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Su Yaya who was across suddenly yelled. ¡°Oh my god! I got it! I got it!¡±


    The loud voice echoed across the entireke. He watched as she screamed while frantically pulling the fishing line up. She was so anxious and busy that Chen Xiuqi was worried she might fall into theke identally. He wanted to walk over and help her but then she actually tugged the fish up.


    Su Yaya took the fish off the fishing hook andpared it to her hand. It was the size of half the length of her palm. She broke into a smile and cupped the fish with her hands. She proudly called Chen Xiuqi who was across and said, ¡°President Chen, look. I got a big fish!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi wanted to cover his face. He shouldn¡¯t have brought her here too. He turned around and pretended he didn¡¯t know her, silently continuing to fish.


    Su Yaya was so happy that she didn¡¯t notice anything strange. She happily ced the fish in the bucket and continued to fish for the next one.


    Chen Xiuqi thought that she must be settling down now.


    Who knew that not even ten minutes in, Su Yaya started to cheer again. ¡°Ahhh, I got another fish!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at his unmoving fish float. These fish aren¡¯t giving him face. He was a bit angry!


    Su Yaya who was on the other side ced the second fish in her bucket. She suddenly remembered how Chen Xiuqi said nothing. She stood up and asked, ¡°President Chen, did you get any fish?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi had a gloomy face, not wanting to answer her.


    Su Yaya got no response. She thought that he hadn¡¯t heard her so she asked again, ¡°President Chen, did you get any fish?¡±


    He disliked her asking him again and again. He was irritated!


    Chen Xiuqi said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hahah...¡± Su Yaya proudlyughed. ¡°I got two. You have to try harder!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face was unwell and he harshly said, ¡°Wait for it.¡±


    Su Yaya giggled and her eyes were crescent-like. She was waiting for him.


    Then, a strange scene appeared by theke.


    On Su Yaya¡¯s side, she would cheer every now and then. She got another fish! It was a huge one! Hahaha!


    On Chen Xiuqi¡¯s side, however, it had been silent, strangely silent. From the beginning to now, he had not gotten a single fish.


    Damn. This stupid ce is cursed!


    Once Su Yaya got another fish, Chen Xiuqi threw the fishing rod to the side. He couldn¡¯t get a single fish andpared to the number of fish Su Yaya got, he was losing his face. Can he choose not to fish anymore? The next day, he will have someone purchase this stupid vi. He didn¡¯t believe in this curse!


    ¡°President Chen, President Chen, wait for me!¡± Su Yaya watched as Chen Xiuqi threw the fishing rod. Seeing that he got no fish, he must¡¯ve been angry. She hurriedly ced her fishing rod and chased after him. She wanted to hold onto Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arm but he avoided her. Su Yaya wasn¡¯t discouraged either. She tried again and this time, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t dodge his touch. He allowed her.


    Sigh. This man would be angry from not being able to get a fish. He acts like a child!


    Su Yaya roasted him in her heart. She held onto his arm and said, ¡°President Chen, where are we going to y now?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Nowhere.¡±


    He was in no mood to y. He tragically lost in front of who he believes to be a newbie. He got no fish at all. He didn¡¯t want to lose his face!


    Su Yaya nced at Chen Xiuqi. He was angry at not getting a fish! Did he think that he was losing face because he lost to her?


    This was indeed the truth. Su Yaya really understood Chen Xiuqi.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go y golf?¡± This was a sport yed by the rich. Chen Xiuqi was great at it and she had never yed before. Chen Xiuqi should be very pleased.


    He looked at her and before he could say anything, she tugged his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t yed this before. You can teach me!¡±


    With Su Yaya trying to act cute and pleasing him, Chen Xiuqi also wanted to regain his good image. He had lost tragically before and now, he should do something he was good at. He wanted to let Su Yaya see what he was capable of.


    Therefore, Chen Xiuqi reluctantly agreed to bring her to the golf course to y after Su Yaya¡¯s begging.


    Chen Xiuqi had changed into sportswear while Su Yaya changed her dress into a T-shirt and sports skirt. She revealed her long and smooth legs. She wore white sneakers and a sunhat. It made her look youthful and full of vigor.


    ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± Su Yaya ran over to him and spun in a circle. The hem of the skirt slid up a bit. She was pure and cute.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes swept over her legs and said, ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    Su Yaya immediately smiled. ¡°President Chen, you have good taste.¡±


    Trying to seduce him?


    Uniform temptation?


    He could try this at home!


    Su Yaya detected his passionate and burning gaze. She hurriedly ced away her thoughts of teasing him. She hurriedly said, ¡°President Chen, teach me how to y.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi coughed and shifted his gaze from her. ¡°Come over and I will teach you.¡±


    (T/N Kitty Jiu: haha how can he impress MC when she¡¯s better than him at fishing lol)

 Chapter 79 - Playing Golf (1)

    <strong>Ch.79 ying Golf (1)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi was great at ying golf. Each ball went urately into a hole. While watching him y, Su Yaya would always cheer when the ball went into the hole. She was an incredibly good cheerleader.


    ¡°President Chen, you have great skills!¡±


    ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    He listened to Su Yaya¡¯s gentle and sweet voice. Chen Xiuqi pleasingly smiled, finding some face back.


    When Chen Xiuqi made another urate shot and finished, Su Yaya ran over. Sunlight shone on her thin and slender legs and the sports skirt swayed as she ran over. She was like a happy bird running over as she threw herself in his arms. Su Yaya stood on her tippy toes and kissed Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face beforeplimenting him openly, ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her and the corner of his lips curled up. It was unconcealed pride. ¡°This is nothing. I can be better!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yaya looked at him in admiration, her eyes sparkling and bright.


    Chen Xiuqi took this chance to hold her and gently bit her earlobe as he lowered his head. His voice seemed to put her under a spell. ¡°We can try this when we go back to the room. Hm. You can put on some more outfits.¡±


    Despite Su Yaya¡¯s shamelessness, her courage to brace herself for this, and her great acting skills, she still couldn¡¯t help but shiver when Chen Xiuqi leaned in her ears and said this, causing his warm breath swept over her ears like feathers. Her cheeks gradually turned red, as if she had put on pink blush.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Su Yaya coquettishly replied and gently pounded his chest. How dare he say this out loud and right here?!


    Chen Xiuqi grabbed her hands and smiled proudly. His chest slightly vibrated fromughter as his unhappiness had disappeared. He had a beautiful woman in his arms and she was very cute, one who had pleased him very much.


    The two were being intimate and saying secretive things to each other when they suddenly heard a male voice. ¡°President Chen seems to be in a good mood.¡±


    Su Yaya was embraced by Chen Xiuqi and her back was towards them. She didn¡¯t know who it was but she felt the voice was familiar. It felt like she heard this somewhere.


    Then she heard Chen Xiuqi talk calmly, ¡°President Wang, it seems like you have friends over too.¡±


    Su Yaya was confused.


    President Wang? The President Wang she knew?


    She recalled his voice and it was really Wang Wenhao¡¯s. Why was he here?


    Su Yaya turned around to see Wang Wenhao wearing deep blue sportswear. He held a golf club in his hand and squinted with his red phoenix eyes. He had a half smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°Old friend, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡± Wang Wenhao had recognized Su Yaya long ago. When she turned around, he first smiled and greeted her.


    Su Yaya was slightly shocked but she quickly recovered. She showed off her 120% acting skills, smiling and greeting him. ¡°Hey, old friend.¡±


    ¡°You must be Su Yaya? You¡¯re beautiful! More beautiful than on TV!¡± There was an online celebrity by Wang Wenhao¡¯s side. She recognized Su Yaya at first nce and immediately grinned at her, then enthusiastically said, ¡°I saw the drama you acted in ¡ª Pamper After Marriage. You have good acting skills and I like you very much!¡±


    Su Yaya nced at the online celebrity and saw that she was a woman about her age. The woman applied makeup conspicuously and her face was paler than the color of the wall. The color of her lips were red as fresh blood. She wore a white dress that was very short, barely up to her thighs, and she revealed her long and slender legs, but it wasn¡¯t as fine and well-proportioned as hers, nor was it as white. Her leg muscles seemed to be slightly sturdy, not as appealing as hers.


    Withoutparison, the online celebrity had beautiful legs as well. But with Su Yaya present, one could see the difference. The difference was huge as well, like one on heaven and one on earth. There would be no pain if there weren¡¯t anyparisons.


    The online celebrity was overly enthusiastic and Su Yaya felt the need to entertain her thoughts, otherwise people might think she was arrogant and hard to talk to. That was why she smiled and replied, but who would have thought that the online celebrity was even more enthusiastic. She immediately held onto Su Yaya¡¯s arms and started to chat with her. Su Yaya had no choice but to respond every now and then.


    Wang Wenhao had invited Chen Xiuqi. ¡°Let¡¯s y a round. What do you think, President Chen?¡±


    Everyone was a businessman; they knew how to act. Plus,st time, Yong Rong Food Company had rified the situation because it had given Chen Xiuqi face. Right now, there was no reason for Chen Xiuqi to reject the offer.


    Chen Xiuqi faintly nced at Wang Wenhao and said, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s y a round.¡±


    The twopeted while Su Yaya and the online celebrity sat by the side and observed the game. With this break, the online celebrity smiled at Su Yaya and asked, ¡°Can we follow each other on Weibo?¡±


    While she said this, she already opened Weibo, wanting to follow her and vice versa.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and pondered over it before nodding. She took out her phone and followed her back.

 Chapter 80 - Playing Golf (2)

    <strong>Ch.80 ying Golf (2)</strong>


    Once they followed each other, Su Yaya casually clicked her Weibo to check out her posts. There were lots of photoshopped photos of her. The majority were pictures after she added fillers of herself. There was quite a difference between her and the actual her. As it turned out, she lied to her fans about her identity.


    ¡°Sister Yaya, we are friends now. You can call me Xiao You in the future.¡± The online celebrity said.


    Su Yaya slightly nodded. Xiao You it is.


    Xiao You¡¯s phone rang, signaling notifications. She smiled at Su Yaya and walked to the side to respond to the message. Su Yaya looked at her and didn¡¯t care about what she was doing. She focused on Chen Xiuqi and Wang Wenhao¡¯spetition.


    Xiao You opened her WeChat to see numerous messages sent in the group chat.


    Wang Jing: What the heck. Is there something wrong with my eyes? Or did you and Su Yaya followed each other?


    Deeply hugging Lan: Why did you and Su Yaya follow each other? Do you know her?


    Love Sweet Tangtang: How did you know Su Yaya? You¡¯ve gotten to her good side?


    ...


    Dozens of messages were of the same content.


    Xiao You read through them and smiled proudly. She didn¡¯t think she would be involved with Wang Wenhao one day and then had met Su Yaya. Even more so, she didn¡¯t think they would¡¯ve followed each other.


    In her group of sisters, they all thought Su Yaya was cool. They were all online celebrities. Yet, Su Yaya was able to take on online dramas and famous ads. She even got the second female lead role for a huge TV show and had Yan Junyi, this current famous celebrity as her neighbor. Moreover, she and President Chen were a couple. She was basically the winner in life!


    Xiao You smiled and replied.


    Xiao You: I met Su Yaya today and exchanged Weibos with her. Guess who else I saw?


    Wang Jing: Who? Is it my idol, Yan Junyi?


    Deeply Hugging Lan: Right, is it Yan Junyi?


    Love Sweet Tangtang: Why do I think it¡¯s President Chen?


    Everyone in the group chat made their own guesses, rushing Xiao You to reveal the person.


    When the sisters in the group chat were about done with their discussion and Xiao You felt that she had given them enough suspense, she answered.


    Xiao You: Aiya, President Wang wanted to teach me to y gold before so I left for a bit. Acting cute.jpg


    Love Sweet Tangtang: Ok, ok. You don¡¯t need to show off your love with President Wang. Quickly tell us who it was.


    Wang Jing: Right, quickly tell us.


    Deeply Hugging Lan: Speak. Who is it?


    Xiao You purposefully responded: Guess.


    The moment she sent this message, everyone in the group chat was displeased. They imed that if she didn¡¯t immediately tell the truth, they woulde over and tear her to pieces.


    Xiao You: Fine, I¡¯m scared of you guys. I¡¯ll say. I¡¯ll say.¡±


    Deeply Hugging Lan: Quickly!


    Xiao You: It¡¯s Chen Company¡¯s President Chen, Chen Xiuqi!


    Once she said this, the group was silent for three seconds. Then they started to explode and scream.


    Ahhhh!!!


    Love Sweet Tangtang: Su Yaya is really with President Chen? Is it President Chen from the Chen Company?


    Deeply Hugging Lan: Ahhh, my husband!!


    Xiao You: Heh.


    Deeply Hugging Lan: No pic, no truth. No pic, no truth. No pic, no truth! I need say this three times!


    Xiao You was speechless.


    Not far from here, Chen Xiuqi and Wang Wenhao were already done ying golf. Chen Xiuqi won. Su Yaya hurriedly ran over with a bottle of water and a towel.


    ¡°President Chen, drink water. President Chen, wipe your sweat.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at Wang Wenhao and slightly smiled. He bent down a bit and indicated for Su Yaya to wipe his sweat for him in front of Wang Wenhao.


    Su Yaya guessed his intentions and sighed. She calmly picked up the towel and wiped his sweat for him. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s smile deepened.


    The sunlight was splendid and bright. The clouds were fluff. The grass was an oil green. The breeze was gentle. The handsome man and beautiful woman were eye-catching.


    Xiao You was suddenly attracted by this scene, like Cindere and her Prince Charming. It was even more beautiful than in the fantasies. She was suddenly propelled by an urge and picked up her phone to capture this scene where Chen Xiuqi kissed her forehead while Su Yaya wiped his sweat for him.


    After she finished, she was about to send it to the group chat. But when her hand hovered over the picture and prepared to send this, she suddenly stopped.


    Would it be bad to send this? After all, Su Yaya was a celebrity right now. If people found out about it, it might influence her. Nevermind. She would be better off not sending it. Maybe it was because of Xiao You¡¯s conscience acting up so she abandoned her decision.


    Thankfully she hadn¡¯t done this either. If she did, she didn¡¯t need to be part of the entertainment circle anymore.


    Chen Xiuqi and Wang Wenhao enjoyed their time ying golf. It was gettingte so the group decided to have an all fish banquet in the vi. It was all fish that Su Yaya caught.


    When the four sat down, a glimpse of light shed by Wang Wenhao¡¯s red phoenix eyes as he nced at the table full of fish. He smiled at Su Yaya and asked shockingly, ¡°Yaya, did you really catch all of this? I remember how you disliked eating fish when you were a child.¡±

 Chapter 81 - We’re Just Friends (1)

    <strong>Chapter 81 We¡¯re Just Friends (1)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi sat by Su Yaya¡¯s side and there was no expression on his face. He faintly nced at Su Yaya and picked up the cup of tea, sipping it.


    Su Yaya felt the back of her hair standing up. She harshly scolded Wang Wenhao in her heart. He was so annoying. He clearly knew her rtionship with Chen Xiuqi. Yet, he purposefully made their rtionship sound ambiguous. Did he want to harm her?


    ¡°When do I not like to eat fish? I always liked to eat fish.¡± Su Yaya ruthless retorted and ced a piece of fish in her bowl. She started to eat it and used her actions to demonstrate how much she liked to eat fish.


    Seeing that she finished a piece of fish and was about to grab another one with his chopsticks, Wang Wenhao faintly smiled. ¡°Maybe I remembered wrong.¡±


    Su Yaya paused her action and pursed her lips. Whatever. She was toozy to talk about the nonsense with him. She grabbed another piece of spicy fish and slowly tasted it.


    Chen Xiuqi saw the entire process and there was no expressions on his handsome face. He ced the teacup down and grabbed a piece of fish with his chopsticks as well. He carefully got rid of the fish bones and ced the fish in Su Yaya¡¯s bowl. He said considerately and in a gentle voice, ¡°If you like fish, eat some more.¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly lifted her head and her eyes sparkled as she looked at Chen Xiuqi. Her eyes were sparkling like diamonds and her voice was sweet like honey. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face softened a bit and he faintly smiled. ¡°What else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him. Despite the subtle expression, she realized that he did this purposefully in front of Wang Wenhao. She didn¡¯t overthink and decided to keep this act up. She sweetly smile and said, ¡°I want that fish ball.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Chen Xiuqi looked at her in a pampering tone. He picked up a spoon and scooped two fish balls. He gently asked, ¡°More?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded. ¡°More. Give me two more.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi softlyughed and the smile on his face deepened. It felt like he was helpless with her actions but he enjoyed pampering her. He picked up the spoon and scooped two more fish balls.


    Su Yaya ate a fish ball andplimented the taste. The quality of the meat was smooth and tasty. It was exquisite and full of juice. Very yummy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really yummy.¡± Su Yaya smiled while eating this. She revealed two sweet and cute dimples, asking Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Do you want to try it? It¡¯s really yummy.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at Wang Wenhao, not batting his eyelids. He curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°ok.¡±


    Su Yaya scooped a fish ball in her bowl to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth. She grinned at him. The two were good actors. Chen Xiuqi opened his mouth and ate the fish ball. The two wlessly cooperated with each other.


    So sweet!


    Xiao You who was across was envious and she was slightly jealous. Su Yaya was really lucky to have someone like President Chen pampering her!


    In the past, her friends in the group chat would gossip, saying that there was no way Su Yaya was connected to Chen Xiuqi. How could he be interested in Su Yaya? She was just an online celebrity who came from about the same status as them. Before today, she believed this too. Until she saw Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi standing together, like an ideal and a well-matched couple, she believed that their rtionship was real now.


    Then she became jealous and believed that just because they were together, it didn¡¯t prove anything. It was like her and Wang Wenhao. They were just ying along. Maybe it was the same for Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi. Everyone could tell that Su Yaya had been trying to please Chen Xiuqi. It was very likely that her thoughts were true. She was persistent with this idea too, until Chen Xiuqi ced a fish ball in Su Yaya¡¯s bowl and she fed him a fish ball. The two were incredibly intimate with each other and they were each other¡¯s worlds. Their eyes were full of love, not acting. They were really affectionate and sweet with each other.


    Wang Wenhao¡¯s red phoenix eyes darkened. He picked up the wine ss on the table and gulped down a mouthful.


    After they finished, Wang Wenhao took Xiao You along with him and said goodbye to Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya. The two quickly left.


    Su Yaya followed Chen Xiuqi to their lodging, a renovated luxurious penthouse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go shower now.¡± After fishing in the morning and ying golf with Chen Xiuqi for a while, Su Yaya had sweated a lot. Her clothes stuck to her body and she was ufortable. She opened her suitcase and took out some clothes to change into after showering.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and his eyes darkened. His adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t even give Su Yaya a chance to say no. He held her waist and took her into the bathroom without another word.


    The warm water sshed down from the sprinkler, wetting Su Yaya¡¯s hair and face, and then her whole body. Her wet dress stuck to her body. After Chen Xiuqi tugged on it several times, her clothes were off of her.

 Chapter 82 - We’re Just Friends (2)

    <strong>Ch.82</strong><strong>We¡¯re Just Friends (2)</strong>


    The warm water sshed down from the sprinkler, wetting Su Yaya¡¯s hair and face, and then her whole body. Her wet dress stuck to her body. After Chen Xiuqi tugged on it several times, her clothes were off of her.


    Chen Xiuqi pressed her against the wall and violently thrusted in her. She felt her body falling apart so she held onto his shoulders, whispering words of mercy.


    ¡°Hubby~¡±


    Sheid on his shoulder. She wanted him to stop being angry and let her go.


    Who knew that Chen Xiuqi¡¯s veins burst when he heard her seductive voice. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and was like a crazy horse freed from its reins. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Wang Wenhao?¡±


    ¡°Just, just elementary school friends!¡± Su Yaya was ufortable by the power of his thrusts. She responded miserably.


    Chen Xiuqi humphed and thrusted again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat you as an elementary school friend though. Otherwise, how would he know you don¡¯t eat fish?¡±


    Su Yaya felt wronged. Her eyes were teamy and she wrapped her arms around Chen Xiuqi¡¯s neck, making him look at her. She wanted him to see her eyes. ¡°When did I not eat fish? Didn¡¯t you see that I was having a good time eating it before? I even ate a lot. Didn¡¯t you see that? If you¡¯re going to believe whatever he says to you, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Seeing her miserably face and teary red eyes, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know whether it was due to the hot water or her tears, but his heart suddenly softened. The anger in his heart immediately vanished.


    Why was he angry at her? She had always been well-behaved, wasn¡¯t she? It was all Wang Wenhao¡¯s fault. He purposefully said all that so he could misunderstand her. If he fell into his trap, who knew how happy he could be. Su Yaya would¡¯ve felt extremely wronged.


    Chen Xiuqi slowed down his actions and held her with both his hands. He looked deeply at her slightly pouting lips. He lowered his head and kissed her. Her lips were soft and sweet, like jello. He couldn¡¯t have enough of her.


    Su Yaya finally soothed Chen Xiuqi and made him pleased after tremendous strength. But it was a tragedy for her. Her whole body was sore and felt like on the verge of falling apart. She slept in her room the entire afternoon and didn¡¯t go anywhere. She even ate her dinner in her room.


    After dinner, Su Yaya wanted to sit on the sofa and y games on her phone. Chen Xiuqi sat next to her and looked at the game she was ying. The characters, designs, and images looked pretty good. After she yed a round, he was a bit interested as well. He said, ¡°Help me download this game and we can y together.¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    She took his phone and downloaded the same game, then asked which character he wanted to y. She exined the instructions in a simple manner and after he was clear, the two formed a team. Then, they called over some teammates to y with and prepared for the next round.


    At the beginning, Chen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t as skilled so he quickly died after a few turns. He had to wait for a wet nurse to save him and he dyed the entire team¡¯s progress. After ying several more times, Chen Xiuqi was now familiar with the tactics. His character¡¯s attitude changedpletely and he had picked a knight who was adept at close-in battles. He was able to y his character to its full potential. Heroism reached the clouds and his opponents were utterly defeated.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t believe how extremely powerful the red-clothed knight was. She turned around and curiously asked Chen Xiuqi, ¡°How did you do all that?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi proudly raised his eyebrows but pretended like he didn¡¯t really care. He faintly said, ¡°I just did it.¡±


    Su Yaya grabbed his hands and begged, ¡°Will you teach me? I have been struggling this whole time.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and spit, ¡°Stupid!¡±


    ¡°Hubby~¡± Su Yaya acted cute and pestered him. ¡°Just teach me!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi softlyughed and asked, ¡°What do I get from teaching you?¡±


    Su Yaya knew well. She moved over and kissed his handsome face. It was really quick and then it was over. Even Chen Xiuqi was stunned by this.


    ¡°Hubby, can you teach me now?¡± Su Yaya giggled and looked at him with sparkling eyes. It was mixed with eagerness, as if she would kiss him a second or a third time if he didn¡¯t agree, until he did.


    Chen Xiuqi reached over to stroke her hair. How could she be so cute? His heart melted.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    As long as she wanted to learn something, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t teach. It was just a game. It was incredibly easy.


    ¡°This is what I did...¡± Chen Xiuqi told Su Yaya about his tactics and yed a few rounds with her. Su Yaya¡¯sbat skills rapidly upped a few levels.


    The two yed the game the entire night. They enjoyed their time and didn¡¯t sleep until veryte.


    The next morning, Su Yaya was still immersed in her dream, in a daze. She was woken up by a phone rm. She woke up and saw Chen Xiuqi reaching over to pick up the phone next to the bedside. He greeted the person, saying ¡°Tang¡±, and his expressionpletely changed after hearing what they had to say.

 Chapter 83 - Tomato and Egg Noodles (1)

    <strong>Chapter 83: Tomato and Egg Noodles (1)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi quickly finished calling. He seemed to look unwell. He reached over and threw the nket to the side, wearing his clothes and saying to Su Yaya at the same time, ¡°There are some urgent matters and I need to head back. Do you want toe back with me or continue to y here?¡±


    How would she be able to have fun when he was gone? She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going back with you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded. ¡°Ok.¡±


    While Chen Xiuqi went to rinse and dress in the bathroom, Su Yaya climbed out of bed and started to pack things up. By the time Chen Xiuqi came out of the bathroom, Su Yaya finished packing. She looked up to see Chen Xiuqi¡¯s rigid looking face. His eyebrows were knitted like he was really worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rinse and dress up.¡± She went to the bathroom and in order to save time, she only did a simple facial, spending less than half the time she usually would. Then, she walked out.


    Chen Xiuqi was already in a call. ¡°Assistant Chen, please book a ne ticket to H City for me. There is an urgent matter and I need to be there.¡±


    Assistant Chen agreed and hurried to book a ticket. Chen Xiuqi hung up to see Su Yaya standing by the side.


    Chen Xiuqi bent down to pick up his luggage. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle Zhong is waiting for us downstairs.¡±


    The two walked out the room and took the elevator downstairs. When they arrived on the second floor, the door opened. Wang Wenhao and Xiao You walked in. When she saw Su Yaya, she enthusiastically greeted her and called her ¡°sister Yaya¡±. Then she turned around to greet Chen Xiuqi, saying ¡°Hi President Chen¡±. Su Yaya returned a smile while Chen Xiuqi was expressionless the entire time.


    Wang Wenhao saw the luggage they were carrying and asked, ¡°Are you guys preparing to head back?¡±


    Su Yaya looked at Chen Xiuqi and he didn¡¯t n on saying anything, so she had to find an excuse. ¡°Yeah, my manager is telling me toe back.¡±


    Wang Wenhao smiled and nced at Chen Xiuqi. ¡°President Chen is quite considerate.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled.


    While speaking, the elevator arrived on the first floor. The moment the door opened, Chen Xiuqi walked out first. Su Yaya looked over to say goodbye to Wang Wenhao and Xiao You. Then she quickened her pace to catch up to Chen Xiuqi.


    The car parked in front of the door. Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya followed in session into the car. The ck Bentley drove off quickly.


    Chen Xiuqi looked to his side and said to Su Yaya, ¡°I need to head to the airport in a bit. When we arrive in the city, you have to get off and Assistant Chen will be in charge of bringing you home.¡±


    Su Yaya could tell that Chen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She obediently replied, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi reached over to stroke Su Yaya¡¯s hair. ¡°It will be fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Actually, instead of saying that the words were for Su Yaya, why not say he was trying tofort himself?


    Su Yaya replied, ¡°I know.¡±


    The car quickly arrived in the city. Assistant Chen¡¯s car was parked to the side of the road. Su Yaya got off the car with her luggage and Assistant Chen gave Chen Xiuqi his things. The ck Bently quickly drove off afterwards.


    ¡°Miss. Su, I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± Assistant Chen walked over and said.


    Su Yaya shifted her gaze back and followed Assistant Chen back in the car.


    The car drove all the way to the vi and Assistant Chen helped Su Yaya carry her luggage into her room. He said, ¡°Miss Su, President Chen won¡¯t be here for the next few days. If you need anything, call me. I will try my best.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and replied, ¡°Ok, I know. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Good. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Assistant Chen left and Su Yaya brought him to the door, watching his car drive off.


    Su Yaya returned to the vi and sat on the sofa for a while. She had slepttest night and woke up too early this morning. She was still half-asleep and decided to nap on the sofa for a while.


    Su Yaya ended up sleeping for almost three hours. She woke up hungry and her stomach was rumbling. She got off of the sofa and straightened her hair, wearing her shoes. She turned around to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.


    She found egg and tomato and some noodles in the fridge. She decided to make tomato and egg noodles.


    She first fried the egg then ced the sliced tomato pieces into the pan to fry. She boiled the water in the post and then added the noodles in after. That way, it would be chewier. The sooner she took the noodles out of the pot, the softer it would be. Therefore, she had it boil for a while. After the noodles were done, she fished it up and ced it in a bowl. Then she added the tomatoes and fried egg on top.


    ¡°Mission aplished.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled as she brought the tomato and egg noodles out of the kitchen. The moment she ced the bowl on the table and prepared to sit down to eat, the door bell rang.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Yaya wondered who would being at this time. She walked towards the door and saw Zhou Peiyun standing outside after looking through the peephole.


    She wondered why Zhou Peiyun was looking for her. She didn¡¯t call her beforeing either. Su Yaya quickly opened the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why did you shut your phone? Do you know how long I have been looking for you?¡± The moment Zhou Peiyun walked in, she threw her numerous questions. Clearly, she was angered by the fact Su Yaya turned her phone off and her sudden disappearance.


    Su Yaya then remembered. Yesterday, she had been ying the game with Chen Xiuqi untilte at night, to the point where her phone was out of battery. Later on, they were incredibly tired and fell asleep on the bed immediately. The result was that she forgot to charge her phone and she woke up this morning in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t remember this. Plus, she had another two hour nap. Clearly, the phone automatically shut down because there was no battery. Therefore, Zhou Peiyun couldn¡¯t find her.

 Chapter 84 - Tomato and Egg Noodles (2)

    <strong>Chapter 84: Tomato and Egg Noodles (2)</strong>


    ¡°Sorry, my phone ran out of battery.¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t dare tell Zhou Peiyun the real reason behind this. She vaguely exined and tried to move past this.


    Zhou Peiyun wanted to sigh while looking at her. When she couldn¡¯t get ahold of him, she thought that she wanted to quit the job again.


    ¡°Do you know that you have to take a makeup photos?¡± Zhou Peiyun reminded her.


    Su Yaya was stunned. Don¡¯t mention it but she really didn¡¯t know.


    The moment Zhou Peiyun saw her expression, she knew she didn¡¯t know either. She told Su Yaya the location and time.


    ¡°Ok, I will remember this.¡± Su Yaya said.


    Zhou Peiyun continued to say, ¡°Two dayster, you will be entering the cast and beginning to film your scenes. You would end up staying in S City for a few months and I can¡¯t follow you every day. Thepany arranged an assistant for you and they wille tomorrow. The assistant will be paid by thepany. This is what the boss said.¡±


    She especially emphasized that it was the boss. She was just taking into consideration of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face. If he didn¡¯t support her, how would Su Yaya be able to get the second female lead role of this huge TV show? Thepany would definitely not even arrange an assistant for her.


    Su Yaya nodded and said, ¡°I know. Thank you, Sister Zhou.¡±


    After going over everything, Zhou Peiyun was much more rxed now. Only the Heavens would know how fantic and anxious she was when she couldn¡¯t find Su Yaya. She was afraid that she might dy the matters again. After all, tomorrow¡¯s makeup photos would be very important.


    ¡°What¡¯s the smell?¡± After Zhou Peiyun calmed down, she had a sharp nose and smell food.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°It¡¯s tomato and egg noodles.¡±


    ¡°Wow, just in time. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet because I was too busy finding you. Can I eat this?¡± Zhou Peiyun walked to the dining table in a few steps and took in the aroma of the tomato and egg noodles. She was drooling.


    While they were speaking, the noodles had been ced there for a while. It wasn¡¯t as delicious as when it was first cooked. Su Yaya nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go cook another bowl.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun was shocked. ¡°When did you learn to cook? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and answered seriously, ¡°I always knew how to. You just never asked me before.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Peiyun thought back. Did she really not ask him before? But she had a lot to do and she was always busy. She couldn¡¯t remember whether she asked him if she could cook before or not.


    Su Yaya went to the kitchen to cook another bowl of noodles again. Zhou Peiyun took a mouthful of tomato and egg noodles and her eyes brightened. Wow. It was delicious. She didn¡¯t know if something was wrong with her taste buds or she really felt like it was the taste in her childhood. Just like when her mother cooked tomato and egg noodles for her.


    She couldn¡¯t believe this at all. She hurriedly grabbed her chopsticks and had another two bites. It was indeed the taste of her childhood. It wasn¡¯t a mistake. It was really good. She was so touched that she was about to cry.


    She ate mouthful after mouthful of noodles. She originally wasn¡¯t that hungry but she felt hungrier the more she ate. She just wanted to eat some more.


    Su Yaya finished cooking another bowl of noodles and brought it out. Zhou Peiyun was almost done eating. She raised her head and said to Su Yaya, ¡°Your noodles are great. I want to have another bowl.¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhou...¡± Su Yaya helplessly looked at Zhou Peiyun. She didn¡¯t eat yet. She was very hungry too!


    ¡°Nevermind.¡± Zhou Peiyun waved her hands, unable to endure Su Yaya¡¯s gaze. She abandoned her thought and started to finish up the noodles in her bowl.


    Su Yaya held the bowl of noodles and sat across from her. She ate slowly and it felt like this was a sceneing out of a drawing. She was at the top of the world, yet she knew how to cook.


    Zhou Peiyun was touched at the moment. She took a picture of Su Yaya and then a picture of the empty bowl in front of her. Then, she added filters and uploaded it to Weibo.


    Manager Zhou Peiyun: This is the tomato and egg noodles that Yaya cooked. It¡¯s delicious and nutritious. Su Yaya elegantly eating the noodles.jpg. Empty bowl.jpg.


    Right now, no matter big or small celebrities, they enjoyed posting pictures of them eating food, so that people would think they are foodies.


    In reality, however, the pictures were purposefully taken for show. In order for celebrities to look nice on camera, they would maintain their figures. Despite how skinny they might be, they wanted to be skinnier.


    There were some celebrities who exaggerated and said that they hadn¡¯t had a full meal for a few years in order to keep the fitures. They counted the grains of rice and refused to eat meat. They cooked the vegetables with water and didn¡¯t even dare to put salt in. There was no vor in their lives. How could they really act like foodies and eat all they want?


    Therefore, it was really rare for someone like Su Yaya to finish eating a huge bowl of noodles.


    Zhou Peiyun posted pictures of Su Yaya eating noodles on Weibo and this attracted many people¡¯s attention right away. Plus, the pictures didn¡¯t seem purposeful. Instead, she was really eating the noodles. The tomato and egg noodles made them ravenous and they drooled. She seemed much more realistic than the celebrities pretending to be foodies.


    Because it was real, people liked her. Within a while, there were hundreds ofments under Zhou Peiyun¡¯s Weibo and thousands forwarded her post. One could see the rapid increase and bystanders had brought the post to the hot search!

 Chapter 85 - She Has Koi Luck (1)

    <strong>Chapter 85: She Has Koi Luck (1)</strong>


    Zhou Peiyupletely didn¡¯t expect this.


    What she didn¡¯t expect even more was that the producer of the Fruits TV Station¡¶Food and Guests¡·actually called.


    When the phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number. At this age, it was normal for all sorts of numbers to call them. Zhou Peiyun picked up after the third ring.


    They first introduced themselves. ¡°I am Sun Lei, the producer of ¡¶Food and Guests¡·from the Fruits TV Station.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Then she covered the speaker and secretly said to Su Yaya, ¡°It¡¯s the producer of ¡¶Food and Guests¡· from the Fruits TV Station.¡±


    While saying this, Su Yaya just finished her noodles and ced her chopsticks down, satisfied. She reached over for a napkin and wiped her mouth. She recalled ¡¶Food and Guests¡·and it seemed like the ratings were pretty good and the program was popr.


    Sun Lei¡¯s voice traveled through the phone and he said, ¡°I saw the picture of Su Yaya that you sent on Weibo. Are you Su Yaya¡¯s manager? I think she fits our program¡¯s requirements and I would like to invite her to the program as a guest.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun¡¯s mind flew quickly. ¡¶Food and Guests¡·was an important program that the Fruits TV Station was trying to develop. It was an entertainment program revolving around leisure times and interviews. It would broadcast every Friday night at 9:30 pm. Every episode,they would invite three actors who were good at cooking. What was worth mentioning was that the actors who were invited were handsome men and beautiful women that were approved by the audience. It definitely fitted the requirements of the ¡¶Food and Guests¡·.


    In the program, the host would request each of the attending actors to cook three dishes or so that they were good at. While cooking, the host would interview the actors and ask some interesting questions. The actors would have to respond ording to their intelligence and could obtain a certain amount of points. After the actors were finished, the host and the judges would rate them after trying out the dishes. The actor who got the highest points would win and continue to attend the next episode.


    In this program, not only were there delicious food to try out, but also people trying others to cook. There were even appealing women and men the audience would watch. The judges would even rate their dishes and allow the audience to be involved too. From the beginning of the broadcast of the program, it had attracted numerous people. The ratings had been increasing and it held the highest rating of the entertainment programs in the Fruits TV Station.


    It meant that they approved Su Yaya if they allowed her to attend the program. It would make her more famous and expand her fan groups. It would help her a lot. In short, this was a rare and wonderful chance that she must treasure.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Peiyun hurriedly agreed to Sun Lei¡¯s invite. ¡°Thank you Producer Sun for giving Yaya a chance. Yaya is looking forward to attending this program.¡±


    Sun Lei said straightforwardly, ¡°Good. If you guys have time,e the day after to the TV Station so we can talk about the specifics.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we do have time.¡± Zhou Peiyun hurriedly answered. ¡°The day after tomorrow, I will bring Yaya to see you at 10:30 am.¡±


    ¡°Ok, this is it. See you soon.¡±


    ¡°See you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Got it!


    Zhou Peiyun snapped her fingers happily. She turned around and smiled at Su Yaya .¡±See, all I did was post a picture of you eating noodles on Weibo and who knew you ended up on the hot search. The producer of ¡¶Food and Guests¡·even looked for you to attend this program. When people are lucky, nothing could block this fortune!


    Su Yaya was ecstatic in her heart too. She revealed a sweet smile but acted like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°It was probably coincidental.¡±


    Heh. Zhou Peiyun walked to her and observed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking normally? Wouldn¡¯t you always start tough and go crazy? Why are you so calm at this time? I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore.¡±


    Su Yaya was teased by Zhou Peiyun and her face turned slightly red. She said in an embarrassed tone, ¡°Since when? Wasn¡¯t I like this before?¡±


    The moment she said this, Zhou Peiyun was irritated. Whenever she recalled how disobedient andzy she was, she would be angry. She would rather go on dates and sleep with Chen Xiuqi rather than taking on jobs.


    ¡°You dare to mention the past?¡± Zhou Peiyun raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°No matter what happens, you have to do your best in the program. You can¡¯t make a single mistake, do you hear me?¡±


    She was quite scary when she was harsh. So scary!


    Su Yaya hurriedly nodded, acting well-behaved. ¡°I heard you. Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best this time and not let you worry.¡±


    Now that sounds better!


    Zhou Peiyun was slightly pleased. She stared at her beautiful face and said, ¡°Actually, I think you are quite in luck recently. You went shopping and even a fashion blogger had taken pictures of you, attracting arge number of fans. Now that I sent a picture of you eating noodles on Weibo, the producer of ¡¶Food and Guests¡·was now interested in you. It seems like your good luck follows you everywhere.¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t dare to think this. She immediately interrupted Zhou Peiyun and said, ¡°Sister Zhou, why don¡¯t you talk about how I was attacked on the inte the other day? That day, I was scolded so badly by everyone. I didn¡¯t even dare to go on Weibo.¡±

 Chapter 86 - She Has Koi Luck (2)

    <strong>Chapter 86: She Has Koi Luck (2)</strong>


    ¡°But the issue was solved sessfully in the end.¡± Zhou Peiyun said as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Actors don¡¯t care if they were attacked. They only care about their fame and reputation. Even if they became famous because of the degradingments, they still became famous. What people are scared of the most was that no one knows them. Although you were badly attacked by the inte water armies, you won the battle in the end. The rification Weibo that Yan Junyi sent helped you get on the hot search as well. Now, there were many favors in favor of the two of you guys. You seemed to be blessed from this misfortune in the end. When the K Family¡¯s couple¡¯s watch ad you guys coborated on isunched, you will probably experience another wave of enthusiasm amongst the fans. Numerous people would die for this. Just be satisfied.¡±


    Su Yaya spit out her tongue. Fine. She was benefited from this after all.


    ¡°Ok. It¡¯s gettingte and I should go now. I will bring the assistant here tomorrow.¡± Zhou Peiyun looked at her watch and reminded her before leaving.


    After Zhou Peiyun left, Su Yaya brought the utensils and bowls to the kitchen to wash. She was thankful for the dishwasher so she didn¡¯t need to wash them personally. It wouldn¡¯t hurt her hand.


    She had a pair of beautiful, slender, and gentle hands. Her nails were cut clean and round. It was faint pink and wasn¡¯t barbed at all. This pair of beautiful hands required careful care. No one could bear to harm her hands.


    She hastily woke up this morning and didn¡¯t do a full facial. She went back to her facial and by the time she was done, it was an hourter.


    Su Yaya picked up her phone and opened her WeChat. She found Chen Xiuqi¡¯s number and sent him a message.


    Yaya: Hubby, I¡¯m already missing you although you were only gone for a few hours. When are youing back? Acting cute.jpg.


    She waited a while but she received no messages. She had no idea whether Chen Xiuqi had seen it or not.


    Su Yaya wanted to call him but recalled his gloomy face in the morning. He clearly encountered a thorny problem. If she called him right now, she might end up disturbing him. She abandoned the thought of calling him.


    Right now, she decided not to disturb Chen Xiuqi. Su Yaya went to find the y script for ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡·. She had already looked through the y script and started to look at it the second time. She already marked up the y script with different highlighters. The script was full of her annotations. One could tell how serious she took her role.


    ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡· was modified originally by a novel talking about the schemes in a pce. It talked about the female lead, Senior Concubine Tong¡¯s legendary life. Su Yaya really enjoyed the second female lead¡¯s role. She quickly immersed herself in the y script and concentrated on reading.


    Time slowly passed by. By the time Su Yaya snapped out of her trance from the y script, she noticed that it was already dark outside. It was 8 pm.


    Su Yaya hurriedly ced the y script away and made something to eat for herself. Then she rested for a while and went to the bathroom to rinse. She had to take makeup photos tomorrow so she wanted to appear energetic and full of vigor. After doing her facial, she went up to sleep early.


    She slept peacefully through the night.


    The next morning, Su Yaya was woken up by the rm. After dressing and rinsing, Zhou Peiyun brought an assistant over. She was Xiao Yu, a girl in her early twenties. She had a baby face and round eyes. She smiled whenever she saw someone. She called Su Yaya, ¡°Sister Yaya¡± sweetly.


    When she called Su Yaya that, she thought of the online celebrity, Xiao You. She would call her ¡°Sister Yaya¡± as well and she was much sweeter than Xiao Yu.


    ¡°I will have to trouble you in the future.¡± Su Yaya said.


    Duan Xiao Yu said, ¡°No worries, no worries. It is my job to take care of Sister Yaya. I knew that I was going to be your assistant and I was unable to sleep the entire night because I was so excited. I like you a lot and I am also your fan.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and turned around to look at Zhou Peiyun. She really wanted to ask where she found an interesting assistant like her.


    Zhou Peiyun raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Thepany arranged Xiao Yu to be your assistant. She will take care of you in the future.¡±


    Su Yaya made an ¡°ok¡± gesture, seemingly epting this arrangement.


    After that, the three walked out the door. The assistant, Xiao Yu, drove the car. Zhou Peiyun sat in the passenger seat and Su Yaya was in the back. Zhou Peiyun looked back and started to talk to Su Yaya about what she needed to pay attention and the procedure for taking makeup photos. Su Yaya listened seriously and took her words to her heart.


    Quickly, the three arrived. Coincidentally, Director Zhou Tongguang and Producer Yu Hui were there too. Zhou Peiyun hurriedly brought Su Yaya over to greet them.


    ¡°Hello Director Zhou and Produce Yu.¡±


    Zhou Tongguang coldly nced at her, not paying attention. He looked at Yu Hui as if wondering who she was.


    However, Yu Hui recognized Zhou Peiyun. He smiled and said, ¡°You must be Su Yaya¡¯s manager? Are you here to take the makeup photos?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Peiyun smiled and nodded. ¡°Yaya is very hardworking.¡±


    The moment she said this, Director Zhou Tongguang coldly humphed, a look of disdain was clear on his face.


    Su Yaya clearly heard the humph. Her heart thumped quickly when she saw Director Zhou Tongguag¡¯s face.


    She heard him say, ¡°Don¡¯t change just yet. Act out the scene where the second female lead, Imperial Concubine Shu, is sent to the cold pce by the Emperor and she kneels on the ground, begging for his mercy.¡±

 Chapter 87 - That’s Not How You Bully Someone (1)

    <strong>Chapter 87: That¡¯s Not How You Bully Someone (1)</strong>


    What?


    Was he doing this on purpose? He must be!


    During their first meeting, he wanted her to act out the scene where she begged the Emperor for mercy. Was he trying to teach her a lesson and make her lose face?


    Su Yaya was unhappy and nced at Director Zhou. That¡¯s not how you bully someone!


    In reality, Director Zhou had this intention as well.


    He was very unpleased with Su Yaya. From the bottom of his heart, he disliked her. He disliked her whole being, from top to bottom. There was not a single thing that he liked about her. It had nothing to do with Su Yaya¡¯s appearance. He was just ufortable with her.


    Originally, he had nned ¡¶Flourishing Pce ¡·for three years and had found a second female lead who he was very pleased with. He just needed to talk about the specifics with them and sign the contract. Who knew that the investor swapped the second female lead to Su Yaya without even asking for his opinion.


    When he found out, he thought that his life¡¯s worth of work had been destroyed. He was so angry that he went over to Sheng Shi Entertainment to find President Xiao. He wanted her to give the second female lead role back to the girl he had chosen but President Xiao looked coldly at him and refused. The two ended up quarreling over this.


    President Xiao pointed at his nose and argued, ¡°You and I both can¡¯t make the decision. The big boss wanted to give the role to her. If you have the ability to, go find the big boss and ask to change the person. Don¡¯te looking for me!¡±


    Zhou Tongguang¡¯s face turned to different shades of red from anger. If only he had the courage to ask find the big boss to change the person. He miserably said, ¡°That is my life¡¯s worth of work...¡±


    Tsk. He mocked him. He couldn¡¯t rte to what he meant by life¡¯s worth of work.


    ¡°President Xiao...¡±


    ¡°President Xiao, sorry for disturbing you. We will be going back now. When Yu Hui found out, he rushed over. Feeling the tense atmosphere, he hurriedly rushed over and apologized. Without another word, he started to pull Zhou Tongguang out of the office. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Zhou Tongguang and Yu Hui had worked together for numerous years and they were like real brothers. They had a deep connection. Yu Hui pulled him outside and advised him earnestly, ¡°Brother Zhou, I know this drama is very important to you as well as this role, but talking to President Xiao won¡¯t help you at all. The big boss hasd invested 178 million and what objections could you hold against him if he wanted one of his people to act in this drama? You can¡¯t have any opinions. You can only ept this decision. Otherwise, the big boss might be angry and take away the funds. Do you n on holding onto your y script for another three years? Three years after already waiting for three years. How many three years do you have left to wait in your life?


    Zhou Tongguang was speechless.


    ¡°Ok, don¡¯t think so much about it.¡± Yu Hui patted his shoulders and continued, ¡°Actually, I had looked through the girl¡¯s information, the girl who the big boss wanted to ce in the drama. Although she didn¡¯t have too much experience in filming scenes and only filmed an online drama, her performance was worth mentioning. She isn¡¯t like those useless girls who only knoew how to re and pout. She was much better than them at least. You just need to bring out your directing skills and train her. Maybe she will be better than the girl you chose. So, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go back now.¡±


    Yu Hui pulled Zhou Tongguang away. He thought about this for the next few days and finally epted the situation when he realized he couldn¡¯t change anything.


    After that, he released the actors¡¯ information on the official Weibo. Who knew that the moment he released it, a bunch of users started to attack the drama and Su Yaya. In fact, they even attacked him.

 Chapter 88 - That’s Not How You Bully Someone (2)

    <b>Chapter 88: That¡¯s Not How You Bully Someone (2)</b>


    After that, he released the actors¡¯ information on the official Weibo. Who knew that the moment he released it, a bunch of users started to attack the drama and Su Yaya. In fact, they even attacked him.


    He had filmed so many years¡¯ worth of dramas and he had never been scolded before. If it weren¡¯t for Su Yaya, how could his drama be attacked the moment he released information on the major actors?


    There were so many people who imed they wouldn¡¯t watch this. Although many of them were inte water armies, he had never received this kind of treatment before. Therefore, he was extremely upset with Su Yaya.


    This is also the reason why he wanted to make things difficult for Su Yaya.


    He wanted to vent his anger!


    When Su Yaya heard that he wanted her to act the scene where she was banished to live in the cold pce, she realized that Zhou Tongguang had a lot of objections against her. He wanted to teach her a lesson.


    But she had no choice but to ept this. Acting was acting. But it depended on what she was acting. Different content meant different ways of acting. If she admitted defeat and acted this scene, with all the staff looking at her, she would probably be banished to the cold pce for real in the future!


    Su Yaya looked around and had an idea. She half-smiled at Zhou Tongguang and said, ¡°It seems like Director Zhou has high enough regards for me to let me act right now. I definitely have no reasons why I shouldn¡¯t act but I identally slipped at home yesterday and injured my knee. President Chen personally applied medicine for me and he reminded Sister Zhou many times to take care of me. He didn¡¯t want me to injure it even more otherwise he would feel bad. Sister Zhou might be dragged down by me as well so I can¡¯t act this scene out today. How about we change to a different scene?¡±


    This morning, Su Yaya wore a dress that reached her toes and she was also wearing shoes. It really did seem like she injured her knee and it was inconvenient for people to see that. She wasn¡¯t afraid of lying about this.


    Even if people guessed that she was lying, no one would dare toe up and check. After all, she had President Chen supporting her. President Chen had told her to take care of herself. If she told the truth, wouldn¡¯t they be offending the big boss? Did they not want to work here anymore?


    Zhou Peiyun reacted quickly and smiled, trying to resolve the dispute. ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Zhou and Producer Yu, why don¡¯t you guys let Yaya act out another scene? It¡¯s really not suitable for her to kneel and beg today.¡±


    Yu Hui was called out. He was a brilliant person and not as old-fashioned as Zhou Tongguang. He understood their point and knew how to judge and size the situation.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Since Xiao Su injured her knee, let¡¯s change to another scene. Why don¡¯t you have her act the scene where Imperial Concubine Shu finds out the pce maid by her side tried to poison her?¡±


    Zhou Tongguang immediately looked at Yu Hui. He smiled and said, ¡°Zhou, is this scene hard to act?¡±


    Zhou Tongguang stared at his smile and sighed. ¡°Fine, you can act this scene.¡±


    Yu Hui said, ¡°Xiao Su, you have no problems with this scene, right?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled sweetly and said, ¡°No problem. I can start right now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin then.¡± Yu Hui said.


    Su Yaya gave her bag to her assistant, Xiao Yu, to carry. She looked around to see a lounge chair by the side. She walked over and carried the chair to the middle of the space. Then, she slowly sat down.


    The beautiful woman was rxed and charming. She leaned against the back of the chair, closing her eyes slightly as if she was resting. A pce maid carried a white bowl with embroidered flowers over. She gently said, ¡°Imperial Concubine, it¡¯s time for medicine.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Thats Not How You Bully Someone (3)

    <strong>Chapter 89: That¡¯s Not How You Bully Someone (3)</strong>


    The beautiful woman opened her eyes as she heard this. She nced at the pce maid¡¯s face and then took the bowl from her. She was about to drink it when she smelled something strange. She slightly knitted her eyebrows and looked confusingly at the pce maid. She asked, ¡°Are you new? Where¡¯s Chun Lan?¡±


    The pce maid answered, ¡°This maid is from the kitchen. Sister Chun Lan has a stomach ache so she wants this maid to bring the medicine over.¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s gaze became sharp as if she was shooting arrows at the pce maids. If her looks could kill, there would be numerous bloody holes on the pce maid¡¯s body.


    The beautiful woman suddenly pped the pce maid and she fell on the ground. Then she stood up and brought the bowl of medicine she held in her hands to her mouth. She looked murderously at her and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you this bowl of medicine then.¡±


    Like a cold breezeing from hell, the beautiful woman ruthlessly pinched the pce maid¡¯s chin and forced her to open her mouth. She looked indifferently and she poured the bowl of medicine down her throat.


    After she made her chug down this bowl, the pce maid couldn¡¯t stop coughing. She wanted to throw up the medicine. The beautiful woman stared at her and there was no warmth in her eyes. It felt like she was looking at a dead person.


    ¡°Drag her out. Don¡¯t dirty my ground!¡± The beautiful woman smashed the bowl by the pce maid¡¯s feet. The broken pieces of ss sttered everywhere. The servants came in and dragged the pce maid out like a dead dog.


    ....


    p p p.


    When Su Yaya was done performing, Yu Hui was the first one to apud. He was really shocked by Su Yaya¡¯s performance. He really didn¡¯t think that she would be able to act so well, especially the ruthless and cold gaze she held while forcing the medicine down the pce maid¡¯s throat. It frightened him, making him shiver. He couldn¡¯t help but p for Su Yaya. From the bottom of his heart, he really thought she acted well.


    ¡°Xiao Su, you did a great job.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Producer Yu.¡±


    ¡°Continue to work hard in the future.¡± Yu Hui responded.


    ¡°I will.¡± Su Yaya nodded. She was well-behaved and one would have a favorable impression of her at first nce.


    Yu Hui bumped Zhou Tongguage and indicated, ¡°Give somements.¡±


    Right now, Zhou Tongguang felt awkward. He originally wanted to embarrass her in order to vent his anger. From his perspective, Su Yaya was an online celebrity so it was unlikely she had any acting skills anyway. Even though she acted pretty good in Pamper After Marriage, it wasn¡¯t enough. Who knew that Su Yaya¡¯s acting skills were that good. It wasn¡¯t within his expectations. He felt like this was a p to his face. It hurts. It hurts a lot!


    ¡°...you¡¯re pretty good.¡± Zhou Tongguang said awkwardly, ¡°Hopefully, you can maintain this while acting in the future.¡±


    Su Yaya said in a proper tone, ¡°I know. Thank you Director Zhou.¡±


    Seeing how she had a proper attitude, he wasn¡¯t as angry at her anymore.


    He finally softened and Zhou Tongguang seemingly approved of Su Yaya as well.


    Yu Hui observed the situation and hurriedly said to Su Yaya, ¡°Then let¡¯s go ahead and change for the makeup photo. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya smiled splendidly and hurried to the makeup room to change and apply makeup.


    Once she finished, Su Yaya asked Zhou Peiyun, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see the other actors?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun just got off the phone and she ced it away. She looked at her and said, ¡°They seemed to be busy with their own matters. They will be here in a while.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all busy people!¡± Su Yaya sighed.


    ¡°Indeed, they are much busier than you.¡± Zhou Peiyun responded and looked at the group of people walking in. She raised her chin and said, ¡°See, they¡¯re here now.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Chen Xiuqi Returns (1)

    <strong>Chapter 90: Chen Xiuqi Returns (1)</strong>


    Chen Yan brought five assistants and they carried numerous suitcases. She walked up and greeted Director Zhou Tongguang. ¡°Director Zhou, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s attitude towards Chen Yan was much more enthusiastic. He smiled andplimented, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten even more beautiful.¡±


    Women loved being beautiful, especially women within the entertainment circle. Chen Yan smiled and said, ¡°I love hearing this.¡±


    Four years ago, the first drama Chen Yan acted in after debuting was with Director Zhou Tongguang. He was her patronage. The two naturally were much closer than others.


    After Chen Yan was done talking to Director Zhou, she greeted Yu Hui who was by the side. ¡°Hi Producer Yu.¡±


    ¡°Hello. I haven¡¯t congratted you for getting the Hundreds Flowers Award for the best female actress.¡±


    Chen Yan tilted her head to the side and blinked her yes. She curled her lips into a grin. ¡°Do you want me to treat everyone?¡±


    Yu Hui softly chuckled. ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Chen Yan was very straightforward and immediately said, ¡°Once we¡¯re done taking makeup photos, we¡¯ll go to Kai Yue Hotel to eat. I¡¯ll treat you guys.¡±


    Yu Hui looked at Zhou Tongguang and said, ¡°Do you hear this? Film Empress Chen is treating everyone out to eat. She is covering this meal!¡±


    Everyone started tough and agreed. ¡°Ok, Chen Yan is the straightforward one, it seems.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun who had witnessed the entire process bumped Su Yaya with her elbow. She whispered and reminded her, ¡°Do you see this? Learn from her. She was the e but she soothed Director Zhou and Producer Yu and made them happy within a few sentences. They all remember how good she is. Why would they be angry at her now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Su Yaya nodded, taking this information in.


    This was the entertainment circle. People followed whoever was popr. Chen Yan just obtained the Hundred Flowers Award for the best female actress and everything has been going well her way. Zhou Tongguang and Yu Hui obviously regarded her highly. She was the female lead of this entire drama. The biggest point was that she knew how to conduct herself and she was good atplimenting others. It was obvious that the two would be close to her.


    Once Chen Yan was done catching up andplimenting Zhou Tongguang and Yu Hui, she went to the makeup room to prepare for her makeup photos.


    As she passed by Su Yaya¡¯s side, she looked at smiled at her, nodding.


    Su Yaya was slightly shocked and hurriedly smiled back.


    Chen Yan quickly left with her people.


    ¡°It seems like she has a good attitude. It should be easy to get along with her.¡± Su Yaya said as she stared at her silhouette.


    Zhou Peiyun snorted. ¡°Oh please, Miss Su, stop being so pure and gullible. There¡¯s no such thing as getting along with her easily. After you enter the set, be quick-witted and wise. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know when you¡¯re bullied by someone else.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and said oh. She silently took out her phone to search the entertainment gossip about Chen Yan. Quickly, she saw users talking about Chen Yan being fake with people under an anonymous forum. She really had no idea until she searched this. When she did, she jumped in shock. There was no such thing as being truthful with people in the entertainment circle.


    After a while, the staff came and called Su Yaya to take pictures. She hurriedly gave the phone to Xiao Yu to look after while she followed the staff.


    Su Yaya was really beautiful. After changing to the clothes in the scene and pulling her hair into a bun, she was even more beautiful. She seemed like a fairy who would be flying to the heavens at any moment. Plus, she was well-behaved and lively. She posed in whatever positions the photographer had her to do. Her expressions were all on point and the photographer was extremely satisfied. They couldn¡¯t help but take a few more pictures of her.


    ¡°Pretty good?¡± Yu Hui looked at Su Yaya¡¯s performance and asked Zhou Tongguang who was beside him.


    ¡°She¡¯s ok.¡± Zhou Tongguang was embarrassed to admit that he was shocked and enchanted by Su Yaya. Therefore, he gave a vague response. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yaya to be so lively. It was out of his expectations. In the past, he was angry that Su Yaya was shoved into the set by the investor and wasn¡¯t as great as the actress he regarded highly of. He was scared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to express the role to his satisfaction but in reality, he was the one overthinking. Su Yaya had more talent that the actress he was looking for.


    How could Yu Hui not know what Zhou Tongguang was thinking when they were like brothers for so many years? He chuckled but didn¡¯t expose his real thoughts.


    Su Yaya quickly finished her photos and Chen Yan walked over, in her outfit for the photos. She smiled at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly answered, ¡°Sister Yan is ttering me. You¡¯re also very beautiful.¡±


    Chen Yan chuckled by her bluntness. She said, ¡°You¡¯re very cute. I like you. Let¡¯s go out to eatter on.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes, shocked but happy. How would she dare to reject Chen Yan? She quickly answered, ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°So cute!¡± Chen Yanplimented her and went off to take her pictures.


    Su Yaya went to the makeup room to remove her makeup, then found a ce in the corner to sit. She paid attention to the others taking their pictures and held a proper attitude, wanting to learn from them.


    Zhou Tongguang sat diagonally from her. His gaze swept past her a couple of times and he watched as she concentrated on other people¡¯s photoshoots, as if she was trying to learn from them. The displeasure he had for her gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 91 - Chen Xiuqi Returns (2)

    <b>Chapter 91: Chen Xiuqi Returns (2)</b>


    Kitty Jiu: If you enjoy reading ¡®The Male Lead¡¯s Substitute Wife¡¯ you may like my new trantion as well:


    Female Lead has No Cheats (FLNC)


    Everyone likes people who worked hard, especially when they had the talent. People would like them even more. Director Zhou had been a director for many years so he treasures talented people, like Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya was focused on learning from other people¡¯s photoshoots that she didn¡¯t know about Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s change of thoughts. She waited for everyone to finish their photoshoots then went to eat with them.


    While eating, Chen Yan who was the female lead and the person treating them out, sat in the center. To her left, was Zhou Tongguang and to the right, was Yu Hui. Then, it was the male lead, Xu Chaoran. Then, it was Su Yaya and then the second male lead, Zhang Yue, co-director, and then the photographer. There were ten of them in the table.


    While eating, Chen Yan was great at making the atmosphere more lively. The entire tableughed and chuckled every now and then. They drank quite a bit of alcohol. Su Yaya sat by the side, well-behaved. She would drink a few sses when it was her turn. She didn¡¯t dare steal Chen Yan¡¯s spotlight but wasn¡¯t too quiet either. It was just right for her. Xu Chaoran sat by her side and seeing that she was from the samepany as him, he reminded her not to drink too much. When she didn¡¯t have to drink, don¡¯t drink.


    Chen Yan had heard this and pointed at him, saying, ¡°My male lead actually cares about someone else other than me.¡±


    Xu Chaoran said calmly, ¡°Well, she¡¯s my junior sister!¡±


    ¡°Nice, nice!¡± Yu Hui pped his hands and everyoneughed along.


    After they finished, it was almost two hourster. The others had their own ns but Su Yaya was free, so she had Xiao Yu drive her home.


    When she returned home, Su Yaya went to nap first then continued to look through the y script after she woke up. Without realizing, another day had passed. At night, Su Yayaid on bed after rinsing and recalled how she hadn¡¯t contacted Chen Xiuqi the entire day. She didn¡¯t know what he was busy with.


    She opened her WeChat to see the message still there. Chen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t replied. This wasn¡¯t good. She decided to call Chen Xiuqi and ask. That way, he could tell how much she cared for him!


    She clicked on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s number and called him. Yet, it said that he was busy and the call ended after a few rings.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t get ahold of him so she could only send him another text. She sent him a cute ¡°I miss you¡± picture and then turned her phone off. She went to have her beauty sleep.


    The next morning, Su Yaya and Zhou Peiyun went to the Fruit TV Station to find Producer Sun Lei to talk about the specifics of ¡¶Food and Guests¡·. Everything went by sessfully and Su Yaya just needed to cook three specialty dishes of hers for the program and answer some of the questions posed by the host. Of course, the host would go through the questions with her beforehand so she could think about how to answer the question in the program. This episode would be broadcasted next Wednesday and the treatment was pretty good. Su Yaya was very satisfied.


    Zhou Peiyun and Sun Lei both ttered each other and they were looking forward to next week¡¯s coboration. They sessfully signed the contract then Zhou Peiyun brought Su Yaya along to say goodbye to Sun Lei. Then they left the Fruit TV Station.


    On the way back, in the car, Zhou Peiyun reminded Su Yaya, ¡°You will be going to the set tomorrow to film scenes. You have to be smart and don¡¯t let others bully you. Xiao Yu will follow you. Call me if you have any problems.¡±


    Su Yaya asked, ¡°Sister Zhou isn¡¯t following me over?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun said, ¡°There¡¯s an urgent matter and I need to handle some things. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go over and find you. I will ask the set for the day off for Wednesday in advance so you just need to focus on filming your scenes.¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°I know.¡±


    When the car drove back to the vi, Su Yaya said goodbye to Zhou Peiyun. She got out of the car and walked to the door, punching in the password and walking in. She saw a man¡¯s leather shoes by the door and a faint smell of smoke in the air.


    Was Chen Xiuqi back?


    Su Yaya raised her head and called towards the room, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back!¡±


    There was a slight movement behind the curtains of the balcony. Su Yaya took off her high heels and ran barefoot over to the balcony without even changing into her slippers.


    She pulled the ocean blue curtains over to see Chen Xiuqi sitting on a chair smoking, just as expected. Su Yaya walked over and hugged him. She softly and sweetly said, ¡°Hubby, when did youe back?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi put out the cigarette and ced it in the ashtray. He reached over and pulled Su Yaya to sit on his thigh. He held her waist and rubbed his chin against her neck. ¡°Have you missed me these few days?¡±


    Su Yaya wrapped her hands around his throat and looked at her reflection through his eyes. She pursed her pouting lips and acted cute, saying, ¡°Of course I do. I miss you a lot. I even sent you texts but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and pursed his lips. He said gently, ¡°I have been busy these past few days so I didn¡¯t see the texts.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I guessed that would¡¯ve been the case.¡± Su Yaya wasn¡¯t upset by Chen Xiuqi not responding to her messages. Instead, she asked in concern, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi continued to hold her and hummed in agreement. He pecked her lips and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask what I have been working on?¡±

 Chapter 92 - Lady Chen (1)

    <strong>Chapter 92: Lady Chen (1)</strong>


    Whoa. This question was beyond her capabilities to answer.


    Su Yaya had never thought of asking him this question. He was the male lead in the book while she was a cannon fodder. It wasn¡¯t up to her to ask about his whereabouts. She knew that very well and understood their rtionship as well. She would definitely not overstep her boundaries.


    But since Chen Xiuqi had already asked this, if she didn¡¯tply, it wouldn¡¯t look good on her. Chen Xiuqi might be upset because of this. It¡¯s better to follow along with what he wants so that he willbe pleased.


    Therefore, Su Yaya took her own advice and asked, ¡°Hubby, what have you been busy with? You didn¡¯t even respond to my messages.¡±


    Unsure whether it was because she had great acting skills or that Chen Xiuqi¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on this conversation at all, but he couldn¡¯t tell what he had asked before so she didn¡¯t have to answer his question. He hugged her tightly and said in a bit of an upset tone, ¡°I went to see my mother over these past few days.¡±


    His mother? Lady Chen?!


    Su Yaya was shocked. When she was reading the novel, it didn¡¯t talk about the Lady Chen. She thought it said that Chen Xiuqi¡¯s parents had divorced while he was in his teens. Chen Xiuqi and Lady Chen didn¡¯t have a good rtionship and haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. The novel didn¡¯t talk much about Lady Chen.


    However, she transmigrated to the beginning of the novel. There was a possibility that the situation right now was different from the original novel. Chen Xiuqi went to visit his sick mother which meant that Chen Xiuqi and Lady Chen¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as poor and bad as described by the novel. At the very least, Chen Xiuqi cared about his mother. After all, it was clear he was worried about picking up the call that morning. His expressions couldn¡¯t hide his worry.


    ¡°Is your mother ok?¡± After Chen Xiuqi picked up the call that day, his face seemed unwell. Plus, he left in a hurry afterwards. Su Yaya guessed that something must¡¯ve happened to Lady Chen, which was why she was asking right now.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and revealed a look of displease. Su Yaya saw his gaze and her heart pounded. She immediately reacted and changed the way she addressed the question, ¡°I meant how is our mother now?¡±


    This man loves to argue over small things. It was just a sentence but he would re at her as if she had done something incredibly bad. Was he trying to say that his mother wasn¡¯t his mother anymore because of what she was saying? Plus, they were only married by contract. Everyone knew this. Could she change the truth just by changing the way she addressed Lady Chen?


    Psh ¡ª Immature!


    Su Yaya wanted to roll her eyes but taking into ount of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s feelings, she endured this.


    Thankfully she did and Chen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t seen her either. Otherwise, who knew how angry he could be because Chen Xiuqi was very worried for his mother right now. Although he and his mother had separated for numerous years, blood was thicker than water. It was impossible for him to not be worried.


    ¡°She¡¯s sick. She suddenly fainted this morning. At the beginning, we thought it was a chronic sickness and that frightened everyone. Thankfully, we brought her to the hospital in time. After having a specialist look over her condition, they were positive it wasn¡¯t her chronic sickness acting out but a very serious cold.¡±


    Just by recalling this, Chen Xiuqi frightened himself. If his mother didn¡¯t just have a serious cold but the chronic sickness or even a more serious illness, he really couldn¡¯t forgive himself if he arrived there a moment toote and couldn¡¯t see his mother. He couldn¡¯t forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Actually when she divorced my father, I hated her. At that time, I had just finished taking my college entrance exam and got the highest score for the sciences. I thought that since I had such great scores, she would be very happy for me. What a pity that she wasn¡¯t. She just said that I was outstanding, then moved out of the Chen Family household.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I knew she and my father didn¡¯t have a great rtionship, but I didn¡¯t want to face this fact. I lied to myself and hoped that their rtionship would improve like in the past and we would all be together. But looking back, I realized that it was just a one-sided wish.¡±


    ¡°They quickly finished handling the divorce procedure and my mom left without saying anything. She hasn¡¯t visited me once all these years and I hated her a lot for that time. I always thought that she was coldhearted and ruthless, abandoning me. Was I not her son?¡±


    ¡°Up until recently, we never saw each other. She has grown older but was still as beautiful as before. She was also very concerned for me. I finally realized that the hatred and resentment I held for her in the past meant nothing now. I just want her to live a good life.¡±


    Su Yaya silently listened to him and then patted his hand. Sheforted him saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thankfully there aren¡¯t any major problems. She just needs to take her medicine, be put on IV and she¡¯ll be fine in a few days. She won¡¯t feel good if you keep on worrying for her. Your mother should be fine now, right?¡±

 Chapter 93 - Lady Chen (2)

    <strong>Chapter 93: Lady Chen (2)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi controlled his emotions and nodded. ¡°The doctor said she was fine, which is why I came back.¡± Also because there were urgent matters that she needed to handle. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve stayed there an extra two days.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°When are you nning to take me to see her? I haven¡¯t seen her!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s parents divorced a decade or so ago. The two haven¡¯t contacted each other for many years. In order to inherit his grandfather¡¯s millions worth of inheritance, Chen Xiuqi found Su Yaya¡¯s parents and decided to marry the original host through contract. Chen Xiuqi only brought her back to see his grandfather, Second Uncle, and Second Aunt. His father was still enjoying his time abroad at that time, having the time of his life with women. Therefore, Su Yaya hadn¡¯t seen his parents before.


    Chen Xiuqi paused then said, ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll find a chance and I¡¯ll bring you to see her.¡±


    Su Yaya hummed and kissed him on the face. She smiled and said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    Seeing her like this, she was like a buffoon. She was always smiling and free from worries. He felt better whenever he was with her.


    Chen Xiuqi kissed her and his adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s eyes looked around and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi kissed her again and there was a dangerous glint in his deep eyes, like a hungry wolf. ¡°I just want to eat you.¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡ª¡±


    Chen Xiuqi carried her princess style and Su Yaya wasn¡¯t prepared at all. She screamed in shock, scared that she might fall out of his arms off. She hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck, making Chen Xiuqi chuckle at her. He carried her into the room.


    ¡°Go, go upstairs...¡±


    Su Yaya was pressed against the sofa by Chen Xiuqi, trying to struggle.


    However, Chen Xiuqi had pressed her down and his warm breath on her neck. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    When it was over, Su Yaya was like a puddle of water. She cuddled in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms, feeling like her body was about to fall apart. She was toozy to even move her fingers. Her eyes were red from the bullying and her throat was hoarse.


    ¡°Water...¡± Su Yaya said this tiredly and softly, without strength.


    Chen Xiuqi knew that he had overdone it. He reached over to caress her face. There was a smile in his eyes and he gently said, ¡°Lay here for a while. I¡¯ll go pour water for you.¡±


    Su Yaya was toozy to even respond. She just opened her eyes and then closed it, indicating she knew.


    Look at her fragile body. Sigh!


    Chen Xiuqi sighed. He had provoked her so he would have to take care of her. He epted this task and stood up to pour water for Su Yaya.


    Chen Xiuqi came back with a ss of water and personally fed her water. Su Yaya squinted her eyes like a kitten, enjoying Chen Xiuqi¡¯s care.


    Heh. She was always the one serving him in the past. Now that the roles had changed, why did she feel so happy? Heh...


    ...


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her smiling and he reached over to pat her head. He didn¡¯t know why but he just wanted to keep pampering her. As long as she was happy.


    The two cuddled on the sofa for a while and Su Yaya slowly recovered. Sheid on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s body and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. ¡°I will be going to the set tomorrow morning. I really don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was very pleased with her words. Seeing the kitten-like woman cuddled up in his arms, his heart softened and was on the verge of melting.


    He lowered his head to kiss her face. He said gently, ¡°How about you don¡¯t go?¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She was like a kitten before but she immediately changed now. She said seriously, ¡°How could I? I already signed the contract and I can¡¯t ruin it. I have integrity for my profession.¡± Hm. She would have to pay money if she ruined the contract. She hadn¡¯t earned anything yet and it was far from her goal. She can¡¯t fall into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s trap.


    She has integrity for her profession?


    Chen Xiuqi raised his eyebrows andughed. He pinched her face and said, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly nodded, sighing in her heart. She was already scared that Chen Xiuqi might not let her go in the spur of the moment. Then she would suffer a huge loss.


    Chen Xiuqi thought about it and said, ¡°Do you want me to bring you there tomorrow?¡±


    Su Yaya shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. My assistant wille and pick me up.¡±


    ¡°You have an assistant?¡± Chen Xiuqi chuckled.


    Su Yaya said proudly, ¡°Of course. Why can¡¯t I have one? After all, I am the second female lead of the drama. Thepany would have to give me an assistant no matter what, since I¡¯m going to the set to film now.¡±


    That seemed reasonable. Chen Xiuqi nodded. Recalling her silly and naive personality, he was a bit worried. He reminded her, ¡°When you¡¯re at the set, remember to be wise and quick-witted. Don¡¯t let yourself be bullied. Call me if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Am I that easily bullied?¡± Su Yaya pouted and thought. Why was everyone saying this to her? Did she look so naive?


    ¡°You look like the type to be easily bullied!¡± In Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes, she was cute and adorable. She fit the type. If he wasn¡¯t protecting her, who knew how bad her life would be.


    Su Yaya was speechless.

 Chapter 94 - He Could Be the Real Supporting Male Lead (1)

    <strong>Chapter 94: He Could Be the Real Supporting Male Lead (1)</strong>


    Good thing Su Yaya wasn¡¯t someone who allowed herself to be confused for a long period of time. She tossed this thought to the back of her mind and held onto Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms. She leaned her head against his shoulder and said, ¡°I will miss you once I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked down at her and considered her words. Did she want him to visit her? His lips curled into a smile and said, ¡°Do you want me to visit you then?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. This was a pretty good suggestion!


    In the past, she said that she missed Chen Xiuqi because she wanted to please him. She wanted to give him the feeling as if she was infatuated with him. But if Chen Xiuqi could reallye and visit her, it would be different. It was a great idea.


    ¡°Will youe?¡± Su Yaya looked up at Chen Xiuqi and her eyes were sparkling bright like diamonds.


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t immediately agree but he said, ¡°I need to have Assistant Chen take a look. If my work allows me to, I wille when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°If youe, give me a call and notify me first. If you can¡¯te, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll juste back to visit you whenever I have a break.¡±


    Although Chen Xiuqi mentioned this first, Su Yaya didn¡¯t hold much hope. Of course, it would be best if he coulde. If he couldn¡¯t, it was no big deal either. If she didn¡¯t have expectations, she wouldn¡¯t be disappointed. She just needed to face this calmly.


    Chen Xiuqi liked how sensible she was. He smiled and said, ¡°Then this is settled.¡±


    Su Yaya said ¡°ok¡±.


    ...


    That night, Su Yaya took out her suitcase and packed everything she needed to bring to the set: clothes, makeup products, skin products, bags...etc. The more she tried to pack, the messier it became. A huge pile of things were on the bed and she still wasn¡¯t done yet.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at it and shook his head. She walked over and said, ¡°Why are women so problematic when leaving the house? Just bring a card with you. You can buy whatever you¡¯re missing over there.¡±


    Su Yaya stared at him and pouted miserably. ¡°I need to bring makeup and skin products, clothes, and all of that. Otherwise, what should I do when I¡¯m there?¡±


    The original host took care of her body so she needed to do the same too. She should bring whatever was needed. Otherwise, she would have to say goodbye to her beautiful face and figure!


    Chen Xiuqi was unable to understand why this woman was so stubborn. He sighed and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you pack?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. ¡°Can I?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi wanted to say no but after looking at her big and pure eyes, he couldn¡¯t reject her. Whatever. She was his woman anyway. He might as well pamper her.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll help you pack.¡± Chen Xiuqi said.


    Su Yaya happily pecked Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face. She had crescent-like eyes, and there were two cute dimples on her cheeks. ¡°Thank you hubby, you¡¯re the best. I love you!¡±


    She was getting better and better at making Chen Xiuqi do what she wanted. She talked smoothly, not feeling awkward or embarrassed at all.


    Thankfully, Chen Xiuqi was willing to do as she pleased. He looked at her in a pampering gaze and helped to pack her suitcase.


    By the time it waspletely done, it was already 10 pm. Su Yaya had to wake up early the next day and the two were already exhausted. They went to their respective bathrooms to rinse and then quietlyid in bed to sleep.


    It was rare for them toy in bed and for nothing to happen. Su Yaya didn¡¯t even need to be crushed into a pancake. She slept soundly tonight.


    In the morning, Duan Xiao Yu came to the vi to take Su Yaya to the airport and meet up with the cast. She was afraid of beingte so she especially came twenty minutes earlier.


    When the doorbell rang, Chen Xiuqi woke up first. He turned to his side to see Su Yaya who had buried her head in the nkets. She slept soundly and he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. He moved the nkets to the side and walked out to open the door.


    The door opened and Chen Xiuqi stared at Duan Xiao Yu. He said expressionlessly, ¡°You are Yaya¡¯s assistant?¡±


    Duan Xiao Yu would¡¯ve never thought it was Chen Xiuqi who would open the door. Facing Chen Xiqui¡¯s dominant imposing manner, she nervously gulped and stuttered while talking. ¡°Y-yes. I-I am Sister Yaya¡¯s assistant. I am Duan Xiao Yu.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded and stepped to the side. He said to Duan Xiao Yu, ¡°You cane in. I¡¯m going to go get Yaya.¡±


    Duan Xiao Yu said ¡°oh¡± and walked into the room, unable to react.


    In private, she had heard gossip about Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi. Everyone said that Chen Xiuqi was Su Yaya¡¯s sugar daddy but they didn¡¯t get to see him. Therefore, some believed it and some didn¡¯t. Until she became Su Yaya¡¯s assistant and Zhou Peiyun kept on mentioning for her to keep to herself, no matter what she heard or saw. If the public asked about it, she had to say she didn¡¯t know. She then realized that Su Yaya was probably different from what she thought.

 Chapter 95. - He Could Be the Real Supporting Male Lead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 95: He Could Be the Real Supporting Male Lead (2)</h4>


    Right now, everything in front of her confirmed her thoughts. Chen Xiuqi was really Su Yaya¡¯s sugar daddy and they lived together.


    Ahhh. It seems like she found out something impressive!


    Thankfully, Su Yaya didn¡¯t know what Duan Xiao Yu was thinking. But even if she did, she probably would¡¯ve nodded her head. From her perspective, Chen Xiuqi was her sugar daddy and they did live with each other. There was nothing wrong with this. Heh!


    Chen Xiuqi returned to the room to get Su Yaya. ¡°Your assistant is here and waiting for you outside. Quickly get up otherwise you will bete to the airport.¡±


    Su Yaya sat up on the bed and had a look of pity. ¡°I had a great dream and you just ruined it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Chen Xiuqi chuckled and pinched her face. It was smooth and soft. He was touched for a second and asked, ¡°What did you dream of? Me?¡±


    Su Yaya hastily nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. You were quite handsome in the dream.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Xiuqi was interested in her response. ¡°How handsome?¡±


    ¡°The most handsome!¡± Su Yaya answered quickly.


    Chen Xiuqi was speechless.


    ¡°Hahah!¡± Su Yaya chuckled proudly and pounced in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms. She pecked his face and said, ¡°Good morning kiss.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi stared at her smiling face. Fine. He won¡¯t argue with her. He was indeed handsome anyway!


    ¡°Go rinse.¡± Chen Xiuqi patted her butt. What a minx.


    Su Yaya giggled and got off Chen Xiuqi. Then she ran to the bathroom and rinsed.


    Once Su Yaya was done packing, time was almost up. Duan Xiao Yu thought she made a smart decision toe twenty minutes earlier.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now. Goodbye.¡± Su Yaya said goodbye at the door.


    Chen Xiuqi kissed her forehead and gently reminded her, ¡°Be careful on the way to the airport. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded, well-behaved. ¡°I know.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi turned around to say to Duan Xiao Yu who was carrying the suitcase. ¡°I¡¯m leaving you to take care of Yaya.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Chen. I will take good care of Yaya.¡± Duan Xiao Yu answered, feeling like she was fed too much dog food this early in the morning. She couldn¡¯t digest it!


    She waited for Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi to finally finish cuddling one another. Once they were in the car heading to the airport, Duan Xiao Yu sighed. She looked down at her phone and opened Weibo. She forwarded a picture of koi seeking marriage. She silently swore that she would definitely find a guy this year. Being single was too miserable. Wahh...


    The car quickly arrived at the airport. Su Yaya wore her sunsses then got out of the car. Duan Xiao Yu was in charge of carrying the suitcase. The two walked to the airport lobby and saw the staff for the set. The two walked over to meet up with them and quickly finished handling the different procedures for the ne ride. Then they walked through security and rested inside the VIP airport departure terminal.


    Su Yaya arrived first and sat down by a seat in the corner. She took out her phone and scrolled through her Weibo. Then the show¡¯s male lead, Xu Chaoran, came. He wore a ck and white casual outfit, with a baseball hat and sunsses. He walked into the VIP airport departure terminal and saw Su Yaya sitting on the side. He took off his sunsses and greeted Su Yaya.


    ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    Su Yaya raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°I just got here.¡±


    Xu Chaoran looked at the seat beside her and asked, ¡°Can I sit here?¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t care. ¡°Sure, there¡¯s no one anyway.¡±


    Xu Chaoran gentlyughed and sat next to her. He took out his phone and unlocked it, saying to Su Yaya, ¡°Let¡¯s follow each other on Weibo.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. She was just an invisible actress in Starlit Entertainment while Xu Chaoran was the Elder Brother and also the male lead of ¡¶Flourishing Pce¡·. If they followed each other, it felt like she was the one taking advantage of him. Was this really ok? Would she be attacked by his fans, saying that she was using him for fame? She was a bit worried.


    Xu Chaoran stared at her hesitant face and he seemed to guess her worry. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just following each other on Weibo. Nothing will happen. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your manager. Plus, you¡¯re from the samepany as my junior sister and I. I am supposed to take care of you anyway, right?¡±


    What he said seemed reasonable. Su Yaya was speechless.


    Since Xu Chaoran had said all of this, if Su Yaya continued to reject him, she wasn¡¯t giving him face. After all, he was thepany¡¯s Elder Brother. Even the boss had to give him face, not to mention a newbie like her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to trouble senior brother.¡± Su Yaya smoothly opened her Weibo and followed Xu Chaoran.


    Seeing Su Yaya appearing in his list of followers, Xu Chaoran subconsciously smiled. Then he posted something.


    Xu Chaoran.v: Hi, junior sister! Su Yaya smiling.jpg


    After he sent this, Xu Chaoran turned around to look at Su Yaya. ¡°Forward this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Chaoran pointed at her phone.


    Su Yaya looked down to see the new post.


    Su Yaya was speechless.


    (T/N: regarding the chapter title that the author gave, Xu Chaoran may be the novel world¡¯s supporting male lead, since Chen Xiuqi is the novel world¡¯s main male lead)

 Chapter 96 - Something’s Wrong (1)

    <h4>Chapter 96: Something¡¯s Wrong (1)</h4>


    Under Xu Chaoran¡¯s gaze, Su Yaya had no choice but to forward his post.


    Su Yaya: Senior brother, hi! Xu Chaoran smiling.jpg.


    Seeing that she posted something, Xu Chaoran was extremely happy. He pointed at his phone and said, ¡°Look at how understanding we are with each other.¡±


    Su Yaya was dumbstruck.


    So this was how Starlit Entertainment¡¯s Elder Brother, Xu Chaoran, acts!


    After the two posted their respective posts, after a while, the female lead, Chen Yan, and second male lead, Zhang Yue arrived too. Then Director Zhou Tongguang and Producer Yu Hui as well as other photographers arrived too.


    At this time, it was time to board so everyone got on ne.


    After Su Yaya got on ne, she shut her phone off. The entire ne ride was almost three hours long. She spent two hours sleeping so she had no idea what was going on the inte.


    At first, Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans noticed that Xu Chaoran finally updated his Weibo after half a month. They were incredibly excited and all went into his Weibo to see the content. Then they saw the post where Xu Chaoran called Su Yaya as his junior sister. Right after, Su Yaya forwarded the post andmented on the same thing. She called Xu Chaoran her senior brother!


    When did Su Yaya be Xu Chaoran¡¯s junior sister? When were their rtionship that good? Xu Chaoran¡¯s 3,000,000 worth of fans were all confused!


    However, the fans had very strong powers. They were extremely valiant at exploiting all the information!


    Quickly, Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans found traces of information.


    Firstly, Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya were both Starlit Entertainment¡¯s actors. Xu Chaoran was the Elder Brother of thepany, without a doubt. Su Yaya entered thepanyter than Xu Chaoran so it made sense why she called him senior brother.


    Secondly, Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya were both part of the cast for ¡¶Flourishing Pce ¡·. One was the male lead and the other was the second female lead. Xu Chanran was the Emperor and Su Yaya was Imperial Concubine Shu. In the beginning, the Emperor pampers Imperial Concubine Shu a lot. They had a lot of scenes together.


    In addition, someone else exposed an inside story. On the day where the actors went to take their makeup photos, Xu Chaoran took care of Su Yaya and reminded her to not drink too much alcohol while they were having lunch together. Chen Yan even made a joke saying that Xu Chaoran only cared about Su Yaya and not her. He calmly said that Su Yaya was his junior sister and it was his responsibility to take care of her.


    From the information above, this was the origin of Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya¡¯s rtionship.


    Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans who genuinely liked them were clearly happy for him. After Xu Chaoran epted Su Yaya as his junior sister, the fans all epted this too. They started to make all sorts of jokes. It was bustling withments all of a sudden.


    Wind: Junior sister and senior brother are so lovely with each other! Heart.jpg.


    Why not love each other: Senior brother, hello! @Why not think about each other.


    Why not think about each other: Junior sister, hello! @Why not love each other...


    Ahhh: Hello senior brother. I love you! @Heheh...


    Heheheh: Hello junior sister, I love you too! @Ahh...


    Gentle kitten: Scram, the people above with their PDA!


    Transparent Autumn: +10086


    Immortal Moon God: +ID number.


    ...


    Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans had fun. A bunch of couples confessed their love for one another and a lot of people started topics like #Senior brother Xu Chaoran and junior sister Su Yaya. Besides fans, there were other strangers who found this fun. They started to participate in this too.


    For a moment, hundreds and thousands ofments were on Xu Chaoran¡¯s Weibo. The number of forwards and likes went to tens of thousands in the blink of an eye. Su Yaya became even more famous because of this. One could see the rapid increase of fans and she received numerous likes andments. Her Weibo exploded withments.


    However, as celebrities, one would have true fans and anti-fans. The true fans would be happy over the celebrities¡¯ happiness. They sincerely liked the celebrities. It was the opposite for anti-fans. They enjoyed inciting disharmony and making the smallest things a big deal. They would make up all sorts of nonsense, wanting the celebrities to fall to their misfortune.


    Of course, while Xu Chaoran¡¯s sincere fans were joking around, the anti-fans started doing their things too. They started toment under #Senior brother Xu Chaoran and junior sister Su Yaya and likedments that incited a quarrel.


    For example:


    Moon likes to eat fish: You fools. I don¡¯t know what you guys are happy about. When are there so many senior brothers and junior sisters now a days? They¡¯re basically confessing to each other. The senior brother is the hubby and the junior sister is the wife!


    Being single is not an issue: I agree with the person above. Xu Chaoran actually found an online celebrity as his girlfriend. This is really dropping this status. I¡¯m his anti-fan now, anti-fan.


    Little thing: What right does Su Yaya have, an online celebrity who made her way up by relying on her sugar daddy, to be Chaoran¡¯s girlfriend? We don¡¯t ept this!


    Love Chaoran: Wahhh. Brother Chaoran is running off with a slut. I¡¯m going to unfollow him, unfollow him.


    ...


    Thesements were the more gentle ones. There were others which were even more degrading and ugly. It was like they could spew poop out of their mouths. They even referred back to the gossip that Su Yaya rified before. They did all they could toment below #Senior brother Xu Chaoran and junior sister Su Yaya.


    The battles of the fans were endless and it was as messy as smokeing out of a battlefield. Quickly, #Senior brother Xu Chaoran and junior sister Su Yaya made it on hot search.

 Chapter 97 - Something’s Wrong (2)

    <h4>Chapter 97: Something¡¯s Wrong (2)</h4>


    It was a good thing that Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans were valiant. They attacked and retorted all sorts of anti-fans¡¯ments. They sessfully beat up the anti-fans, not giving them a chance to hurt Xu Chaoran at all. Under this topic of #Senior brother Xu Chaoran and junior sister Su Yaya, one could only seements that were beneficial to Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya.


    The moment Su Yaya and the others got off the ne, Su Yaya turned her phone on to see Zhou Peiyun calling her.


    Her first sentence was, ¡°Su Yaya, do you know you got on hot search again?¡±


    Her second sentence was, ¡°What¡¯s the matter between you and Xu Chaoran? When did you guys be senior brothers and junior sisters?¡±


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the hot search. I just got off the ne and turned my phone on, when you called me. I can¡¯t really exin what happened between me and Xu Chaoran, but he was the one who suggested following each other on Weibo. He was the one who called me junior sister first as well. He was standing by my side and watching me before. He wanted me to forward the Weibo and I had no choice but to do so.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun said, ¡°That simple?¡±


    Su Yaya retorted, ¡°Do you think I would lie?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun paused and said, ¡°Overall, this isn¡¯t bad. You and Xu Chaoran both made it on hot search and his fans are very protective of him. But they don¡¯t dislike you either. If it was someone else who used him for fame, who knows how much they would¡¯ve been scolded. You guys are both Starlit Entertainment¡¯s actors and he is willing to take care of you. Therefore, you need to maintain a good rtionship with him. Since he is willing to treat you as his junior sister, you are not losing anything by calling him senior brother.¡±


    Su Yaya agreed and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhou Peiyun hung up.


    Su Yaya ced her phone in her bag when it rang again. She thought that Zhou Peiyun had something to say and that she had forgotten. She mumbled something and took her phone out again.


    She looked at the screen to see Chen Xiuqi¡¯s name jumping. It was actually Chen Xiuqi calling. Su Yaya¡¯s heart thumped rapidly. Zhou Peiyun just called her to say that she and Xu Chaoran made it on hot search. Right after, Chen Xiuqi called her too. Could he be asking about the hot search too?


    Su Yaya quickly pondered over this. If Chen Xiuqi asked about her and Xu Chaoran, how should she respond? After preparing a draft, she then picked up the phone. She said sweetly, ¡°Xiuqi, I just got off the ne when you called. I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Xiuqi?


    Chen Xiuqi was slightly stunned. Whenever Su Yaya tried to act cute with him, she liked to call him hubby. If there were strangers, she would pay attention to her words and properly call him President Chen. Regarding Xiuqi as an address, she never called him that before. It was the first time.


    Maybe it was because this was the first time, Chen Xiuqi felt a strange feeling rising in his heart. This address made them sound intimate. It made him feel like she had lingering feelings for him and couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    ¡°You got off the ne?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Yaya said. ¡°I¡¯m walking out of the airport now. I have to take a carter on.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi asked, ¡°Are you with people from the set?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yaya nodded then realized that Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t see her at all. She was clearly used to being well-behaved.


    ¡°Stay away from Xu Chaoran.¡± Chen Xiuqi immediately said.


    He clearly called to warn her after seeing her and Xu Chaoran on hot search. Su Yaya actually wanted to ask why since nothing was going on between her and Xu Chaoran. They didn¡¯t do anything overboard either. But when she thought about it, she remembered that Chen Xiuqi was the book¡¯s dominant male lead, her sugar daddy. If he had her walk to the east, she couldn¡¯t go west. Otherwise, she might offend Chen Xiuqi andnd herself with tragic consequences. It wasn¡¯t something she could endure. Being a cannon fodder, it was better to treasure her life and make her rtionship with Chen Xiuqi better.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yaya obediently agreed.


    Su Yaya felt like she agreed reluctantly. She recalled how miserable she would look at him, her eyes full of water and about to cry. She was fragile like a little kitten. His hardened heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. He said gently, ¡°Yaya, stay away from Xu Chaoran. You don¡¯t understand some things. I¡¯m scared that you might suffer, do you understand?¡±


    Su Yaya said oh and thought about Chen Xiuqi¡¯s words. She understood his words on the surface but there seemed to be a hidden meaning beneath it. She didn¡¯t understand that part but she decided to follow Chen Xiuqi¡¯s instructions. She smiled and said, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I will always listen to you.¡±


    Receiving a certain response, Chen Xiuqi was slightlyforted. He said to Su Yaya, ¡°Film your scenes and I¡¯lle and visit you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Su Yaya answered quickly, her voice full of sweet happiness. She just entered the set and didn¡¯t even start filming yet, when Chen Xiuqi said he would make time toe and visit her. Just thinking about it made her happy. They made a promise just like that.


    However, no one knew that before Chen Xiuqi could even make time to visit her, Su Yaya was in trouble within the set.

 Chapter 98 - It Hurts…(1)

    <h4>Chapter 98: It Hurts...(1)</h4>


    That day was the day Su Yaya¡¯s first joined the crew and began filming, and she only had one scene then with the male lead, Xu Chaoran. Currently, her role as the supporting female lead is only a fair consort. In order to obtain the favor of the emperor that was yed by Xu Chaoran, she bribed all of the eunuchs by his side. After learning of the emperor¡¯s tracks, she secretly ran to the lotus pond, took off her shoes and socks, and sat down on the stones beside it, ying with the water.


    She had a beautiful and delicate pair of feet that looked pure white like jade, especially when submerged under the dazzling water. After the emperor walked by and saw the scene, he was captivated by her beautiful feet in an instant. They were absolutely beautiful to him. As if he was being led by the devil, he felt the need to touch her feet.


    Based on the plot written down in the script, the emperor will sessfully touch the feet of the consort and fall in love with them instantly. Then, he will carry this consort away with him back to the Ganyuan Pce. After a passionate night together, he will name her as his favored woman.


    However, an ident happened during the shooting. Dressed in the heavy historical costume, Su Yaya took off her shoes and sat on the stone by the lotus pond and yed with the water. The sun shone down through the gaps of the leaves on top of Su Yaya¡¯s body and the surface of the water like a fineyer of gold, creating a dazzlingly beautiful scene.


    Xu Chaoran who was dressed in the emperor¡¯s costume appeared at this moment, and he saw Su Yaya¡¯s feet. Fair and beautiful, they attracted his gaze in an instant. He couldn¡¯t help bute towards her and reached out his hand, hoping to touch her feet while he spoke his lines, ¡°My dear, how beautiful...¡±


    And this was where the ident happened. ording to the script, Su Yaya should try to evade his touch bashfully. But who knew that she would identally slip while attempting to do so, andnded her entire person inside of the pond.


    With a ssh, Su Yaya fell in.


    Originally, Su Yaya could swim. Even though she wasn¡¯t good at it, she still wouldn¡¯t drown. However, she was wearing the historical costumes today which consisted ofyers uponyers of fabric. Every piece of her clothing was wide, and they wrapped around her hands and feet after they had gotten wet, stopping her from freeing herself. It was ridiculously heavy as if something was pulling her down. Seeing that she was going to be pulled underwater, she identally choked on a few mouthfuls of water during her panic.


    Xu Chaoran was the closest to Su Yaya when it happened. He froze for a moment when he saw Su Yaya fall into the lotus pond but he quickly came back to his senses. This was not what it said in the script. Su Yaya had really fallen into the water. Then, without even thinking, he quickly took off his loose robes and jumped in to save Su Yaya.


    After Xu Chaoran jumped in, the other crew members had also realized that an ident had happened. They quickly ran over to help them.


    Xu Chaoran jumped into the water and quickly swam his way to Su Yaya. He grabbed onto her from behind and took her to the shore. Holding her wet body, he brought her up.


    ¡°Brother Chao, Brother Chao, are you okay?¡± One of the crew members ran over and asked him anxiously.


    Xu Chaoran responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, he looked down at Su Yaya in his arms. When he saw how pale her face was, he asked in worry, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I...I¡¯m okay.¡± Su Yaya forced down the difort in her body and answered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look so good. I think it¡¯s better for you to see a doctor,¡± Xu Chaoran suggested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary...¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. If you get sick, then you¡¯ll also dy the filming for the rest of the crew,¡± Xu Chaoran said to her with a serious face that epted no refusals.


    Su Yaya, ¡°...¡±


    Yu Hui had also rushed over. He said, ¡°I think Chaoran is right. It¡¯ll be for the best to have a check.¡±


    He knew very well that Su Yaya was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s woman. If anything were to happen to her in the crew, then things would still be fine if Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t care. If he got angry because of this, then the entire crew would be in deep trouble. And, ording to the rumors, Chen Xiuqi seemed very concerned about Su Yaya. It¡¯s hard to guarantee anything, and he didn¡¯t dare to take the gamble. Whether she was fine or not, she should still be sent to the hospital for a check-up just in case.

 Chapter 99 - It Hurts…(2)

    <h4>Chapter 99: It Hurts...(2)</h4>


    ¡°Hurry up and help Chaoran and Xiao Su change their wet clothes, then quickly send her to the hospital.¡± After Yu Hui finished speaking, everyone finally realized that Xu Chaoran was still holding Su Yaya. However, in this current situation, everyone¡¯s minds were filled with getting her to a hospital and they didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After Duan Xiaoyu returned from buying coffee for Su Yaya, the first thing she saw was Su Yaya wet from head to toe with a terrifyingplexion. She waspletely shocked and couldn¡¯t even bother with the coffee anymore. She quickly brought Su Yaya to the changing room to get changed. On the other hand, Xu Chaoran was also taken away by his assistant to the men¡¯s changing room to get changed.


    While changing clothes, Su Yaya could see Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s hands shaking. Pulling up a smile on her pale face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I just ended up like this because I¡¯m on my period. I¡¯ll be okay after I drink some red date tea when I¡¯m home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How could I not worry? What will I do if anything happens to you? Women should be even more careful when they¡¯re on their period. You can¡¯t touch cold water or catch a cold, and you fell into the water. That¡¯s no good at all! It¡¯s still better to get a check-up just in case.¡± Not taking any nos for an answer, Duan Xiaoyu dragged Su Yaya into the car and brought her to the hospital.


    After the check-up, the doctor diagnosed Su Yaya with a small cold. And, as she was on her period, her ovaries were weak to begin with and she even fell into the water. If she doesn¡¯t take care of herself now, she¡¯ll have hell to suffer through when she gets older!


    Once he was done nagging Su Yaya, he prescribed arge pile of medicines for Su Yaya to take home and eat.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t like to eat medicine so she didn¡¯t want to go get them. Sheined to Duan Xiaoyu, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t need to see the doctor but you wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. And look, they gave me so much medicine, this is injustice! Who likes taking medicine in this day and age? I¡¯m not a masochist!¡±


    But Duan Xiaoyu remembered how Chen Xiuqi had asked her to take good care of Su Yaya before heading out. Regardless of what Su Yaya says, they still have to go and get the medicine. She also said to Su Yaya, ¡°I¡¯ll have to supervise you when you take your medicine. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Sis Zhou and President Chen.¡±


    Su Yaya red at her and pouted, ¡°You¡¯re my assistant so you should be on my side. It¡¯s no good if you report me to them like that, you know?¡±


    Holding the medicine in hand, Duan Xiaoyu insisted, ¡°But you can¡¯t be so reckless with your body. If something happens to you, then Sis Zhou and President Chen will me me for not taking care of you too.¡±


    Su Yaya sighed. She felt like she didn¡¯t just get a new assistant, she got a new mother!


    ¡°Fine, forget it. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Since she can¡¯t get through to Duan Xiaoyu, Su Yaya gave up.


    After driving back to the hotel where she was staying, Su Yaya immediately went for a hot shower. After falling into the water and getting wet, then going to the hospital for a check, she had only changed to a new set of clothes and hadn¡¯t had the time to clean herself, which made her feel very ufortable. Now that she can finally have a nice warm shower, she finally felt rxed.


    After she came out, Duan Xiaoyu gave her medicine again and said with concern, ¡°Sis Yaya, you should take a nap after you eat your medicine. It¡¯s good to have some rest.¡±


    Su Yaya responded with a hum and climbed into bed. She pulled the nket over herself and closed her eyes, falling asleep.


    Duan Xiaoyu stayed beside her and waited until she fell asleep before heading out in light steps. She took out her phone to call Zhou Peiyun and report to her that Su Yaya fell into the water on the set today.


    Before she could even find her number, another call came. It was one of the members from the crew, calling to say that Su Yaya¡¯s handbag had been left at the set, and asking her toe pick it up.


    Only then did Duan Xiaoyu remember that Su Yaya had left her phone in her handbag and handed it to her before filming. She asked Su Yaya to go buy her coffee and she returned just in time to see Su Yaya fished out of the water. In a hurry, she helped her change her clothes before bringing her to the hospital andpletely forgot to take Su Yaya¡¯s bag.

 Chapter 100 - It Hurts…(3)

    <h4>Chapter 100: It Hurts...(3)</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯lle right now,¡± Duan Xiaoyu thanked the crew member. Then, she looked at the bed. Su Yaya wasying there, sleeping soundly. She was unlikely to be waking up anytime soon. So, she quickly set out to get Su Yaya¡¯s bag.


    When Duan Xiaoyu arrived at the set, the crew member who called her brought Su Yaya¡¯s bag from the staff room to her. This Chanel handbag costs at least a few hundred thousand yuan. There were also some of Su Yaya¡¯s personal belongings in there. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.


    ¡°Check and see if anything is missing,¡± the crew member reminded her with a good heart.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Duan Xiaoyu knew there wasn¡¯t much in Su Yaya¡¯s bags. There were just tissues,pact powder, lip tint, a small mirror, and whatnot. The only important thing in there was her phone. With today¡¯s technology, smartphones are increasingly useful, but they also touch upon a person¡¯s personal privacy. Especially as Su Yaya was an artist, things would not be good if anything leaked out. So, she quickly opened the handbag to check. It was still there. Su Yaya¡¯s Apple smartphone was still there. Su Yaya was the one who set the password herself so even she didn¡¯t know it. Everything should be fine.


    After checking her bag and making sure that nothing was missing, Duan Xiaoyu thanked the crew member. The crew member replied in jest and said if she really wanted to thank her, then she should invite her for a drink.


    Seeing that she had helped her out, it should only be proper for Duan Xiaoyu to buy her a cup of milk tea. So, she smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Since the crew member was also free at this time, the two of them headed for a milk tea shop.


    Halfway through her sleep, Su Yaya was woken up by her cramps. This was the first time she had her period since she transmigrated over. She never expected it to be so painful as she had never experienced cramps to such a degree before. Even if it hurts, it was just a dull throb, which was still tolerable.


    But this body was clearly different from her own, even the pain tolerance was different. Also, her current condition was very bad. Her flow was extremely heavy, almost like it was an open faucet down there. A constant stream of heat was flowing outwards and her headache was causing her to see stars. The cold sweat lining her forehead almost gave her the illusion that she was going to die.


    She suddenly remembered that the female doctor told her in the hospital. ¡°Your ovaries were weak to begin with and you even fell into the water. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself now, she¡¯ll have hell to suffer through...¡±


    Thinking about this now made her a little scared. She quickly called out to Xiaoyu, but nobody responded to her.


    She got up and looked around. Nobody was in the room. So, she could only get up herself and find her phone to make a call. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t find her phone either.


    While she was still in a fluster, she heard a knock on the door. Su Yaya thought that Xiaoyu had returned, so she endured the pain in her stomach and went over to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Xu Chaoran standing outside. Before waiting for her to speak, he quickly stated the intentions of his visit. ¡°Are you doing okay? You fell into the water this afternoon, so I¡¯vee to visit.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Su Yaya was just about to say that she was fine. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt the heat flowing out from below and her vision went dark. Uncontrobly, she toppled forward.


    ¡°Su Yaya!!!¡±


    Xu Chaoran reached out to catch her. After looking down, he realized that her face was as white as a sheet. Her forehead was also covered in cold sweat and her entire body was shaking.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Su Yaya¡¯s appearance gave Xu Chaoran a fright. Worry could be seen on his handsome face as he asked her anxiously.


    Bouts of pain came one after another in Su Yaya¡¯s stomach. Her vision was growing dark and she was sweating profusely. She felt extremely weak. ¡°It hurts...I feel bad...¡±


    The author has something to say: I just told you all that Xu Chaoran could be a supporting male lead, but nobody believed me,lla~~~

 Chapter 101 - Was Chen Xiuqi Cheated On? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 101: Was Chen Xiuqi Cheated On? (1)</h4>


    "Where does it hurt?" Xu Chaoran asked with a worried frown on his face.


    "My stomach..." Su Yaya fell soft into Xu Chaoran''s arms and said weakly.


    Her stomach hurts? And to hurt so much! Things could get serious. When Xu Chaoran saw how terrible she felt, he carried her up and walked out in arge


    stride. "I''ll send you to a hospital."


    Xu Chaoran had originally sneaked away from his assistant toe see if Su Yaya was doing well, but ended up seeing her unwell instead. So, all he


    wanted to do now was to take her to a hospital.


    Su Yaya was wearing a nightgown since she was sleeping, and she had just been woken up by the pain when Xu Chaoran arrived so there was naturally no time for her to change. Xu Chaoran sent her straight to the hospital when he realized she was unwell without even thinking about it. He just carried her directly to the elevator down to the parking lot. He brought her to where his car was parked and put her straight in the car on shotgun before turning over


    to the driver''s seat. He booted up the engine and drove off towards the hospital.


    Su Yaya''s entire body was scrunched up inside the car. Her eyes were closed and her brows were frowning deeply as if she was enduring with pain. From


    time to time, soft whimpers could be heard from her lips like that of a small kitten, and it seemed as if those sounds hade from her being unable to


    bear with the pain. She looks very pitiful and helpless, making one wish to hold her in their arms and take good care of her.


    Xu Chaoran nced over to the side just in time to see a tear dripping down from Su Yaya''s eyes. She must have been crying because she really couldn''t bear with the pain. When he thought of this, Xu Chaoran felt his chest tightening subconsciously. It was a strange feeling of pain. He stepped on the gas and drove quickly towards the hospital.


    Fortunately, the hospital wasn''t far away, and they soon arrived. Xu Chaoran parked his car, got off, and headed over to the other side. He opened the door


    and carried Su Yaya off the car and took her inside to see a doctor.


    Thankfully, all the doctors and nurses in the emergency room were around. Xu Chaoran carried Su Yaya in and quickly told the doctor to see to her. "Please take a look at her, she''s in a lot of pain."


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll get to her right now," the doctorforted him professionally.


    But the nurse beside him had a sharp eye. She was able to recognize Xu Chaoran in one nce, which left her both surprised and excited. "Are you Xu Chaoran?"


    Xu Chaoran froze for a moment. Only then did he realize that he had forgotten his identity as a star after bringing Su Yaya in to see a doctor. Now that someone had recognized him, he could only nod and tell the nurse, "Don''t say a word about it, please."


    "Mhm." The nurse nodded to him professionally. Even though she was very happy to see a big star here, she wasn''t the type of person to gossip. Also, the hospital had rules to protect a patient''s privacy. She wouldn''t publicize anything.


    The doctor quickly looked over Su Yaya and prescribed her more medicine before telling the nurse to give the patient an IV drip.


    After being put on the IV, Su Yaya''s condition improved.


    Xu Chaoran went to the side and gave his assistant Xiao Wei a call. He told him he was in the hospital and Xiao Wei was shocked. Thinking that something


    had happened to him, he quickly asked him what was wrong, only to hear Xu Chaoran say, "It''s Su Yaya who''s sick. I just took her to the hospital."


    When he heard this, Xiao Wei was filled with unease. He quickly said, "Brother Chao, how could you go with Miss Su alone to the hospital? What are you


    going to do if the paparazzi takes any pictures?"


    "I was preupied with sending her to the hospital, I didn''t think too much about that," Xu Chaoran admitted.

 Chapter 102 - Was Chen Xiuqi Cheated On? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102: Was Chen Xiuqi Cheated On? (2)</h4>


    But since things had already happened, Xiao Wei couldn¡¯t say anything about it. So, he said, ¡°I¡¯lle over immediately. Call Miss Su¡¯s assistant here as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e quickly,¡± Xu Chaoran said.


    Xiao Wei made a sound of acknowledgment and hung up. Then, he went to look for Su Yaya¡¯s assistant, Duan Xiaoyu so the two of them could head to the hospital together.


    ...


    Anywhere there were celebrities, there were bound to be paparazzi. They had keen noses, keen eyes, and keen ears. Anywhere any bit of wind could be picked up of a celebrity, those paparazzi will be there like wolves towards the smell of meat. Then, they¡¯ll grab hold of the gossip and expose them all.


    Naturally, the matter of Xu Chaoran bringing Su Yaya to the hospital to see a doctor did not escape the media¡¯s eyes. They were photographed by the all-pervasive Reporter X and posted online.


    On that night, a post with the title ¡°Breaking news, Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya¡¯s real rtionship exposed! Not just mere fellow apprentices, they¡¯re lovers!¡± broke out in Weibo and achieved a shocking all-time high view rate in the entertainment circle.


    Reporter X writes on Weibo, ¡°Two days ago, Xu Chaoran suddenly posted on Su Yaya¡¯s page. Both of them called each other fellow apprentices and everyone was shocked. How could these two who were usually not connected suddenly so close with each other? And even became fellow apprentices? At that time, many fans had also joined in with their game of apprentice brother and sister, confessing mutually to each other, and the whole ordeal gave birth to many pairs of new couples. I believed that Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya were truly fellow apprentices but I was wrong. Image above.¡±


    Reporter X uploaded arge number of photos. First, it was a picture of Su Yaya identally falling into the water on set, a picture of Xu Chaoran getting anxious, him being the first to jump in to save her, and then pictures of Xu Chaoran holding her without letting go after saving her. Then, it was the scene at night where Xu Chaoran was looking for Su Yaya¡¯s room, him carrying Su Yaya and running to the elevator, driving her off to the hospital, and also the picture of him carrying Su Yaya to the doctor.


    At the very end of all this, Reporter X also wrote on his Weibo, ¡°ording to what I counted, Xu Chaoran ran three red lights while driving Su Yaya to the hospital. Why was he so anxious? Everyone can just look at the photo evidence for yourselves!¡±


    As soon as Reporter X¡¯s Weibo post was up, Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans were all up in arms. The enthusiasm of their anger could now rival how much they protected Xu Chaoran in the past. Many fans felt like they had been cheated. The two of them have clearly confessed and were dating, so why were they still ying the fellow apprentice act? Are they ying with them on purpose?


    Of course, this was only one part of it. There were many fans who thought that Su Yaya was not worthy of Xu Chaoran. In their eyes, Xu Chaoran was everyone¡¯s celebrity darling while Su Yaya was only a small inte star. How could she be Xu Chaoran¡¯s girlfriend? Before this, when everyone thought that the two were only colleaguesing from the samepany, that was fine because they had a justifiable rtionship. But what if the two of them had already been secretly dating since a long time ago? This was what they couldn¡¯t stand the most. This was their favorite celebrity, he had to find a girlfriend that was fitting for him!


    And so, countless fans rushed over to Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya¡¯s Weibos to scold them. Their haters were practically having the time of their lives.


    ...


    An Yuting had been making lots of noise in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office sincest time. After being kicked out, all the projects she had suddenly disappeared as well. She had only realized the severity of the matter after she had nothing left to do. She hurried to look for her agent, but her agent told her that she was only allowed to bring in other artists for the job right now, and not her.

 Chapter 103 - Was Chen Xiuqi Cheated On? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 103: Was Chen Xiuqi Cheated On? (3)</h4>


    ¡°Why?¡± An Yuting said, her voice desperate.


    The agent told her, ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done. You should just stay home for a good rest. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make too much noise because of this, it might make things worse.¡±


    When she heard that, all the blood drained from An Yuting¡¯s face. She finally realized what happened. This was all Chen Xiuqi¡¯s doing. It was Chen Xiuqi who sabotaged her. She was furious and kept trying to call Chen Xiuqi, but he wouldn¡¯t pick up. He even cklisted her. So, she tried calling Assistant Chen. She had to call a few times before he finally picked up. Then, after talking to him, all she got were warnings, and the contents of it were the same as what her agent told her. They told her not to kick up a fuss, otherwise, she¡¯ll have to bear the consequences of her actions.


    She didn¡¯t believe it at the start and wanted to go to the Chen Group to talk face to face with Chen Xiuqi, but her parents came to look for her first. They dragged her home forcefully and locked her in, not allowing her to go out. They also had to persuade her not to go out and cause even more trouble.


    After being detained at home for several days, her mood had also gradually calmed down. She knew that if she wanted to go look for Chen Xiuqi, then she couldn¡¯t make a fuss. If she were to make trouble at home, then her parents would do just as Chen Xiuqi¡¯s orders, they¡¯ll never let her out.


    And so, she began acting the good girl in front of her parents and even apologized to them, telling them she was wrong and that she¡¯d made them worry. She also told them that she would straighten out from today on.


    So as to make her parents believe her, she even helped out with the chores around the house every day. As someone who had never done chores in her life, she nearly cut her finger while cutting the vegetables. After all that hard work, she finally managed to win the hearts of her parents.


    After holding on like this for two days, both Daddy and Mommy An were finally moved by An Yuting¡¯s change and agreed to let her go out.


    As soon as she got her chance to go out, An Yuting quickly dressed up and rushed towards the Chen group.


    She knew that since what happenedst time, Chen Xiuqi would never agree to see her even if she asked for him. So, she squatted outside of the Chen Group¡¯s main building to wait for him instead.


    An Yuting had been waiting a whole day outside of the Chen Group, and her determined expression showed that she would not leave if she did not see Chen Xiuqi.


    While waiting for Chen Xiuqi, An Yuting casually looked through Weibo and saw Reporter X¡¯s post exposing Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya¡¯s rtionship, and also the series of intimate photos between them.


    ¡°Chen Xiuqi, oh Chen Xiuqi! That¡¯s the bitch you¡¯re trying so hard to protect!¡±


    An Yuting felt both angry and resentful in her heart. As soon as she looked up, She saw Chen Xiuqi walking out of the building with some other people. Chen Xiuqi was dressed in a dark blue suit, looking as handsome and imposing as ever. She was so excited that she rushed right up to him without thinking.


    ¡°Brother Xiuqi! I have something important to tell you!¡±


    When Chen Xiuqi looked over to her, his eyes turned cold. But since there were still a few people behind him, he did not shoo her away immediately. He just told them to wait for him at the side before saying to An Yuting with a stern face, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    At this moment, even An Yuting herself didn¡¯t know where she got her courage from, but she held up her phone to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face and showed him that Weibo post before speaking excitedly, ¡°Su Yaya isn¡¯t like what you think she is at all! Look, she¡¯s already been together with Xu Chaoran since long ago.¡±


    The author has something to say: Why am I so excited to see Chen Xiuqi being cucked? Hahaha.

 Chapter 104 - He Has His Own Judgement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 104: He Has His Own Judgement (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the phone that had been shoved in his face with a grim face and saw the photos posted by Reporter X onto Weibo. After having a clear look at the two people in the photos, his pupils shrank. He reached out and grabbed An Yuting¡¯s phone before swiping his fingers quickly over the screen, opening each of the photos and took a good look at all of them.


    When An Yuting saw how bad Chen Xiuqi¡¯s expression was, she figured that he was definitely furious from seeing these pictures of Su Yaya and Xu Chaoran holding each other so intimately. Not to mention, there were also some hidden disputes kept under the wrap between Xu Chaoran and Chen Xiuqi, but Su Yaya still kept such close contact with him. She was simply courting death.


    She took this opportunity to stir up the mes. ¡°Brother Xiuqi, you¡¯re so good to Su Yaya, protecting her and spoiling her, giving her everything, but now look what she¡¯s doing outside? Not only is she fooling around with another guy outside, the two of them even confessed to each other online. What¡¯re they saying about being fellow apprentices, they¡¯re just a pair of adulterers!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Xiuqi cut her off in anger. His handsome face was covered in his displeasure and it looked shockingly cold as if a storm was rising up soon.


    An Yuting stared at his face. Even though Chen Xiuqi looked scary when he made that grim face, it made her heart flutter, and she also felt inexplicably excited.


    Because she knew that the angrier Chen Xiuqi gets from what Su Yaya¡¯s been doing outside, the more severe the punishment she would receiveter. That was exactly the result she wanted!


    She went on, ¡°Brother Xiuqi, I¡¯m really worried about you. A woman like Su Yaya isn¡¯t fit for you, don¡¯t get fooled by her anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chen Xiuqi returned her phone and left with a dark face. When his employees at the side saw this, they quickly followed him.


    ¡°Brother Xiuqi...¡± After calling out to him, An Yuting wanted to follow him but stopped when she saw the other employees.


    Watching Chen Xiuqi¡¯s figure as it gradually disappeared, An Yuting curled up her lips proudly. With how unhappy Chen Xiuqi was, Su Yaya must be done for. This was a happy thing for her.


    Chen Xiuqi got into his car and pulled his tie off in annoyance. He was just about to instruct Assistant Chen to deal with the matter on the when the phone in his pocket began vibrating. He paused subconsciously and took out his phone. Su Yaya had sent him a few messages on WeChat.


    His finger paused for a few moments on the screen of his phone. Then, he swiped through the lock screen and opened up WeChat. At the very top was the message Su Yaya had just sent him.


    Yaya: Hubby, I identally fell into the water while filming this morning, sob sob sob...


    Yaya: Hubby, I¡¯m sick, my stomach hurts o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Yaya: Hubby, the doctor gave me an IV drip. I miss you so much.


    When he saw the messages from Su Yaya, her bashful image appeared spontaneously inside of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mind. She had a tender and soft appearance, even her voice was sweet. When she looked at him with her big round eyes and rubbed her soft head on his body like a yful little kitten. It just made his heart soft towards her, and he wanted to spoil her silly.


    This was what Chen Xiuqi felt at this moment.


    After his business meeting in the afternoon, he came out of the room as soon as he was done. He didn¡¯t know that Su Yaya had identally fell into the water during filming, nor did he know that Xu Chaoran saved her, much less him visiting her and finding out that she was sick. Then, without a care in the world, he sent her to the hospital and was even photographed by a reporter, making great waves on the inte.

 Chapter 105 - He Has His Own Judgement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 105: He Has His Own Judgement (2)</h4>


    If An Yuting had note to him today and told him this, he wouldn¡¯t have known.


    He admits that he was extremely angry when he heard that Su Yaya was together with Xu Chaoran. He had long reminded her to stay away from Xu Chaoran, but would never expect that she wouldpletely disregard his words. This woman is just so naughty, she should be caught and brought back for a hard lesson.


    But these annoying thoughts all dispersed as soon as he saw Su Yaya¡¯s yful requests to beforted. Instead, they were reced with heartache for her.


    He was not affected by the words written by Reporter X, nor thements left by theizens and fans on the inte, much less what An Yuting told him. He had his own judgment.


    Even if he had a knot with Xu Chaoran, and even if Su Yaya really appeared quite close with Xu Chaoran, the first thing he thought when he saw those photos were that Su Yaya had fallen into the water, Su Yaya had gotten sick, but the one to save her was actually Xu Chaoran! He didn¡¯t me her, he just felt sad, and even wondered right now, how was she doing? She also didn¡¯t give him a call. She could have at least called to cry to him, or even just aint was fine!


    He was just about to instruct Assistant Chen to suppress the negativements towards Su Yaya on the, but the instant he received Su Yaya¡¯s messages, a wonderful feeling washed through his heart.


    Every single message she sent him was just as flirty and yful as he remembered. They were filled with attachment to him. His heart quickly softened, so much so that it had almost melted.


    ¡°Assistant Chen, book a ticket for me,¡± Chen Xiuqi instructed. He wanted to see Su Yaya.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Assistant Chen responded. He opened up the ticket booking app on his phone and began booking tickets for Chen Xiuqi.


    While Assistant Chen was booking the flight, Chen Xiuqi called another person he knew. Not for anything else, but just to deal with the disparagingments toward Su Yaya. He told that person, ¡°Tell someone to deal with thosements. You know better than me what should be done. And that Reporter X guy, get him to stop. All he does all day is make up false remarks.¡±


    The person on the other sideughed. ¡°President Chen! You¡¯re getting mad for a woman?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you doing it or not? I can look for someone else. There¡¯s plenty of people out there willing to take the job.¡±


    There was no way the person on the other end of the line would dare to say no. Not only would he get money when the job was done, he would even deepen his connection with Chen Xiuqi. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get to it right now. I¡¯ll definitely do a good job for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After he was done, Chen Xiuqi hung up.


    In less than half an hour, Reporter X deleted his post on Weibo. Very quickly, another rification post went up.


    Reporter X: ¡°Su Yaya and Xu Chaoran are really just apprentice brothers and sisters. Su Yaya identally fell into the water during filming and Xu Chaoran was the closest to her, that was why he was the first to jump in and save her. Su Yaya got sick because of this so Xu Chaoran took her to the hospital out of care as colleagues. There¡¯s no other meaning behind it. It was me who posted without checking things first, causing everyone a great misunderstanding. I also caused them great distress. I want to make a deep apology now to both Su Yaya and Xu Chaoran. I hope they can forgive me. Sorry.¡±

 Chapter 106 - He Has His Own Judgement (3)

    <h4>Chapter 106: He Has His Own Judgement (3)</h4>


    After the rification and apology post from Reporter X was sent out, there was an uproar on Weibo. Some people were asking why he was apologizing. Was he bribed to change his tune? There were some who came to scold him for posting without even investigating. He really caused a big mess to those involved!


    As for these questions and insults, Reporter X did not respond to a single one of them. After posting up the apology, that person went offline and never appeared again.


    But the number of pageviews also came and went with the flow. Followed by Reporter X¡¯s rification and apology post on Weibo, many people began riding the winds as soon as it came out, chiming in that Su Yaya and Xu Chaoran had been framed. They were just the very best of friends and colleagues. With that, the sails of the rest of theizens had changed directions as well.


    Originally, Xu Chaoran¡¯s agent Brother Wang was still having a headache over the mess he caused with Su Yaya. He was going through his connections, trying to suppress the uproar caused by Reporter X¡¯s post on Weibo.


    But who knew that in the blink of an eye, which was as long as it took him to make a phone call, the winds had already switched directions, and rapidly at that. It didn¡¯t take much more than a blink when all the dust settled for Xu Chaoran and Su Yaya. It didn¡¯t take much longer for everything to just go awaypletely, which was a bit hard to believe.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Brother Wang froze for a moment. However, he quickly came back to his senses. Someone made a move.


    He asked a lot of people for help before and made a lot of calls, but those people either tried to push him to someone else or justughed it off. Nobody would give him a straight answer telling him that they could solve the problem. However, in less than two hours, everything changed. If you were to say that nobody had done anything deliberately, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    If everything wasn¡¯t settled from his side, then it must be on Su Yaya¡¯s end. But Su Yaya¡¯s agent, Zhou Peiyun was not much different from him. After what happened, she quickly called to apologize before asking him for help to deal with the issue. That was why such a big move definitely couldn¡¯t havee from Zhou Peiyun.


    However, Brother Wang¡¯s mind moved fast. He quickly rushed to call and inquire for news and soon heard something shocking. It was Chen Xiuqi who made the move.


    When he heard this news, he was shocked. Turns out the rumors between Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were real. In that case, he had to remind Xu Chaoran not to do anything stupid.


    But at this moment, Xu Chaoran whom Brother Wang was thinking about warning was currently staying with Su Yaya while she had her infusion.


    ¡°Do you feel better now? Are you hungry? Do you want anything to eat?¡± Xu Chaoran stood next to her bed and looked at Su Yaya with concern.


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°I¡¯m feeling better. I¡¯m not hungry either, I don¡¯t need food.¡±


    Xu Chaoran nodded and said, ¡°Once your infusion is done, you¡¯ll be able to go back to the hotel.¡±


    Su Yaya remembered the mess on the web and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back with your assistant first? After I¡¯m done here, Xiaoyu will apany me back.¡±


    Xu Chaoran smiled when he heard that. Are you worried about those rumors on the inte? Things have already happened, it¡¯s toote for us to avoid them now.¡±


    Su Yaya paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I just don¡¯t want things to get bigger and bigger. We can still save things as they are now.¡±


    Xu Chaoranughed and said, ¡°Are you worried that your boyfriend will get angry?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yaya looked at him in surprise.


    Xu Chaoran said, ¡°I just saw you sending a message to Chen Xiuqi.¡±


    Su Yaya, ¡°...¡±


    The author has something to say: Alright fine, President Chen didn¡¯t get angry. He¡¯s just heartbroken.

 Chapter 107 - How’s Your Relationship with Chen Xiuqi? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 107: How¡¯s Your Rtionship with Chen Xiuqi? (1)</h4>


    ¡°Do you have a good rtionship with Chen Xiuqi?¡± Xu Chaoran raised a brow.


    Su Yaya nced at him. She wasn¡¯t too happy with this question and responded, ¡°That¡¯s my personal business.¡± Implying that he had no right no ask this question.


    Xu Chaoran chuckled and then said, ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you actually look just like a certain someone?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked. He sounds like he might know quite a bit!


    ¡°And so what if I do?¡± Su Yaya smiled with indifference.


    Xu Chaoran observed her reaction and curled up the corners of his lips. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bother you? You¡¯re clearly...¡±


    He nearly let slip that she was An Yutong¡¯s substitute.


    This time, it was Su Yaya¡¯s turn tough. The smile on her face was dazzling as if she had no worries at all. She said, ¡°What¡¯s there to bother me? And why do you think it would anyway? The person next to him right now is me!¡±


    Xu Chaoran revealed a look of surprise on his handsome face. He looked at her in amazement. ¡°You know about it? You actually do?¡±


    Su Yaya shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯ve known long ago. Also, you¡¯re not the first person to say that in front of me. An Yuting has alreadye to me with that a long time ago. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m an idiot either, why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡±


    What¡¯s more, she had also read the original book. Also, she heard it herself when she was sleeping in the resting room that day. An Yuting said that she was just a substitute, and she knew that very clearly.


    Xu Chaoran paused. Then, he nodded before responding softly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡±


    ¡°Since you know, isn¡¯t it time for you to leave?¡± Su Yaya dismissed him with a straight face.


    She was still wondering in the past why Xu Chaoran would be so close to her. The two of them clearly didn¡¯t know each other, nor did they have any connections in the past. The only thing that connected them was the ¡°Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡± film project that they both took on. However, he showed more enthusiasm towards her than anyone else, and even showed much care and concern toward her, nor did he care about the warm feeling of her body against his. He also took the initiative to call her his apprentice sister and announced it on Weibo.


    If you called each other apprentice sisters and brothers just because you work in the samepany, then who knows how many apprentice sisters and brothers Xu Chaoran had? Just with that reason alone, this already makes no sense. Su Yaya had also been doubtful about Xu Chaoran¡¯s motives. What¡¯s more, Chen Xiuqi had even called just to warn her to stay away from him.


    She used to not understand, but now, after linking it with the past, and also what Xu Chaoran had just told her, what else could she not understand?


    Xu Chaoran must have known Chen Xiuqi, An Yutong, and An Yuting since a while back. Otherwise, how did he know so much about them?


    Then, Su Yaya realized that Chen Xiuqi must have his guard up against him if he had to call and tell her to stay away from Xu Chaoran. But why? Was he worried that Xu Chaoran would tell her what she just said earlier?


    Obviously not. In order to get the inheritance, Chen Xiuqi agreed to marry the original owner of this body, and the owner also more or less knew that the rtionship between the two of them were not as simple as just boyfriend-girlfriend. She had already heard a long time back that she was only a substitute.


    So if that¡¯s not the reason, then why?


    Su Yaya thought about it and a courageous thought sprang up in her mind. Could it be that Chen Xiuqi asked her to stay away from him because he was worried that Xu Chaoranw ould harm her?


    No way!


    As soon as this thought emerge, even Su Yaya herself was shocked!

 Chapter 108 - How’s Your Relationship with Chen Xiuqi? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 108: How¡¯s Your Rtionship with Chen Xiuqi? (2)</h4>


    She tried her best to convince herself that it definitely wasn¡¯t as she thought. There¡¯s no way that Xu Chaoran would harm her. After all, they never had any contact prior to this and they didn¡¯t have any grudges to settle from the past. Why would he harm her? He¡¯s the no.1 in Xinghui Entertainment. A famous young celebrity. His career in the industry was bright as ever while she was just a wallflower. As an inte celebrity that was hardly popr, she had just begun to be noticed. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll suddenly target her.


    Then, that means she caught his eye.


    Noticing this abnormality, Su Yaya was starting to get a bad feeling from Xu Chaoran. What happened today had already caused a stir on the inte. She still has no idea how things are on the now, nor did she know whether Chen Xiuqi had seen the news, or what he would think of it. She didn¡¯t dare to call Chen Xiuqi directly, so she tried to send three short messages to try and exin things to him. Unfortunately, Chen Xiuqi did not respond to him. She didn¡¯t know whether he didn¡¯t see it because he was too busy or was there another reason for it. Whatever it is, Su Yaya¡¯s heart was now jumping up and down with unease.


    She didn¡¯t want to get tied up with Xu Chaoran any longer. She just wanted to shoo him off. Right now, her mind was feeling like a mess and he was thest person she wanted to see.


    ¡°You should go,¡± She said to Xu Chaoran with a straight face. Even her eyes were cold when she looked at him. She was clearly shooing him away.


    Xu Chaoran could also clearly tell that she was being much colder to himpared to before. Even he himself knew why that was. He looked calmly at her for a moment and nodded lightly, saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Yaya leaned on the bed quietly and did not look at him. Her eyes were on the back of her hand where the needle was inserted, not moving in the slightest.


    Xu Chaorannced at her for a moment before turning around and walking out. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around towards Su Yaya. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I truly see you as my apprentice sister. You¡¯re my friend.¡±


    The corner of Su Yaya¡¯s mouth moved, but her throat felt so dry that she could not squeeze out a single syble.


    When Xu Chaoran saw her ignoring him without saying anything, his gaze dimmed. He turned around, opened the door, and left.


    The ward finally turned silent. After a long while, a sigh emerged in the room.


    At this moment, a pleasant ring from her phone broke the silence.


    Su Yaya picked up her phone with the hand without the needle and saw Zhou Peiyun¡¯sname on the screen. She unlocked her phone to pick up, and as soon as she said hello, she heard Zhou Peiyun¡¯s excited voiceing out from the receiver.


    ¡°Yaya, everything¡¯s been resolved. Everything on the is dealt with and even the searches have been withdrawn. Those paidments criticizing you have also been deleted. Reporter X deleted the post from Weibo and apologized. The other reposters have also posted the follow-up. You told President Chen and he got someone to deal with it, right?


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Yaya felt confused when she heard that. Everything was resolved? But she didn¡¯t even have the time to look for Chen Xiuqi yet. She also didn¡¯t get any replies from what she sent him earlier. Could it be...he saw the posts early on and hired someone to deal with it? But then why did he ignore her?


    Zhou Peiun went on, ¡°I dare say this had to be done by President Chen. Otherwise, nobody could do it that quickly. He really helped you with a big one this time, you better give him a big thank youter. Don¡¯t make him angry!¡±


    Su Yaya froze for a moment and responded, ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    If Chen Xiuqi really was the one who helped her, then she should thank him properly and also give him a clear exnation.

 Chapter 109 - How’s Your Relationship with Chen Xiuqi? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 109: How¡¯s Your Rtionship with Chen Xiuqi? (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya just remembered that she still haven¡¯t head back from Chen Xiuqi yet, so she quickly told Zhou Peiyun, ¡°Sis Zhou, I¡¯m hanging up first.¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m not done yet...¡±


    ¡°I have to call President Chen.¡±


    After saying that, Su Yaya hung up. Then, she looked for Chen Xiuqi¡¯s number and dialed it. But who knew that what greeted her was the cold monotone voice of a woman instead. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is powered off...¡±


    Powered off?


    Su Yaya looked at her phone and dialed it again. She still got the same message.


    Where did he go off to? Why was his phone turned off as well? Then how was she going to thank him?


    With the call unable to go through, Su Yaya felt a little depressed.


    Forget it, he was the one who shut off his phone. She couldn¡¯t be med for being unable to reach him. She can just thank himter.


    Fortunately, Su Yaya wasn¡¯t too easily bothered. She was very open-minded. If she can¡¯t contact Chen Xiuqi now, then it¡¯s the same to contact himter. So, she put this matter to the side for now.


    Duan Xiaoyu returned with the things Su Yaya needed just to see that Su Yaya had already fallen asleep in her bed.


    The infusion needle was still sticking out of Su Yaya¡¯s hand, while the IV bag was just about empty. Duan Xiaoyu looked at her for a moment and sat beside her, waiting for the IV bag to emptypletely before ringing the bell on the wall. Very quickly, a nurse came over to pull out Su Yaya¡¯s needle.


    Maybe she was too tired, but Su Yaya slept very deeply. She didn¡¯t even realize that the nurse had taken the needle out for her. She had her eyes closed the whole time, sleeping soundly.


    Duan Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t feel at rest, nor did she dare to be as careless as before. She stayed in the room the whole time, watching over her on the chair beside the bed.


    Su Yaya had a very good sleep. She even dreamt that she was eating roast duck. The crisp, golden skin of the duck wrapped in ayer of tbread and dipped in sauce, it was truly delicious. In one go, she ate the entire roast duck by herself.


    Then, at the veryst bite, Su Yaya finally woke up from hunger.


    She rubbed her belly. So hungry!


    ¡°Xiaoyu.¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu nearly fell asleep on the chair when she suddenly heard Su Yaya call out to her. She instantly woke up and looked toward her. ¡°You¡¯re awake! Do you feel any better, Sis Yaya?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded her head. ¡°I feel much better. I¡¯m just a bit hungry.¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu responded, ¡°I bought some instant noodles when I came back earlier. Do you want some?¡±


    It had been a long time since Su Yaya hadst eaten instant noodles, and she really did miss the taste quite a bit. So, she said, ¡°Sure. Help me make a bowl.¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu had also gotten a little hungry. She just happened to have bought two instant noodle bowls so she made both of them.


    The noodles smelled very fragrant. Both of them were feeling hungry as they stared at the bowls, but they¡¯ll be ready in three minutes.


    At this moment, a loud noise could be heard from the corridor. The sound of footsteps did not stop until it reached the door of the ward. Su Yaya and Duan Xiaoyu both looked toward the door and saw someone entering. It was the tall Chen Xiuqi entering from outside.


    The moment Su Yaya saw him, her beautiful eyes widened and she said in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi walked straight towards her and gave her head a gentle rub with his wide palm. He gazed down at her and spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re sick? Does your stomach still hurt? Does it still feel bad?¡±


    The author has something to say: President Chen rushed over overnight! Not bad, not bad!

 Chapter 110 - When A Cannon Fodder Has the Male Lead’s Backing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 110: When A Cannon Fodder Has the Male Lead¡¯s Backing (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s voice was so very gentle that for a moment, Su Yaya was almost moved to tears by his tenderness.


    But she quickly came back to her senses. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s warmth was poisonous. It was the most powerful sugar-coated bomb, a sweet put poisonous drug. The original owner of this body had also been pulled in bit by bit by his gentle demeanor. And in the end, she yed herself to her own demise after being unable to pull herself out of this. There¡¯s no way she will be fooled by him like the original host.


    For Su Yaya who had a clear grasp of her own goals, she knew herself very well and knows that she is no match for Chen Xiuqi. However, she was good at acting.


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes at Chen Xiuqi and exerted the highest levels of her acting abilities, reaching out to take Chen Xiuqi¡¯s big hand and holding it to her face. She lifted her eyes up to Chen Xiuqi and her eyes were misty. With pursed lips, she said pitifully, ¡°It still hurts, it still feels bad. Why did it take you so long toe? It felt so painful earlier I thought I was going to die, then I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore. I was so scared, sob sob sob...¡±


    Not to mention, Su Yaya actually acted out her true feelings at this moment. When she was woken up from the pain with nobody in the room, she couldn¡¯t even find anyone to help her. Jab after jab of pain kept springing up in her abdomen while wave after wave of heat flowed down from below her. She had the illusion that all the blood was going to drain from her body and she was going to die all alone.


    Fortunately, Xu Chaoranter came over to see her and realized that something was wrong, then sent her to the hospital...


    When she thought of him, Su Yaya began to feel a little sad and depressed again.


    If Xu Chaoran didn¡¯t try to get close to her for his own reasons, and sincerely wanted to be her friend, then she would also be happy to be real friends with him.


    Unfortunately, he approached her with bad intentions from the beginning. Even if he said that he really wanted to be friends with her, she didn¡¯t dare to believe him any longer.


    All kinds of emotions intertwined inside of her. Su Yaya put on a very realistic performance and her appearance was so soft and tender that it really filled others with pity.


    Chen Xiuqi quickly carried him into his arms and kissed her small little face before coaxing her with a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be sad anymore. I¡¯m here now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Su Yaya responded in a delicate voice. She wrapped her arms around his waist then rubbed her face on his chest, speaking with satisfaction, ¡°Xiuqi, I¡¯m not scared anymore with you here.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled when he heard that. He didn¡¯t fly back overnight to see her in vain. He lowered his head and left another peck on her forehead before tightening his arms around her.


    ¡°What Reporter X wrote on Weibo was distorting the facts,¡± Su Yaya said indignantly, ¡°Me and Xu Chaoran didn¡¯t even do anything. I just fell into the pond when we were filming and it was Xu Chaoran who saved me because he was the closest. He also sent me to the hospital because I was sick. It¡¯s all just a coincidence. You have to believe me, we¡¯re not like what they said on the at all.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi made a sound of acknowledgment, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You knew?¡± Su Yaya looked at him with wide eyes.


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and petted her head. ¡°How would I not know when what happened between you two got so big like that? What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve known Xu Chaoran since before.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart jumped. It was just as she guessed. Xu Chaoran and Chen Xiuqi clearly had grudges with each other!


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about that, I¡¯ll deal with it. You just have to take good care of yourself and recover,¡± Chen Xiuqi said.

 Chapter 111 - When A Cannon Fodder Has the Male Lead’s Backing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 111: When A Cannon Fodder Has the Male Lead¡¯s Backing (2)</h4>


    That would be the best. With the male lead Chen Xiuqi making his move, there¡¯ll be nothing a cannon fodder like her will have to worry about. She was happy to be free and rxed.


    ¡°Xiuqi, you¡¯re the best,¡± Su Yaya rubbed herself on Chen Xiuqi lovingly, showing great reliance on him.


    A smile curved up on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s lips. He leaned down and kissed her at the corner of her lips.


    Outside the ward, Duan Xiaoyu and Assistant Chen looked at each other. Then, smiles appeared on both their faces. As long as Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were both fine, then they can breathe easy.


    Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s stomach suddenly grumbled. She looked at Assistant Chen a little embarrassedly, but Assistant Chen was a very caring person. He said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a suitable time to celebrate with some supper. Would you like to join me?¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Assistant Chen nced at the two people inside the ward. Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya were whispering to each other and didn¡¯t need him for now. So, he looked to Duan Xiaoyu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, the two of them left together for food.


    Inside of the ward, Su Yaya had just finished acting cute with Chen Xiuqi. She rubbed her belly and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    Su Yaya raised her chin and looked at the noodles on the table with a smile. Chen Xiuqi looked over and finally realized what that strange smell wasing from. It turns out that besides the smell of disinfectant, there was also the smell of instant noodles lingering in the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s no nutritional value in instant noodles.¡± Chen Xiuqi looked at her with a serious face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Assistant Chen to buy you some supper from elsewhere instead?¡±


    Su Yaya raised up a finger and said, ¡°I want to eat it once. Just once. It¡¯s already been a long time since Ist had it.¡±


    When he saw how much she wanted to eat it, and staring at him with those pitiful eyes filled with pleading, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s heart nearly melted. Silently, he sighed. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do with her but forget it. What she wants is what she¡¯ll get. It¡¯s just eating instant noodles for one time, it¡¯s no big deal anyway. He could just take her out to eat some delicious and nutritious foodter.


    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to eat it this one time,¡± Chen Xiuqi made himself clear.


    Su Yaya nodded obediently. ¡°Mhm, just this once.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi could only get up to bring her noodles over and ced it in front of her. ¡°Here.¡±


    Su Yaya opened the lid and took a deep breath. It smells so good!


    ¡°Do you want some?¡± After taking a bite, Su Yaya raised her head to see Chen Xiuqi watching her eat, so she asked him with a smile.


    The smell of the instant noodles was really alluring, crawling straight up people¡¯s noses and arousing their appetite. When Chen Xiuqi saw how deliciously Su Yaya was eating the noodles, he also felt a little hungry.


    ¡°I suddenly feel hungry as well. I¡¯ll eat the other bowl.¡± After saying that, he walked to the table and picked up the other bowl. It was the one Duan Xiaoyu made for herself earlier.


    Shen Xiuqi brought the bowl over and sat down next to Su Yaya. He opened the lid and dug in with the spoon.


    The two people had their heads lowered, eating their noodles. Both of them looked up inadvertently and saw their reflections in each other¡¯s eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It was a quiet night, and also in a hospital ward. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Su Yaya was eating instant noodles together with Chen Xiuqi, but they seemed to get the illusion that they were having a feast instead.


    After supper, Duan Xiaoyu and Assistant Chen brought some food back for Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi as well. When they returned to the ward, Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were actually ying games together. The two of them formed a team and temporarily recruited two more people to create a team full of experts. The four of them entered a dungeon and beat down the monsters like flowing water.

 Chapter 112 - When A Cannon Fodder Has the Male Lead’s Backing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 112: When A Cannon Fodder Has the Male Lead¡¯s Backing (3)</h4>


    ¡°Ahhh, Chen Xiuqi, that mini-boss tried to chop me!¡± Su Yaya suddenly called out, ¡°Quick,e help!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi calmly operated his character. He turned around and aimed towards the mini-boss and sent an ultimate skill urately towards it, and the monster crashed to the ground.


    ¡°Ahh, you¡¯re so amazing! How did you do that?¡± Su Yaya called out again.


    Chen Xiuqi smirked and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too stupid.¡±


    Su Yaya pouted her lips and whined. She was looked down on again.


    Chen Xiuqi found an opening to take a look at her. Proudly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yaya was happy again.


    Chen Xiuqi reached out to touch her head and his eyes were filled with indulgence.


    After a few more minutes, Su Yaya, Chen Xiuqi, and their team finally defeated the boss and some equipment burst forth from it. Chen Xiuqi only wanted the ring, so he gave the rest to the other two members.


    Chen Xiuqi said to Su Yaya, ¡°Come to me.¡±


    Su Yaya responded with an ¡°Okay¡± and moved her character to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s.


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the ring I picked up just now. The ring you have now isn¡¯t as strong as this one.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thanks!¡± Su Yaya said to him cheerfully.


    While trading the ring to Su Yaya, Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Actually, the effects of this rin gis just so-so. Hold onto it first, I¡¯ll get you a better one next time.¡±


    Su Yaya tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°I want a big one. The biggest and strongest one!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi turned to look at her. seemingly having thought of something, a yful smile emerged at the corners of his lips. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get you the biggest and most powerful ring next time.¡±


    When Assistant Chen who was standing at the side saw this scene, his mouth twitched. He almost couldn¡¯t recognize his boss anymore. He didn¡¯t even know his boss knew how to y games, and even yed this well. This waspletely different from the boss he usually followed around!


    Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi yed another two rounds before it really got toote, and finally stopped when it was time for rest.


    ¡°Rest early,¡± Chen Xiuqi told her.


    Su Yaya looked at him. ¡°I want to be discharged.¡±


    ¡°The doctor says you need to stay in the hospital for observation,¡± Chen Xiuqi responded.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. ¡°Okay then...¡±


    Assistant Chen had booked a presidential suite at a five-star hotel not far away from the hospital and that was where Chen Xiuqi was going to sleep. Su Yaya still had to stay in the hospital for observations so she couldn¡¯t leave for now. When he was about to leave, Chen Xiuqi told her, ¡°Sleep early, I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, muah~¡± Su Yaya gave Chen Xiuqi a finger heart.


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡±


    ¡°Bye-bye. You have toe see me earlier tomorrow, okay?¡± Su Yaya waved her hands reluctantly at Chen Xiuqi.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle earlier tomorrow,¡± Chen Xiuqi responded with a smile. Then, he left with Assistant Chen.


    Early the next morning, Chen Xiuqi went straight to the hotel where the crew was staying as soon as he woke up. Assistant Chen had already called Yu Hui, and he had been waiting at the entrance. When he saw Chen Xiuqi arrive, he quickly went over to greet him.


    ¡°Bring me to Xu Chaoran,¡± Chen Xiuqi said with a straight face.


    Yu Hui did not dare to say no. He quickly took Chen Xiuqi to the elevator and went to room 8020 on the eighth floor.


    Standing at the entrance, Yu Hui knocked on the door. It was the assistant Xiao Wei who opened the door, and he froze when he saw who was standing outside.


    Xu Chaoran was still wearing his pajamas. When he saw Chen Xiuqi, his lips curled up. ¡°You came early.¡±

 Chapter 113 - Big Secret! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 113: Big Secret! (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi walked into the room expressionlessly and said to the others, ¡°Everyone else, go out. I have something to talk about with him alone.¡±


    Two of Xu Chaoran¡¯s assistants were still in the room. Both of them looked at him, and Xu Chaoran nodded to them, saying, ¡°You two should go out.¡±


    And so, the assistants quickly put down what they were doing and went out.


    Only Chen Xiuqi and Xu Chaoran remained in the room.


    Xu Chaoran tilted his head and smiled at him, saying, ¡°My dear big brother, why are you here to see me this early in the morning? Oh, let me guess. It must be because of me and Su Yaya, right? Speaking of which, Su Yaya really is a cute woman! She¡¯s tender, soft, and sweet. She just makes people want to tease her, aren¡¯t I right, my brother?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said to him seriously, ¡°Stay away from her!¡±


    Xu Chaoran raised a brow. ¡°Why should I listen to you? I can be friends with whoever I want. If I want to tease her, then I¡¯ll tease her. You can¡¯t control me!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi shot him a menacing look. ¡°You really are the same as your mistress of a mother!¡±


    Xu Chaoranughed. ¡°That¡¯s just what dad likes. Who told your mom to give her the chance? Otherwise, nothing would have happened between him and my mom, and I wouldn¡¯t be born.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi swept a nce at him and said bluntly, ¡°My dad has had a lot of lovers in his lifetime but rarely do they ever give birth. Do you know why you share the same surname as your mother and not Chen? Do you know why your mother can¡¯t enter through the Chen family doors even after giving birth to you? Even if my mother is no longer Mrs. Chen, your mother is still just a shameful little mistress! Even if she¡¯s dead, she¡¯ll never be put anywhere Chen family¡¯s graves! Not ever!¡±


    Xu Chaoran¡¯s face turned pale. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s words jabbed at the deepest parts of his heart, stabbing right into his sore point. He was like a trapped, wounded animal, snarling, ¡°Looks like you really care about Su Yaya. You¡¯re scared that I¡¯lle in and snatch her away from you, but you¡¯re even more afraid of me telling her about your secrets in the past, right?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes cooled like a frosty winter moon. He said, ¡°I thought you would at least have some tact after growing up. Turns out you¡¯re exactly the same as your mistress mother. You think you¡¯re all that just because you made it in the entertainment industry for two years? I ignored you because you were disgusting, but don¡¯t step over the line!¡±


    He hasn¡¯t given a single care about Xu Chaoran for these past two years, but that was because it felt unnecessary to him. Why should he make himself unhappy because of someone irrelevant? If he really wants to deal with him, then crushing him to death would be as simple as crushing an ant. If he did, then Xu Chaoran wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to debut, nor would he be a hit star right now. He¡¯ll only be able to continue busking on the streets!


    After Chen Xiuqi was done talking, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak any more with Xu Chaoran. After a profound warning look, he turned around and left.


    Xu Chaoran stared at his back and his eyes narrowed. A gust of anger was rising up in his heart. They were both kin of the Chen family. Why was Chen Xiuqi allowed to life high above all others while he had to crawl at the bottom? Why?


    The anger in his heart distorted his thoughts and he broke out angrily. ¡°Speaking of which, Su Yaya looks so much like An Yutong, and they¡¯re both so sweet. Both of them really do have very unforgettable tastes!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi who had already reached the door suddenly stopped. His face turned dark in an instant. He raised his hand and slowly undid his cufflinks, pulled his sleeves to his elbows, and then turned around, walking straight towards Xu Chaoran. Without any hesitation, hended a solid punch on his face!

 Chapter 114 - Big Secret! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 114: Big Secret! (2)</h4>


    Xu Chaoran had to take a step back from that blow, and he hit his back on the small coffee table behind him. The things on the table also came falling down in a tter.


    The corner of his mouth was buzzing with pain. Xu Chaoran licked it with his tongue and he could taste blood. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s punch just now was so strong that it drew blood.


    ¡°You can hit me a few more times.¡± Xu Chaoran was smiling proudly while he pointed to his face that was slightly simr to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s. ¡°You can hit me here, hit me more. Anyway, I¡¯ll be filming together with Su Yaya in a few days. Besides kiss scenes, there¡¯ll even be sex scenes! Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°You asshole!¡± Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face was dark like the sky before a storm. He spat coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t have that chance anymore.¡±


    After throwing that sentence down, Chen Xiuqi shot him a look of disdain as if he were looking at a bug. Without any hesitation, he turned and left. Xu Chaoran stared at his back andughed proudly, ¡°If you want to pull me from the male lead¡¯s position, I¡¯m still making you lose tens of millions. It was worth it!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi kept walking and left without even looking back.


    Xu Chaoran looked at the closed door and reached out to wipe his face. Not a hint of smugness could be seen on his handsome face at all. He didn¡¯t feel happy to annoy Chen Xiuqi. Instead, he felt even worse.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, is this really what he wanted?


    ...


    After Chen Xiuqi left the hotel, he went straight to his car and told the driver to drive to the hospital. Su Yaya was waiting for him in the hospital.


    Su Yaya was sitting on the bed. After the doctor came to check and made sure that she wasn¡¯t in so much pain anymore, she told her that she can be discharged today.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t like staying in the hospital, so being discharged was good.


    By the time Chen Xiuqi arrived, Su Yaya was already done packing and ready to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re discharged already? Don¡¯t you want to stay for another day for observations?¡± Chen Xiuqi felt uneasy.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°The doctor says I¡¯m fine so I can be discharged now. I don¡¯t like staying in the hospital either. What am I going to do here?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I¡¯m going to ask the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, you don¡¯t have to. The doctor already said it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Yaya wanted to stop him, but Chen Xiuqi still turned and left to look for the doctor.


    Su Yaya pouted her lips. He wouldn¡¯t actually make her stay, right? She really didn¡¯t like the hospital at all!


    Fortunately, Chen Xiuqi arrived just a whileter. Su Yaya was sitting on bed and she reached out to tug at his hand. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°The doctor says you can be discharged.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I told you! But you still wanted to ask!¡± Su Yaya jumped out from bed and pulled Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arm. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave the hospital immediately and she urged him, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and left the hospital with her hand in his.


    Su Yaya followed Chen Xiuqi back to the hotel where he was staying in. Chen Xiuqi told her that he still had something to do, and told her to rest by herself for a while.


    ¡°Okay, you go do what you have to.¡± Su Yaya took out her phone and tapped on the screen. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll just y some games.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi rubbed her head and said, ¡°Have fun.¡±


    Su Yaya was ying games in the living room while Chen Xiuqi went into the room.


    Inside, he called General Manager Xiao of the Shengshi Entertainment Branch. ¡°Pause production of ¡®Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡¯ for now.¡±


    When he heard that, Manager Xiao was stunned. ¡°Pre-President Chen, tens of millions have already gone into the investment of the show, why is it canceled?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was canceled, just paused for now.¡± Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Go and tell the directors, take out Xu Chaoran as the male lead. He¡¯s no good.¡±

 Chapter 115 - Big Secret! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 115: Big Secret! (3)</h4>


    Manager Xiao froze for a moment. Then, he thought about those rumors he heard in private. He had also considered Xu Chaoran¡¯s identity before, but when the starring list was sent over, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t say anything when he saw his name, which meant he agreed. So why was it not OK all of a sudden? Could it be what happened yesterday? That seems possible. Chen Xiuqi cared about Su Yaya very much!


    Chen Xiuqi went on, ¡°Change the male lead. Anyone will do. Just not Xu Chaoran.¡±


    ¡°Um...What about Yan Junyi then?¡± Manager Xiao asked tentatively. At first, they were going to choose one out of the two of them but they just settled with Xu Chaoran in the end.


    When Chen Xiuqi heard that name, he frowned and said, ¡°Get another one, he¡¯s no good either.¡± Then, without waiting for Manager Xiao to reply, he added on, ¡°Do you think a rejected male lead will stille back? Just look for someone else. There¡¯s so many male actors in the entertainment industry, we can do without them.¡±


    He was right. Manager Xiao said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get to it right now.¡±


    The filming for ¡°Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡± was temporarily suspended, and news of the male lead being changed was quickly released.


    The crew announced that the male lead, Xu Chaoran, was injured during filming and had no way to continue the shoot. Fortunately, they just started, so they still had time to change the male lead. Any suitable actors with open slots in their schedule cane for an audition.


    Xu Chaoran had also posted on Weibo with roughly the same things as written by the crew. He also wrote that he was injured and had no way to continue the shoot. He had to take a break and he deeply regrets inconveniencing the crew and whatnot.


    Xu Chaoran was popr but to say that he was injured and had to rest for a while was detrimental to his career, especially when the length of the break was yet to be determined.


    For these stars, what they needed was engagement. If they don¡¯t show up in front of people for long enough, like for maybe ten days or half a month, their fans will slowly calm down. If they don¡¯t show up for a month, two, or maybe even longer, there¡¯ll be a new face there to take their ce.


    Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans were worried and all of them went to his Weibo to ask him what happened. There were even some fans who went to Xinghui Entertainment to ask about his situation, but nobody got a clear answer out of it.


    Very soon, news that Xu Chaoran wanted to withdraw from the entertainment industry broke out. Even the line ¡°Xu Chaoran announces that he would suspend filming and exit the entertainment circle¡± ended up in hot searches.


    When Su Yaya saw that search term, she was resting at home. Since the project was on pause, she didn¡¯t have much to do, so she was brought to the capital by Chen Xiuqi.


    In addition, Chen Xiuqi also told someone to get in contact with the producer of Fruit station¡¯s ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡±, Sun Lei. He requested her scenes to be moved to the next episode because of her current health issues and told them he would be responsible for the losses. He also arranged for an even bigger name two-tier actress from Shengshi entertainment to take Su Yaya¡¯s ce and finally resolved the matter.


    Su Yaya had a look through the hot search rting to Xu Chaoran, and although she didn¡¯t know the specifics of the matter, she could guess that this was likely rted to Chen Xiuqi.


    Suddenly, her heart turned cold. Chen Xiuqi really could take anyone and send them to their deaths anytime he wanted to!


    The author has something to say: Su Yaya¡¯s heart turned cold. Chen Xiuqi really could take anyone and send them to their deaths anytime he wanted to!


    If one day, he wants to take her...Thinking about this, she shivered.


    Chen Xiuqi frowned and took her straight to bed...


    Prev Next

 Chapter 116 - Thought He didn’t know what She was thinking? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 116: Thought He didn¡¯t know what She was thinking? (1)</h4>


    When Chen Xiuqi who was sitting opposite her noticed the strange look in her eyes, he suddenly raised his head and saw her stiff face. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart jumped. She immediately came back to her senses and put on a smile, saying, ¡°I just wanted to ask, what are we having for lunch today?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi put down the documents in his hands and walked over to hold her with both hands. He lowered his head and nibbled on her lips before answering seductively, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Su Yaya pouted her red lips and put her arms around him. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°What about tomato meatball soup, stir-fried vegetables, and shredded chili beef?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was fine with the first two dishes, but thest one would be a bit difficult for him. ¡°Isn¡¯t shredded chili beef too spicy?¡±


    Su Yaya grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi pinched her cheeks and said with a sullen expression, ¡°Then what about me?¡±


    Su Yaya answered him seriously, ¡°You can eat the others.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi made a hum and said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    She¡¯ll finish her chili beef then she¡¯lle and kiss him. Did she think that he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking?


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and said pitifully, ¡°But I want to eat it!¡±


    ¡°Not allowed!¡± Chen Xiuqi gave her a look of disapproval


    Su Yaya leaned down towards him and said, ¡°Okay, okay, anything you say.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her pitiful appearance and felt a little better. He coaxed her, ¡°You can eat whatever you like the day after tomorrow when I¡¯m on my business trip. When that timees I won¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°You¡¯re going on a business trip again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to S City for a bit,¡± Chen Xiuqi said.


    ¡°How many days?¡± The longer the better, she hoped. Then she wouldn¡¯t have to take care of him anymore. She¡¯ll have peace and freedom.


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and thought that she couldn¡¯t bear to see him go. He said, ¡°Maybe three to five days. But I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible after my work is over.¡±


    Su Yaya quickly said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to...¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    When she met Chen Xiuqi¡¯s inspecting gaze, Su Yaya quickly changed her tone. ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Work is important, it¡¯s not toote toe back after everything is settled.¡±


    After that, she looked at Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face. His expression was the same as usual, which meant he didn¡¯t notice anything. Su Yaya secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She nearly let her true feelings slip again.


    She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook now.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Chen Xiuqi let her go. While hurrying to the kitchen, she heard Chen Xiuqi¡¯s warning voice from behind saying, ¡°Don¡¯t make shredded chili beef.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Su Yaya answered him.


    In the end, Su Yaya made tomato meatball soup, shiitake mushrooms with pork slices, and stir-fried vegetables. They were allmon home dishes but they were delicious. Chen Xiuqi had a very satisfying meal.


    After eating, it was rare for Chen Xiuqi, but he actually took the initiative to help clean up the dishes and put them into the dishwasher in the kitchen.


    Taking advantage of her free time, Su Yaya sat on the sofa and pulled out her phone to y games. When Chen Xiuqi came out after settling the dishes, he went over to her and sat down, waiting for her to finish her game before stretching his arm over and pulling her in, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take a trip over to second aunt¡¯s ce.¡±


    When she heard this, Su Yaya blinked. After transmigrating over for so long, she still had yet to see any of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s family members so he didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was. Of course, the original host of her body had met them before, but that was only when she and Chen Xiuqi agreed to marry, and he brought her back home to see his grandfather that one time.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°What are we going there for?¡±

 Chapter 117 - Thought He didn’t know what She was thinking? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 117: Thought He didn¡¯t know what She was thinking? (2)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°I asked the doctor a few days ago when you were in the hospital, your illness requires long-term care or you¡¯ll have to sufferter. Second aunt is the best gynecologist in the capital. I already made ns with her to have her take a look at you.¡±


    Su Yaya pouted and tugged at his sleeves. ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing the doctor, and I don¡¯t like taking medicine.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi coaxed her, ¡°Good girl, you have to see a doctor when you¡¯re sick. I¡¯ll have my aunt take good care of you, then it won¡¯t hurt so much in the future. Unless you want to live so painfully for the rest of your life and go on the news every time something happens?¡±


    What happened the news was really embarrassing, but the pain was really unbearable at that time. She felt like she was going to die.


    Su Yaya wanted to get better as well because the pain was really too much when ites, but her heart was still tangled up with her fear of doctors and medicine.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of taking medicine.¡± Sheid down in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms. ¡°I really am.¡±


    Sometimes, she was scared of the bitterness of the medicine. She would rather take an injection over taking medicine, it was really too hard.


    Chen Xiuqiughed and coaxed her, ¡°You¡¯re so big but you¡¯re just like a child.¡±


    Su Yayained grievously, ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all, you¡¯ve never had medicine as bitter as that.¡±


    When she was young, she had a bad body and would easily get colds all the time during the changing of seasons, and they alwayssted a long time. The medical technology at that time was also not as good as it was now, so whenever her dad brought her to the factory¡¯s health worker, they would always give her some medicine to take home. Those pills were very bitter, and she couldn¡¯t swallow a single one of them. So, her dad pulverized the pills into powder and made her swallow them with water. The powdered pills were even more bitter that it was practically a death sentence, eating medicine was like drinking poison. Even thinking about it now made her feel unpleasant, she just wanted to die!


    Two years ago, her mother had gotten seriously ill. The doctor said it was cancer. The medical technology avable in the small county was limited, so they had to take their mother to the city to see a doctor. They were only able to see the doctor after queueing for several days. After going to everyone to help with some connections, they were barely able to arrange a bed for her. She would work during the day, and every night, she would go and see her mother. She watched as her mother quickly lost weight and took handfuls of pills each day. All those pills looked so bitter, but if you wanted to live, you just had to put up with it.


    But unfortunately, this was all for naught. In order to pay for her mother¡¯s medical bills, they spent all their savings at home and borrowed all they could from the friends and family that could offer them anything. But in the end, they still weren¡¯t able to save her. After her mother departed, she was riddled with debt and she had to live a frugal life to pay them off. Every day was tight until half a year ago when she had almost finished paying off her debts. Life finally began to look up again.


    She had no way to talk about these things with Chen Xiuqi. She was worried that she would just spend all her money for nothing. After all that suffering, all those bitter pills, it was still useless in the end.


    At this time, Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t take any refusals from her. He had to drag her to see his aunt no matter what. Finally, after much coaxing, he was finally able to get Su Yaya out the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking anything bitter,¡± Su Yaya emphasized when she got in the car.


    Chen Xiuqi petted her head and said, amused, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my aunt not to prescribe you anything bitter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no medicine that isn¡¯t bitter, you liar!¡± Su Yaya said.


    Chen Xiuqi shook his head as heughed. She had already said everything, so what more could he say? He really didn¡¯t know how to handle her.

 Chapter 118 - Thought He didn’t know what She was thinking? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 118: Thought He didn¡¯t know what She was thinking? (3)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s second aunt, Zhang Guifang, had her own TCM obstetrics and gynecology hospital and she was an expert in both fields. She was only in office during the mornings of every Tuesday and Friday but there was always a long queue for her. If Chen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t told her about this in advance, then he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a number if he just brought her over.


    Zhang Guifang set aside one Friday afternoon slot for them and just waited for Chen Xiuqi to bring her over. When Chen Xiuqi arrived with Su Yaya, Zhang Guifang was busy organizing the patient¡¯s files in the office. She was wearing a whiteb coat while she looked through the records seriously. She looked no different from any other doctor from other hospitals.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Chen Xiuqi called out to her while bringing Su Yaya in.


    Su Yaya quickly greeted her as well. ¡°Hello, auntie.¡±


    Zhang Guifang looked up from the files and saw the two of them. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you. What took you so long? Come and sit. I¡¯ll take a look at you after I¡¯m done with this record.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Please, go ahead. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s water at the side, please help yourselves,¡± Zhang Guifang offered.


    Chen Xiuqi answered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The two of them spoke freely and naturally. Su Yaya could see that the rtionship between Zhang Guifang and Chen Xiuqi was not bad. When she was reading the novel, though Chen Xiuqi¡¯s family situation was not described, she still thought that with a wealthy family like Chen Xiuqi with over billions in properties, the family was probably locked in an endless fight for the money and that there probably wasn¡¯t much good feelings between them.


    But right now, when she saw how Zhang Guifang and Chen Xiuqi spoke with each other, she felt like she had just been pped on the face. Zhang Guifang and Chen Xiuqi clearly had a good rtionship, and it wasn¡¯t faked. They were really close to each other.


    If Chen Xiuqi¡¯s rtionship with his second aunt was good, then his rtionship with his second uncle probably wouldn¡¯t be all that bad either. Even though Su Yaya had never met him, that was how she felt. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s rtionship with his second uncle and his family must be rather harmonious.


    Zhang Guifang was quickly done with her file. She came over to take a look at Su Yaya, and she told her to stretch her right hand out so she could check her pulse. After a moment, she switched to the left wrist.


    After she was done, Zhang Guifang began writing her prescription. While she was doing that, she said to Su Yaya, ¡°There¡¯s no major problems. As long as you take your medicine and condition your body properly, it¡¯ll get better in the future. I¡¯ll prescribe one course of medicine for you first. Come and see me again after you finish it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, auntie,¡± Chen Xiuqi quickly thanked her.


    Zhang Guifang raised her head to look at him and smiled.


    Su Yaya reached out to tug at Chen Xiuqi. The corners of her mouth moved, reminding him to mentioned what he promised to.


    Chen Xiuqi was amused, and he really said to Zhang Guifang, ¡°Auntie, Yaya says she¡¯s afraid of bitter medicine, and she says not to give her anything bitter!¡±


    Zhang Guifang stopped writing and raised her eyes to look at Su Yaya. There a look of amusement in her eyes. Su Yaya felt her cheeks grow red from being looked at like that. She was too embarrassed to look at Zhang Guifang and turned to shoot a re at Chen Xiuqi instead. It was a look filled with grievances¡ªHow could you do that?


    Chen Xiuqi reached out to pet her head and looked seriously at Zhang Guifang. ¡°Auntie, are there any ways to make the medicine not bitter?¡±


    Zhang Guifang saw the interactions between the two of them. They seem to be doing much better nowpared to how they were back at the ancestral home. So, she smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it to be bitter, then just add sugar! Tons of sugar!¡±


    The author has something to say: So sweet, my throat is getting sticky.

 Chapter 119 - Don’t Give Gifts, Just Give Money! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119: Don¡¯t Give Gifts, Just Give Money! (1)</h4>


    After Zhang Guifang was done writing her prescription, she handed it to Chen Xiuqi so he could go retrieve it from the pharmacist. After he got the medicine, the hospital decocted it for them. After it was done, they were divided into several bags. She would take one bag each time, and they¡¯ll be ready after heating it up in hot water for a bit.


    Chen Xiuqi brought back the medicine that was prepared early on and saw only Zhang Guifang in the office. He asked, ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Yaya?¡±


    Zhang Guifang looked up from her files and said, ¡°She went to the bathroom.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi put down the medicine and sat down on the stool at the side, waiting for her.


    Zhang Guifang said to him, ¡°I think your rtionship has improved. When I first saw you bring her home, you were just married then, and you weren¡¯t as close as you are now. I can feel at ease when I see the two of you like this. I keep thinking you were still young like you were before, it¡¯s hard to believe you¡¯re married now.¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed. ¡°You make me sound like I¡¯m still a child.¡±


    Zhang Guifang told him, ¡°You¡¯ll always be a child in my eyes.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi refuted, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already been married for several months.¡±


    Zhang Guifang nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re married. You brought Yaya here this time because you n to have a child, am I right? But Yaya¡¯s current condition is not so good. It¡¯s better for her to get better before the two of you try for one. It wouldn¡¯t be toote.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi frowned when he heard those words. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with Yaya¡¯s body, right?¡±


    When Zhang Guifang saw how concerned he was about his wife, she smiled, ¡°Just look at how nervous you are. There¡¯s no big issues, don¡¯t worry. As long as she rests well and takes her medicine on time, she¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was clearly rxed after hearing that. He said, ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡±


    Well, isn¡¯t he quite worried!


    After Su Yaya returned from the bathroom, these were the words he heard Chen Xiuqi and Zhang Guifang talking about just as she reached the door.


    Then, Zhang Guifang continued and said, ¡°When Yaya¡¯s body gets better you can have a big fat baby. If you¡¯re too busy to take care of them, you can bring them to me. I can take care of them for you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed. ¡°You think you can trick me into having kids because cousin doesn¡¯t want to have any? I won¡¯t be fooled! If you want to raise a kid, go look for my cousin!¡±


    Zhang Guifang wasughing as well. She pointed at him and said, ¡°You two brothers! What am I going to...¡± But suddenly, she seemed to have seen a figure at the door. She quickly changed her tone. ¡°Is Yaya back?¡±


    When Yaya heard her voice, she knew she couldn¡¯t stand at the door any longer. So, with a smile, she walked in and said, ¡°Auntie, what were you two talking about that¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Zhang Guifangughed and said, ¡°We were just having a chat. Xiuqi says you don¡¯t like eating medicine, but you still have to take it for the sake of your health. After you finish your course,e back and I¡¯ll take a look at you again. This is all for your own good. Us women should take good care of ourselves, men don¡¯t understand these things.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was unhappy to hear that. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sitting right there. If you teach my wife bad things, what am I going to do if Yaya doesn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore? Are you going to pay me back a wife?¡±


    Zhang Guifangughed and pointed at him. ¡°See, that¡¯s what I mean! Can¡¯t I say one word about you?¡± She put on an angry look and waved her hand at him. ¡°Hurry and take your wife home, otherwise I¡¯m going to turn your wife bad.¡±


    But who knew that Chen Xiuqi would actually take this opportunity to say, ¡°But of course!¡± He took Su Yaya¡¯s hand and said goodbye to Zhang Guifang. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be going now, auntie.¡±

 Chapter 120 - Don’t Give Gifts, Just Give Money! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 120: Don¡¯t Give Gifts, Just Give Money! (2)</h4>


    ¡°Go, go, shoo!¡± Zhang Guifang put on a look of disdain as she shooed him off quickly, looking as if she didn¡¯t even want to take another look at them.


    ¡°Goodbye, auntie.¡± Su Yaya gave her a polite goodbye.


    ¡°Remember to take your medicine.¡± Zhang Guifang liked her very much. She didn¡¯t even forget to remind her about her medicine when she left.


    No matter how spoiled Su Yaya was, she wouldn¡¯t try to act cute in front of her. She said that for her own good after all. So, she nodded and said, ¡°I will, auntie.¡±


    ¡°Good. Come over to y when you have the time,¡± Zhang Guifang said.


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The longer she looked at her, the more Zhang Guifang liked her. Smiling, she watched them leave in their car before going back in.


    While on the ride back, Chen Xiuqi said as he drove, ¡°My second aunt likes you a lot.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled cheerfully. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m so cute after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just narcissism!¡± Chen Xiuqi nced over at her. Su Yaya was smiling sweetly at him, revealing the cute little dimples on her cheeks. She was really beautiful, and she really did have the right to be a narcissist.


    Once they returned home, Chen Xiuqi brought the medicine into the kitchen. Su Yaya was pacing about behind him, begging, ¡°Can I not drink it?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi gave her a cold look. ¡°You promised auntie.¡±


    ¡°Hubby~,¡± Su Yaya said in a spoiled manner while she tugged at his sleeve with her petite hands.


    Chen Xiuqi responded with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you call me God. You have to drink your medicine.¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips.


    Chen Xiuqi pinched her cheeks and teased her. ¡°If you pout your lips any higher I¡¯ll be able to put soy sauce bottles on them.¡±


    So, Su Yaya could only put her lips back down.


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled. He turned around and opened the cupboard, took out arge bowl, and poured in some hot water. He took a pack of medicine from the stic bag and put it into the hot water for a while. When the bag was just about hot enough to drink, he poured away the hot water and cut out a slit into the bag before pouring the dark liquid into the bowl.


    Su Yaya was standing right next to him. When she smelled the bitterness of the concoction, she quickly covered her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna be sick...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked over to her and saw her puffing her cheeks in angry. Even her face had turned red. After moving the medicine away, Su Yaya finally took a deep sigh of relief.


    ¡°What can I do to convince you to drink this?¡± Chen Xiuqi looked helplessly at her. ¡°You told auntie you¡¯d take your medicine for the sake of your body. Is that all your guarantee is worth? Then I¡¯ll call auntie and tell her you won¡¯t drink it. It¡¯ll be better if she just keeps you in there.¡±


    When Su Yaya saw that he was going to take out his phone, she quickly stopped him. ¡°No, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t call auntie.¡±


    Even though she and Zhang Guifang only spent two hours together in the afternoon, she could still see that Zhang Guifang really was a very good person. She liked her from the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t want to make her unhappy by having her find out she didn¡¯t want to take her medicine. She still wanted to leave a good impression to her seniors.


    Chen Xiuqi sighed. Really, what was he going to do with her? He reached out to carry her and ced her on the counter. After cing a kiss on her forehead, he tried to coax her gently, ¡°My sweet darling, how am I going to get you to drink your medicine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of the bitterness.¡± Su Yaya kept her head down.


    Chen Xiuqi raised her head to make her look at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll add sugar for you.¡±


    Su Yaya responded with a quiet hum.


    Chen Xiuqi brought out the sugar jar from the cupboard and stirred in two tablespoons into the medicine. Then, he brought the medicine in front of Su Yaya. ¡°You can drink it now, right?¡±

 Chapter 121 - Don’t Give Gifts, Just Give Money! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Don¡¯t Give Gifts, Just Give Money! (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya wrinkled her nose. So bitter. Her brows were frowning so deeply that they were nearly tangled together.


    ¡°Quickly drink it. IF you don¡¯t drink it now, it¡¯ll get cold and get even more bitter,¡± Chen Xiuqi urged her. ¡°If you drink it up like a good girl, I¡¯ll buy you a present.¡±


    Su Yaya suddenly felt like she was a little girl again. During that time, she was also afraid of drinking bitter medicine and she couldn¡¯t swallow any of it at all. So, to coax her, Daddy Su would always say, ¡°If you drink it, I¡¯ll buy you candy.¡±


    It had to be mentioned that their family ie at that time was very low. Every penny was spent where it should, so buying candy had always been difficult for her. So, in order to get the candy, she would always endure the taste in the end and drink her medicine.


    Su Yaya looked at Chen Xiuqi with her big eyes. ¡°What present are you going to buy me?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her. In her heart, he thought that just as expected, there needed to be incentives for motivation. So, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you any present you want.¡±


    ¡°Wow! So generous?¡± Su Yaya was surprised.


    Chen Xiuqi pinched her cheek. ¡°When have I ever been anything less than generous to you?¡±


    That¡¯s true!


    Su Yaya nodded. She suddenly thought of something and looked at him. ¡°Can you just give me money then? If you give me money, then I¡±ll be able to buy anything I want!¡±


    When she heard her words, Chen Xiuqi looked at her observingly. ¡°Are you short of money?¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart panicked. She quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°Well, no. I just thought it¡¯d be more convenient! Hehe!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled and pincher her cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked money so much.¡±


    Su Yaya shot him a look, but she didn¡¯t seem to be angry. She shook her slender legs and said in a cutesy way, ¡°That¡¯s right, I just like it!¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed. ¡°So how much do you want for one bowl of medicine? Is one thousand enough for one bowl?¡±


    Su Yaya thought about it for a moment. Based on what auntie told her, she will have to be drinking this medicine for a long time. Maybe about three months. If she drinks three bowls a day, that¡¯s 3,000. In three months, that¡¯ll be 230,000. That¡¯s no small number. So, she happily agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Chen Xiuqi brought the bowl over to him and said in a pampering tone. ¡°You little money lover. You¡¯re going to drink it now, right?¡±


    Su Yaya looked at the dark liquid in the bowl and a bitter smell entered her nose. It really smelled terrible and unpleasant, but for the sake of money, she¡¯ll have to bear with it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it.¡± Su Yaya was determined. She took the bowl from Chen Xiuqi and pinched her nose. Then, holding the bowl with one hand, she lowered her head and drank it all inrge gulps.


    When Chen Xiuqi saw her gulping down the medicine, a satisfied crawled up the corners of his lips.


    It was only after she finished the bowl did Su Yaya take a big sigh of relief. She put the bowl back into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s hand and hopped off the counter like a rabbit. Yelling out how bitter it was, she quickly ran out of the kitchen into the living room to find something sweet to eat.


    Deepughter rang out from Chen Xiuqi behind her.


    Su Yaya remembered that she received a box of milk candies from Wang Wenhaost time that was ced in the living room. It wasn¡¯t until she put the candy in her mouth and let the sweetness melt inside did she finally feel better.


    At this moment, a notification bell for a message came from her phone. Su Yaya unlocked her screen and looked at her WeChat. It was Chen Xiuqi who had just transferred 100,000 yuan to her! The transfer note read: Drink your medicine!


    The author has something to say: Chen Xiuqi: I¡¯ll transfer 100,000 yuan to you, so drink your medicine!


    Su Yaya: Hehehe, I even got a bonus!

 Chapter 122 - Want to Watch You Sleep (1)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Want to Watch You Sleep (1)</h4>


    For him to transfer over so much money at once, 100,000 was enough to pay for a hundred bowls since one bowl was 1,000. Should she just keep the money, or should she keep the money, or should she keep the money?


    Su Yaya was hesitating when Chen Xiuqi came out of the kitchen. He walked straight to Su Yaya and saw her staring at the transfer on her phone, unmoving. So, he said, ¡°Quickly keep the money. This is the money for one month. You better drink your medicine like a good girl.¡±


    Since Daddy Longlegs has already spoken, there¡¯s no way Su Yaya wouldn¡¯t ept it now. So, she collected the money, no big deal. She just had to take her medicine like a good girl.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby~,¡± Su Yaya smiled to Chen Xiuqi, revealing the sweet little dimples on her cheeks.


    Why is she this cute? Chen Xiuqi reached out to rub her head.


    On that day, both of them shared another wonderful night together.


    When she woke up the next morning, Su Yaya went into the kitchen to cook some millet porridge and some boiled eggs. She also prepared some soup dumplings.


    Chen Xiuqi sat at the table and ate the soup dumplings she made while sipping on the millet porridge. He felt that being able to have such a warm breakfast like this in the morning was more fulfilling than anything else.


    After breakfast, Chen Xiuqi had to go to work. Su Yaya saw him to the door, and when she saw that his tie was a little crooked, she quickly said, ¡°Wait a moment, your tie is a bit crooked.¡±


    Su Yaya went on the tip of her toes to help him fix his tie. Chen Xiuqi stood 1.85 meters tall, which was a lot taller than Su Yaya. In order to make it easier for Su Yaya, he leaned down slightly. The two of them came very close to each other. So close that their warm breaths were touching.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Su Yaya¡¯s fingers were deft and she was able to quickly fix his tie.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Chen Xiuqi praised her with a smile and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany now. Remember to send me lunch at noon.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yaya agreed. She waved her hand and saw him out the door.


    After Chen Xiuqi left, Su Yaya began preparing for the ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡± program that she was going to participate in from Fruit Station again. Zhou Peiyun sent her a copy of the ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡¯s¡± information, which consisted of a list of the hosts and guests participating in the show, as well as some questions that the hosts may ask during the show. She needed to familiarize with these questions first and think about how she was going to answer them. if there was anything they couldn¡¯t ask or anything that would be hard for her to answer, then she had to make sure she gave the team some timely feedback so they could make the adjustments.


    Su Yaya read through the information carefully. There were no problems with both the hosts and the guests, while the questions she might be asked are also within her eptable range. So, she went through the answers in her heart to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes when answering them.


    Then, she called Zhou Peiyun to tell her that she had looked through the information and that she was ready, also that she will definitely perform well during then and not let her down.


    Of course, Zhou Peiyun couldn¡¯t ask for anything more. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I believe in you. When the timees, Duan Xiaoyu wille to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two chatted for a short while longer before Su Yaya hung up.


    At noon, Su Yaya made three dishes that Chen Xiuqi liked and packed them into a lunchbox before driving off towards the Chen Group.


    The girls at the front desk, Li Lan and He Rui were both very familiar with Su Yaya already. Assistant Chen had already talked to them early this morning, so Li Lan was there to wee her with a smile when Su Yaya arrived. She took her to the elevator, swiped the elevator card, and sent her up in full diligence.

 Chapter 123 - Want to Watch You Sleep (2)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Want to Watch You Sleep (2)</h4>


    When Su Yaya reached her floor, Assistant Chen was waiting for her outside of the elevator. When he saw her, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Su, President Chen is waiting for you in the office. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Su Yaya nodded to him and followed him into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office.


    This was not the first time Su Yaya came to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office, but this was the first time she saw him scolding someone. Ah, that¡¯s not right, this is the second time. The first time she was resting in the lounge when she overheard Chen Xiuqi scolding An Yuting. This time, Chen Xiuqi was scolding the marketing director so much that he didn¡¯t dare to make a single peep because the marketing ns weren¡¯t done well enough.


    Su Yaya heard Chen Xiuqi¡¯s scolding voice from outside of the office. She quickly tugged at Assistant Chen and whispered, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we wait a while before going in. I¡¯ll go sit in the parlor room for now.¡±


    After some thought, Assistant Chen agreed. So, he brought Su Yaya to the parlor room for a seat.


    Su Yaya put her lunchbox on the table and took out her phone to pass the time on Weibo. After about ten minutes, Assistant Chen came over and called out to her. ¡°Miss Su, President Chen is asking you toe in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya stood up and followed Assistant Chen into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s office with her lunchbox.


    In the office, Chen Xiuqi had taken off his suit jacket and also pulled off his tie with the top button of his white shirt loose. He was standing akimbo in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the outside.


    ¡°Xiuqi,¡± Su Yaya called out to him. When she saw him turn around, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and his expression eased a little as he walked towards her.


    ¡°What delicious food did you make today?¡± Chen Xiuqi sat on the sofa and watched her open up the lunchbox and ce the dishes on the table.


    ¡°Roasted chicken with yams, sweet and sour pork ribs, and three-delicacies soup.¡± Su Yaya arranged the dishes for him and passed Chen Xiuqi his bowl and chopsticks.


    ¡°It looks good. Smells really good too,¡± Chen Xiuqi praised.


    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Su Yaya smiled at him and said, ¡°You can only work hard when you¡¯ve eaten your fill.¡±


    When he saw how sweetly she was smiling, he felt enchanted. No matter how bad his mood was before this, he felt a lot better. She really was his treasure, so Chen Xiuqi thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to S City for a business trip tomorrow. Is there anything you want? I can bring it back for you.¡±


    After eating, Su Yaya packed up his bowl and chopsticks while Chen Xiuqi rested on the sofa. That was what he asked her right then.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t have ack for anything right now. She had everything she needed, so there wasn¡¯t anything special she wanted, so she said, ¡°Hm, anything will do. There¡¯s nothing special I want.¡±


    When he heard that, Chen Xiuqi teased her. ¡°Then I won¡¯t buy you anything.¡±


    Su Yaya paused for a moment. she took a nce at him and smirked. ¡°That¡¯s fine too, it¡¯s not like I¡¯mcking anything anyway!¡±


    ¡°When did you be so cute?¡± Chen Xiuqi reached out to pull her beside him. He looked down at her fair slender hands and sped his big hand around it, their fingers interlocking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been cute!¡± Su Yaya responded firmly.


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled. Then, he went up to her for a kiss.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but even though he was just going to peck her, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave after having a taste of her. Chen Xiuqi took the initiative to deepen their kiss, sucking on her lips and tongue. He couldn¡¯t get enough no matter what.


    When they separated, Su Yaya was a bit breathless from their kiss. A faint red could also be seen staining her cheeks like ayer of rouge.

 Chapter 124 - Want to Watch You Sleep (3)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Want to Watch You Sleep (3)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi reached out to caress her cheek. When she didn¡¯t respond, he put one arm beneath her knees and carried her up. Su Yaya was so frightened that she yelped while her two hands were locked around his neck. He chuckled and bent down again for another kiss. Both of them were still entangled with each other when he carried her into the resting room, and the two of them rolled onto the big bed inside.


    When Su Yaya woke up again, it was already the afternoon. After some vigorous loving from Chen Xiuqi, she passed out. She never expected that she would have fallen asleep for two hours when she woke up.


    There was a movement at the door. Chen Xiuqi opened the door and came in. When he saw her awake, he came to the bed and looked at her. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just finished work,¡± Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Wake up, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Su Yaya stretched out her hands and blinked her pretty eyes at him, motioning for him to pick her up. ¡°Hubby, carry me!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi shook his head at her and said in a pampering tone, ¡°You¡¯re just like a little child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡± Su Yaya announced firmly. She stared at him with her big eyes, using him of being mean and bullying her.


    Chen Xiuqi scratched his nose. Thinking that this was the trouble he brought upon himself, the only thing he could do was carry her up.


    Cute act sess!


    Su Yaya circled her arms around Chen Xiuqi¡¯s neck with great joy. She lowered her head down to his forehead and ced a kiss on it. ¡°You¡¯re the best, hubby.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi paused for a moment. Then, his lips curled upwards. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty or I¡¯ll throw you on the ground.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡± While saying that, Su Yaya wrapped herself around him like an octopus with her two legs circled around his waist.


    Chen Xiuqi had no choice put to carry her at her bottom with his two hands in case she really fell to the ground.


    With a baby like Su Yaya, all Chen Xiuqi could do was coax her.


    When Su Yaya was done cleaning up, Chen Xiuqi brought her out of the office and took the car home. That all happened around an hourter.


    When you sleep a lot during the day, it gets hard to sleep at night. Su Yaya came out from the shower andid down on her bed to y games. After Chen Xiuqi watched her finish one round of her game, he confiscated her phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yaya was dissatisfied.


    Chen Xiuqi was stern. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should sleep early.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep right now.¡± Su Yaya syed her limbs out over the bed and put on an expression that said she was reluctant to sleep. ¡°I slept too much during the day.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi rolled over and pressed her down beneath him. He looked down at her with a dangerous glint in his eyes and smirked. ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s do something meaningful.¡±


    ¡°No more...¡± Su Yaya pushed him. In her heart, she was wondering. Why did he have such good stamina? She practically had her bones rattled that afternoon, how could she still have any energy!


    Chen Xiuqi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really really,¡± Su Yaya responded very quickly, but she was just afraid he wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Chen Xiuqi took her into his arms and patted her back with his big hands, coaxing her. ¡°Then be a good girl and sleep early. Come see me off at the airport tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Since the overbearing president had already said the word, Su Yaya decided to obey him and closed her eyes immediately, falling asleep.


    One minute passed, then two, then three...


    Su Yaya opened her eyes again just to see Chen Xiuqi¡¯s bright ck eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and kissed her lips. ¡°I wanted to watch you sleep.¡±


    The author has something to say: President Chen is ichiban at seducing people too!

 Chapter 125 - How can we attract people’s attention if nothing happens? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 125: How can we attract people¡¯s attention if nothing happens? (1)</h4>


    Woah, isn¡¯t he too good at seducing people?! It¡¯s almost a crime!


    If she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Chen Xiuqi was and knew how this was all going to end, then Su Yaya would actually be overwhelmed by his tenderness and sweet words, sinking down into his love and being unable to pull herself from these wonderful emotions.


    But unfortunately, she already knew how the novel was going to end, and she knew how the story was going to go on. No matter how sweet the nectar was, it¡¯s all just a sugar-coated bomb!


    Su Yaya knew it very well, but she still worked hard on her act. She blinked her eyes and kissed him on the corner of his lips, smiling. ¡°Quickly go and sleep. Don¡¯t you have to get up early tomorrow?¡±


    If he wants to seduce her, then she¡¯ll seduce him too! A little bit of seduction is very healthy!


    ¡°Alright.¡± With a smile, Chen Xiuqi took her deeper into his embrace and closed his eyes peacefully.


    Su Yaya took a look at him. Then, she closed her eyes too.


    The next morning, Su Yaya woke up a bit earlier than usual. She went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After having breakfast with Chen Xiuqi, she saw him off at the airport.


    Chen Xiuqi was going on a business trip to S City for a few days. Su Yaya was secretly overjoyed. With him gone, she¡¯ll be able to rest easy. So, whether it was making breakfast or seeing him off at the airport, she was happy to do both, and a smile was constantly on her lips.


    When they reached the airport, Assistant Chen went to the counter to check them in. Chen Xiuqi saw the smile that was on Su Yaya¡¯s lips the whole time and he pinched her cheek. ¡°Why does it feel like you¡¯re quite happy to see me off on a business trip?¡±


    But of course. She¡¯s definitely happy about that.


    But she couldn¡¯t tell him that.


    ¡°No? Am I?¡± Su Yaya held his arm and said intimately, ¡°I actually can¡¯t bear to see you leave, but you have to work, and it¡¯s all for our family. Of course I¡¯m going to support you. I can¡¯t drag you down. I¡¯ll wait at home for you toe back like a good girl.¡±


    Her mouth was sweet as honey. Even though he knew she was just trying to please him, he couldn¡¯t get angry at her. Who asked her to be so cute? It satisfied every bit of him. It felt good to see her yful side, and he was happy if she¡¯s happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible after work,¡± Chen Xiuqi said.


    Su Yaya nodded with an ¡°Mhm¡±.


    Soon, it was time to board the ne. Su Yaya sent Chen Xiuqi through the security check and waved at him with a smile. After seeing him board the ne with Assistant Chen, she turned around and let out a big sigh of relief. A big smile appeared on her face and she made a victory pose.


    Su Yaya took out her big sunsses and stepped out of the airport in her heels, heading over to the parking lot and drove the car home.


    When she reached the shopping mall near the house, Su Yaya didn¡¯t feel like going straight home anymore. She turned her car around and drove it into the parking lot of the shopping mall. After parking the car, she put on a hat and a pair ofrge sunsses that covered most of her face, then she took her bag and got off the car, taking the elevator up into the mall.


    There were six floors in total in this mall. The first floor consisted of snack shops, cafes, and so-on. The second floor was for children¡¯s toys and clothes. The third and the fourth floor consisted of the women¡¯s section, selling clothes, bags, jewelry, cosmetics, etc. The fifth floor was the men¡¯s section, while the sixth floor was home textiles and so on.


    Su Yaya headed straight for the third floor, got out of the elevator, and browsed through the shops. She had already been with Chen Xiuqi for a long time now, and she also had some money on her. There was no need for her to be as stingy as before. Anytime she saw any clothes, bags, or jewelry that she liked, she would try them, and if she liked them, she would just buy them.


    Women were born to shop, especially when they had money, then it¡¯s simply a shopping spree.


    Su Yaya walked through the entire third to fifth floors of the mall and bought herself two skirts, and a pair of earrings. On the other hand, she also bought Chen Xiuqi a tie and a tie clip. Just as she was about to go, she saw a pair of cufflinks on the counter that looked really good. So, she asked the salesdy to bring them out so she could look at them, and chose a pair of golden cufflinks.


    Everything was bought on credit. Su Yaya had no idea how much money she spent today, but it was fine as long as she was happy.

 Chapter 126 - How can we attract people’s attention if nothing happens? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 126: How can we attract people¡¯s attention if nothing happens? (2)</h4>


    In the few days that Chen Xiuqi was gone, Su Yaya had an extra good time. The first day was all shopping, while on the second day, she invited Duan Xiaoyu and Zhou Peiyun to her house for hot pot, the third was spent ying games at home, while she spent the fourth day getting a full-body spa at the nearby beauty salon. She lived as free and happy a life as she wanted.


    But of course, during this time, she also didn¡¯t forget to send messages to Chen Xiuqi and call him. Sometimes, when they were free at night, the two of them would have a video call for a while.


    ¡°Hubby, I went for a full-body spa today and my skin is soft like satin. It feels so good!¡± Su Yaya was wearing a set of light-colored silk nightgown and doing a video call with Chen Xiuqi on the bed. Happily, she told Chen Xiuqi what she did today and she thought about the spa service she had today that the store manager arranged specially for her. It really felt too good.


    In the video, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s gaze darkened. He was looking slightly downward and just happened to stop right at her chest. He couldn¡¯t see any lower than that, but he could see the smooth and shiny skin exposed at the cor. It was white and tender like milk and just as alluring, tempting him to want nothing more than to pounce over and take a bite.


    Chen Xiuqi felt his throat getting parched as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. His deep eyes were still locked onto her fair and smooth skin when he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll being back tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Through the video, Su Yaya didn¡¯t notice the huskiness hidden beneath his voice. She was still immersed in her free and beautiful life without him in the house.


    Chen Xiuqi stared at her, dissatisfied. ¡°You think it¡¯s too soon? Hm?¡±


    Su Yaya could hear how unhappy he was and her heart jumped. She quickly exined, ¡°Ah, no. You heard me wrong. I just mean you¡¯re really amazing at your job! You were able to finish everything so quickly.¡±


    That¡¯s better.


    Chen Xiuqi was pleased. A smile emerged on his lips and he emphasized again, ¡°I¡¯ming back tomorrow night, so wait home for me like a good girl.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yaya promised him. But then, she thought about her work tomorrow and quickly said, ¡°But I have to go to Fruit Station tomorrow to record ¡®Beauty and Gourmet¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t be home after the recording. Wait for me at home after you¡¯re done,¡± Chen Xiuqi said to the camera.


    Why do his words sound a little strange? Was anything wrong? Su Yaya was confused.


    However, even when they finished the call and she fell asleep in bed, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong.


    Early the next morning, Duan Xiaoyu picked up Su Yaya so she could participate in Fruit Station¡¯s ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡¯s¡± recording. She was very timely, and when she arrived, the crew was still preparing the scene.


    When the producer, Sun Lei, saw her, he came to greet her with a smile. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here on-time. We still have a big before the recording starts, so you can go to the dressing room to prepare for now. When we¡¯re ready for the recording, one of the crew members wille call you.¡±


    Sister Hui, one of the hosts standing at the side touched the male host next to her, Brother Ou. She raised her chin slightly at her and said, ¡°Look at Sun Lei, what¡¯s he being so enthusiastic with a small-time celebrity like that for?¡±


    Brother Ou nced at her and recalled the rumors he heard in private. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? She should¡¯vee for the shootingst episode, but I heard she was sick or something so someone called Sun Lei and arranged for Xu Qian from Shengshi Entertainment to take over for her. She¡¯s got a big fish behind her!¡±


    Sister Hui looked at Su Yaya again and observed her with the discerning eye of a woman. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard she¡¯s with President Chen from the Chen Group. She looks pretty and she has a good body. Real stunner.¡±


    Brother Ou said, ¡°You¡¯ve also interviewed President Chen before. You must¡¯ve heard how much he holds his baby tight. You better be gentle with her when you¡¯re hosting the showter.¡±


    Sister Hui smiled. ¡°How are we going to attract people¡¯s attention if nothing happens? And how are we going to get the ratings?¡±


    The author has something to say: I checked and saw that you can transfer 200,000 on WeChat at most, so President Chen transferred over 23,333 yuan less.


    Yaya feels that she¡¯s earned a good deal with 1,000 each bowl, while President Chen felt like he was getting the better part of the deal too. Any time he bought gifts for Yaya, he would spend at least a few tens of thousands. Yaya has to drink a lot of medicine so he¡¯ll have to buy her a lot of presents. If you punch in the numbers, he¡¯s paying her a few hundred thousand short. 1,000 yuan a bowl? Don¡¯t be too cheap!

 Chapter 127 - Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 127: Exposed (1)</h4>


    ¡°If that ain¡¯t the truth, but isn¡¯t that a bit too much? Anyway, it¡¯s not going to be pretty.¡± Brother Ou had his own limits too.


    Sun Lei, on the other side, waved at them, motioning for them toe over.


    ¡°Sun Lei is calling us, let¡¯s go,¡± said Brother Ou.


    The two of them walked over together and Sister Hui smiled. ¡°Is there anything you need, Brother Sun?¡±


    Sun Lei pointed to Su Yaya beside him and said, ¡°Let me introduce you, this is our guest of the day, Su Yaya.¡± He also pointed towards Brother Ou and Sister Hui, introducing them. ¡°These two are the excellent hosts of our crew.¡±


    Su Ya had seen the information on these two hosts, so she greeted them with a smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Ou, Sister Hui.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very pretty, Miss Su. You¡¯re a good match for our show.¡± Sister Huiughed.


    Sun Lei said, ¡°Not only is she beautiful, she¡¯s got some real skill in the kitchen too. You¡¯ll be able to taste it in a while.¡±


    Brother Ou didn¡¯t try to burst his bubble. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to the show.¡±


    Sister Hui echoed his sentiments. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Even though Su Yaya was still quite confident in her cooking skills, she still decided to be humble and smiled. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll like it, Brother Ou, Sister Hui. Please go easy on me when you rate my cookingter. I¡¯ll try to do my best.¡±


    After blowing each other¡¯s whistles for a while, Su Yaya went into the dressing room to put on her makeup. She was the only female guest in this show as the other two guests were male. For her privacy, she was the only person in this dressing room, the other male guests were in another one.


    By the time Su Yaya came out with her makeup done, the other guests were already waiting. One of them was the young male celebrity who was currently very popr, Chen Nuo, while the other was the well-known model, Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng was the champion in thest episode. The spicy fish he made was very delicious and the unanimous praise of all the guests and the audience.


    The guests were in ce, the hosts, the judges, the audience, and all the rest of the crew were in ce as well. The show could finally begin.


    Brother Ou read out the first advertiser¡¯s script in front of the camera, then he announced the start of a new episode of ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡±.


    Sister Hui continued, ¡°We have three guests here today with us. We have the beautiful Su Yaya, the darling Chen Nuo, and the handsome model Xu Sheng with his long legs. Wee, everybody!¡±


    Whenever Sister Hui read out the name of a guest, the camera would move to their faces, and then the guest will wave to the camera in their most beautiful or handsome way, garnering warm apuse from the audience.


    Brother Ou announced as usual that they will first check to see what they were going to cook today.


    Su Yaya, Chen Nuo, and Xu Sheng stood up and went to take their lots.


    As for the results: Chen Nuo got first, Xu Sheng second, and Su Yaya was on third.


    Sister Huiughed at the side and joked, ¡°Hey! Whatever happened todies first? Not even for a beautifuldy?¡±


    Su Yaya aimed her best expression and her most perfect angle towards the camera, smiling sweetly. ¡°They don¡¯t have to let me go first, I¡¯m still very confident in my own cooking skills. We should leave the best dishes forst.¡±


    Sister Hui answered, ¡°You heard that, boys? The beauty has challenged you.¡±


    Chen Nuo said, ¡°I did my preparations early on, I¡¯m not scared of a challenge!¡±


    When Chen Nuo¡¯s fans within the audience heard him, they immediately cheered. He had the most fans on the scene today. Many girls were shouting the names of their idols loudly.


    Brother Ou looked over to the audience and so did the camera. There were many people holding light boards with Chen Nuo¡¯s name on it. It was a lively sight to behold.


    Then, they heard Brother Ou say, ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve been hosting ¡®Beauty and Gourmet¡¯ for so long and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many fanse for one guest. Chen Nuo, you¡¯re really popr with thedies!¡±


    Sister Hui shot him a nce. She stood up and walked to Xu Sheng. With one hand on her hips and her other elbow on Xu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, she showed off her S-shaped body and said to the cameraman, ¡°Cameraman, look here. Our Xu Sheng here¡¯s a model with style and a good body. He looks skinny with clothes on, but it¡¯s all muscle down there. He even has superb cooking skills to capture the hearts of millions. If you want a nice homely boyfriend, he¡¯s the best choice.¡±

 Chapter 128 - Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 128: Exposed (2)</h4>


    Another round of cheers could be heard from the audience below. Xu Sheng has already participated in two episodes of ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡±. He was a handsome metrosexual man with superb cooking skills. Even though he wasn¡¯t the flower boy type that was popr these days, he was still able to attract a lot of fans by his own ability.


    ¡°Xu Sheng fighting!¡±


    ¡°Xu Sheng fighting!¡±


    Nobody knew who started to cheer first, but many fans began to scream in unison, and the scene heated up in an instant.


    Both the male guests had tons of fans. Compared to that, Su Yaya was less popr. Most of her fans just liked her face and was happy just licking their screens. The fans that came to see her weren¡¯t as many as Chen Nuo and Xu Sheng¡¯s fans. Whenpared to that, she had no advantage.


    However, Su Yaya was very calm about this. Even though Chen Nuo and Xu Sheng had a lot of fans and were all very enthusiastic, she wasn¡¯t the least bit upset. Instead, she kept up her perfect smile all the way.


    Chen Nuo was the first to go up and create three dishes. He made baked carp, roasted pork ribs with potatoes, and red braised beef. All the ingredients today were prepared this morning. While cooking, he answered each of Brother Ou¡¯s questions without trouble.


    Very soon, his three dishes were prepared. He brought it up and ced it on the table. The cameraman brought the camera close so everyone could have a good look at the three dishes.


    Sister Hui picked up a pair of chopsticks and said to the camera, ¡°Well, why won¡¯t we give it a try? I¡¯ll have you know I have a tongueparable to a gourmet. I¡¯ll be able to tell you how good your dish is in one bite!¡±


    Brother Ou said, ¡°Ah Hui, you shouldn¡¯t have been a host. You should¡¯ve just be a gourmet!¡±


    Sister Hui responded, ¡°Wow, how did you know that was my dream all along?¡±


    The two of them joked with each other for a while. Then, Sister Hui finally picked up her chopsticks to try the carp. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Brother Ou looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°What else?¡± Sister Hui asked him.


    Brother Ouughed. ¡°You said earlier you had the tongue of a gourmet!¡±


    ¡°Well of course! These dishes really are delicious!¡± Sister Hui said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me,e try it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ask our judges.¡± Brother Ou quickly motioned the crew toe over and take the dishes to the judge¡¯s table.


    When the three judges were done judging Chen Nuo¡¯s dishes, it was Xu Sheng¡¯s turn to cook. He was going to prepare shrimp tofu, Kung Pao chicken, and Yuxiang shredded pork.


    While cooking, Xu Sheng said, ¡°Even though I usually just makemon home dishes at home, every household has done them. But these dishes still require some skill. I¡¯ll use my skills to make them even more delicious.¡±


    Sister Hui smiled and raised her fist, saying, ¡°Xu Sheng has already won the previous two episodes. Will these three dishesnd him another win? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    While Xu Sheng was cooking, Brother Ou didn¡¯t let him off either. He kept asking him various questions that Xu Sheng answered while he cooked. He also passed through it sessfully.


    With the three dishes done, they were all brought up to the front again. Sister Hui was the first to take a bite. She put on a look of intoxication and said, ¡°Wow! This shrimp tofu is really too delicious! You¡¯ll have to teach me how to make itter, Xu Sheng.¡±


    Brother Ou poured the cold water over her. ¡°You want to learn how to cook like Xu Sheng? You only know how to eat! I¡¯m just worried you won¡¯t be able to learn it even after a year!¡±


    Sister Hui pretended to be angry and red at Brother Ou. ¡°None of your business! If I can¡¯t cook, then I can just keep Xu Sheng here to cook for an entire year!¡±


    Brother Ou said, ¡°Now that won¡¯t do. It¡¯s not up to you or me to decide, it¡¯s the judges and our audience who will! Let¡¯s bring the dishes up for the judges to try first.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, quickly.¡± Sister Hui waved her hand and motioned for the crew to send the three dishes up to the judges. ¡°Let the judges taste it. Make sure you give our Xu Sheng a high score!¡±


    Brother Ou nudged her and put on a fake strict face. ¡°You can¡¯t be biased! We have to be fair as hosts, you know?¡±


    Sister Hui nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We still have a beautifuldy here who hasn¡¯t disyed her skill. Now, let¡¯s have Su Yaya prepare three delicious dishes for us.¡±


    Su Yaya stepped forward in her heels and smiled. ¡°Thank you Brother Ou, thank you Sister Hui, and thanks to all the judges and my friends in the audience. The dishes I will prepare for everyone today is tomato fish head soup, chili beef shreds, and sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±

 Chapter 129 - Exposed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 129: Exposed (3)</h4>


    ¡°Wow!¡± Brother Ou gave her some support. ¡°Those are my three favorite!¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard that. She said to Brother Ou, ¡°Then you have to give me a high scoreter!¡±


    But unexpectedly, Brother Ou didn¡¯t agree. With a serious face, he said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see how good your dishes are, hm?¡±


    Su Yaya immediately said, ¡°I can guarantee you it¡¯ll be delicious!¡±


    Sister Hui said, ¡°We won¡¯t know without proof. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got up your sleeve.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked cutely and said, ¡°Of course, Sister Hui. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    After that, she turned around, walked to the counter, and began organizing the ingredients she needed.


    Su Yaya had already told the crew the three dishes she was going to create today, so the ingredients she needed were also prepared for her. She checked that the ingredients were fresh and decided to start with the tomato fish head soup.


    While Su Yaya was cooking, Sister Hui came over to ask her questions.


    Sister Hui smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the simple questions.¡±


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Height?¡± Sister Hui asked.


    ¡°165,¡± Su Yaya said while cleaning the fish head.


    ¡°Weight?¡± Sister Hui continued.


    Su Yaya smiled at the camera. ¡°121 pounds.¡±


    ¡°So skinny!¡± Someone whispered at the side.


    ¡°But her body looks really good!¡±


    Brother Ouughed. ¡°Our beautiful guest today really is a good match for our show¡¯s theme! ¡®Beauty and Gourmet¡¯. Eat the best food and be your most beautiful person!¡±


    When Brother Ou was done, Sister Hui asked her the following question. ¡°What works have you done after entering the circle?¡±


    ¡°After ¡®Pampered Empress¡¯, I was the spokesperson for Pure Milk Candy, and also for K¡¯s Couple Watches. Soon, I¡¯m also going to be in ¡®Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡¯. I hope everyone can support me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You did a shoot for K¡¯s Couple Watches? When?¡± Brother Ou interjected.


    Su Yaya raised her head and showed Brother Ou a sweet smile. ¡°It was just a short while ago. The ad isn¡¯t out yet, it¡¯ll be in Fruit Station maybe next week.¡±


    Brother Ouughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely have to watch it then. I love K¡¯s watches the most.¡±


    Sister Hui added, ¡°You mean you love K¡¯s Couple Watches, the best gift for your girlfriend.¡±


    K¡¯s Watches are one of ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡¯s¡± biggest sponsors, that was the reason why Brother Ou and Sister Hui would specially mention them, which was also considered a promotion for K¡¯s Watches.


    Then, Sister Hui continued to ask.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Things were beginning to get a little private.


    Su Yaya paused for a moment. She recalled the contract between her and Chen Xiuqi¡¯s marriage. Even though they were spouses in name, she and Chen Xiuqi¡¯s rtionship was secret. The number of people who knew about their marriage could practically be counted on one hand. They could only tell the outside world that they were a couple at most.


    And so, Su Yaya responded, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± Sister Hui looked at Su Yaya, surprised. She confirmed it once more. ¡°You have a boyfriend already?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Yaya nodded.


    The cameraman took a clear shot of her nodding.


    This interested Sister Hui. She continued to ask, ¡°Is your boyfriend in or outside of the circle?¡±


    Su Yaya answered, ¡°Outside.¡±


    ¡°What does he work as?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. She tried to ask Sister Hui with a smile. ¡°Can I not answer that?¡±


    Sister Hui shook her head. ¡°Of course not, you have to answer all our questions when you¡¯re on ¡®Beauty and Gourmet¡¯.¡±


    With a light frown, Su Yaya smiled bitterly. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve jumped onto a pirate ship?¡±


    Sister Hui put on a fierce look and said, ¡°We are the pirates here, now answer our questions or don¡¯t you dare think of passing us!¡±


    Then, sheughed.


    Su Yaya had no choice but to answer her question. ¡°He has his ownpany.¡±


    ¡°How long have you known each other?¡± Sister Hui asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost been a year now.¡±


    ¡°Are you two stable?¡±


    ¡°...Very,¡± Su Yaya responded.


    ¡°When do you n to get married?¡±


    Su Yaya, ¡°...¡±


    They were already married, how was she going to respond?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering anymore?¡± Sister Hui observed her expression, not even letting go of the slightest hint. It seemed like she was trying to get something out of her face.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and her thoughts fluttered. She quickly thought of a suitable answer. With a smile, she said to the camera, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to answer, he just hasn¡¯t proposed yet!¡±


    The author has something to say: Hear that, President Chen?

 Chapter 130 - As If Su Yaya Truly Was a Scourge (1)

    <h4>Chapter 130: As If Su Yaya Truly Was a Scourge (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to answer, he just hasn¡¯t proposed yet!¡±


    That was the hit answer!


    Sister Hui quickly turned around and smiled at the camera. Looking concerned about the couple, she said, ¡°Hear that, handsome? Your girlfriend¡¯s asking you to propose! Hurry up, take the opportunity and make it a big one!¡±


    Brother Ou also added in from the side, ¡°With such a beautiful girlfriend, I¡¯d propose as soon as possible so I can take her home!¡±


    Sister Hui nudged Brother Ou with her elbow and joked, ¡°For you, as if!¡±


    Brother Ou began tough. ¡°Who told our guest today to be so beautiful?¡±


    The two exchanged lines and livened up the scene more.


    Very soon, Su Yaya was done with her dishes. Sister Hui took a bite first. The taste was not bad. Then, she told the crew to send it up to the judges for her rating.


    In the end, Chen Nuo¡¯s dishes got 3.5 points from the judges, while Xu Sheng and Su Yaya both got a 4.


    Then, there was the audience rating. Even though Xu Sheng has already won twice in a row, and also had more fans than Su Yaya, Su Yaya was still able to get 98 points from the audience. That was a 1 point victory over Xu Sheng which won her thepetition, obtaining her the opportunity to continue participating in the next episode of ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡±.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Chen Nuo said with a smile.


    ¡°Congrats, congrats!¡± Xu Sheng followed on.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    At the end of the show, after Chen Nuo and Xu Sheng congratted her, Su Yaya thanked them with a smile.


    The entire program went past very pleasantly from beginning to end. Even though Sister Hui¡¯s questions during the middle section made Su Yaya feel a little troubled and awkward, she was able to resolve it cleverly. On a general level, everything went by smoothly.


    After the show was over, Su Yaya said goodbye to the others and went home with Duan Xiaoyu.


    Chen Xiuqi wasing home tonight, and Su Yaya had ns to treat him to a sumptuous dinner.


    However, while she was making dinner, someone had posted a video of her answering Sister Hui¡¯s questions online.


    The person who posted the video clearly had ulterior motives. Not only did he post the video, he also made a long analysis and hypothesis.


    He wrote in his detailed post, ¡°In the video, when Sister Hui first asked Su Yaya if she had a boyfriend, Su Yaya answered yes after a pause. Then, when Sister Hui asked her whether her boyfriend was inside or outside of the circle, Su Yaya said he was outside of it. Then, when Sister Hui asked her what her boyfriend does, Su Yaya didn¡¯t give her a straight answer like before. Instead, she asked whether she could avoid answering it. After Sister Hui rejected her, she responded that he had his ownpany as if she was troubled.


    ¡°Having a boyfriend who has his ownpany is nothing big to begin with, most female celebrities in the entertainment circle like to find rich boyfriends with their ownpanies. But let¡¯s take a close look at the video, and you¡¯ll see something strange here. First, when Su Yaya was asked if she had a boyfriend, she clearly had to pause before answering. She was clearly a little reserved. Secondly, when asked what her boyfriend does, she didn¡¯t even want to answer the question.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she want to answer even though she has a boyfriend?


    ¡°That could only lead to two exnations.


    ¡°First, that Su Yaya doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend to begin with. She lied and made up a story of having a boyfriend who has his ownpany to fool everyone. Secondly, Su Yaya has a boyfriend, but her so-called boyfriend isn¡¯t really her boyfriend at all, and that she was a mistress. That¡¯s why it was so hard to say it.

 Chapter 131 - As If Su Yaya Truly Was a Scourge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 131: As If Su Yaya Truly Was a Scourge (2)</h4>


    ¡°Personally, I think Su Yaya¡¯s situation is thetter. The reason she tried to hide it is because she¡¯s someone¡¯s sugar baby.


    ¡°Regarding that point, let¡¯s take a look at her debut. She started as an inte celebrity, then went on to acting in online series. Following that,rge-scale TV productions. This doesn¡¯t look like the normal path of your run-of-the-mill actress at all. Clearly, there¡¯s someone holding her up from behind!


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t prove anything still, then you can also take a look at the clothes and jewelry she usually wears. You can see a lot of those on her Weibo. Every piece of clothing, jewelry, and even bags mentioned were all very valuable. It¡¯s not something a small-time star like her can afford.


    ¡°So, to sum it up...she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend at all! She¡¯s just a sugar baby!


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t tell you anything, then you can also take a look at thest line in the video. When Sister Hui asked whether she had a good rtionship with a boyfriend, she answered yes. Then, when asked when they were going to marry, she couldn¡¯t answer. In the end, she tried to throw everything under the rug with a smile, saying ¡®He hasn¡¯t proposed yet¡¯.


    ¡°Let me ask everyone. If you and your boyfriend (or girlfriend) have a stable rtionship, then would you talk about marriage when you are together?


    ¡°That¡¯s clearly impossible!


    ¡°The only possibility is that Su Yaya is being raised like a pet by her so-called boyfriend. Her boyfriend can¡¯t marry her, so of course there¡¯s no proposal!¡±


    ...


    The person who posted the video and made the long analysis was very familiar with the routines around the entertainment circle. That person first posted their analysis on an anonymous forum where many entertainment fans and group hung around in. After the video and analysis was posted, he deliberately pinned the post to the top and attracted the attention of many people on the forums.


    In fact, if you analyzed that post carefully, you will also find that this story made up by that person was full of loopholes. His logic was all stitched together randomly. But there were many kinds of people within the entertainment circle. Everyone had their own thoughts, so nobody really cared whether the post was right or not. They only cared about their own interests.


    Especially this episode of ¡°Beauty and Gourmet¡±. Su Yaya won thepetition against Chen Nuo and Xu Sheng in the end. The flower boy Chen Nuo had many fans, most of whom were young girls, while Xu Sheng had won two consecutive episodes and also attracted many fans. With the number of both their fans adding up together, the number was three times that of Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo followers count. Naturally, their fans weren¡¯t happy that Su Yaya won.


    As soon as the video and the analysis were posted, many of Chen Nuo and Xu Sheng¡¯s fans began talking under the post.


    xxx: I was at the scene at that time, I saw it with my own eyes. Clearly, there was something fishy with Su Yaya¡¯s answers. Poor Chen Nuo, he did so well but he was suppressed by the person with the sugar daddy. He couldn¡¯t win, but what could he do?


    qqq: Who asked her to have a backer? He really can¡¯t fight!


    23333: I hope my bias doesn¡¯t meet someone like this in their career. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be beaten down no matter how hard they try!


    oooo: I don¡¯t know if everyone knows this, but Su Yaya should¡¯ve joined the program in thest episode, but Xu Qian from Shengshi Entertainment ended up taking her spot instead as her substitute. Say, what rights do a small celebrity like her have to get Xu Qian as her substitute? And she can even go on the show anytime she wants to, and get first ce whenever she wants to. If nobody¡¯s backing her up, who could achieve that?

 Chapter 132 - As If Su Yaya Truly Was a Scourge (3)

    <h4>Chapter 132: As If Su Yaya Truly Was a Scourge (3)</h4>


    If nobody¡¯s backing her up, who could achieve that?


    ffffk: I agree with thementer above. Su Yaya clearly has someone backing her!


    yyhahaha: Agree withmenter above +1


    ...


    Ranran: There was also that thing where Xu Chaoran withdrew from the circle. That came right after what happened with him and Su Yaya during the shooting of ¡°Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡±. The day before they began, they even called each other apprentice brothers and sisters on Weibo. Then, Su Yaya suddenly fell into the water during filming on the next day.


    Xu Chaoran saved her out of kindness and sent her to the hospital at night, and they were caught being close with each other by Reporter X who exposed everything. It had already be a hot search back then and manyizens saw it, but within two hours, the hot search was removed, Reporter X also apologized.


    Till now, that post is still on Weibo¡¯s front page, and it¡¯s been a long time since Reporter Xst posted anything.


    I wanted to believe that this was a misunderstanding too in the past, but it hasn¡¯t even been two days and Xu Chaoran says he got injured during filming on Weibo, saying that he was temporarily leaving the entertainment circle?


    The official blog for the TV series ¡°Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡± also came out with a post saying that they were going to suspend filming and that they were going to select a new male lead.


    Who says you can just change the leading character of a TV series just like that? It¡¯s not that easy! What about the investments? That¡¯s why I think that this is definitely rted to Su Yaya.


    The problem is right on Su Yaya herself. If not for her, then there¡¯s no way Xu Chaoran will suddenly get injured during filming and having to leave the entertainment circle. We can clearly see how strong Su Yaya¡¯s backer is! He can easily cut off a famous celebrity just like that!


    So, I would like to advise everyone to be careful in the future and pray that your bias be smart about things. They better not work with these people, otherwise, if they¡¯re not careful one day, they might even lose your future.


    ayyaya: Looking at thement above, it¡¯s really scary if you think about it carefully!


    ww: That¡¯s the real world for you. You just can¡¯t beat it!


    ...


    The posts in the anonymous forum quickly reached hundreds of pages. The posts flooded in so much that it attracted the attention of even more people.


    It¡¯s not like anyone really tried to verify the truth from the analysis in the posts on the anonymous forum either. They don¡¯t care about what really happened, theizens only care about what they can see, and also only believed in what they have seen. Moreover, the analysis post was reasonable. Many people couldn¡¯t even refute it!


    Who dared to say that they were wrong? What about it was wrong? Which one of those matters weren¡¯t rted to Su Yaya? Wasn¡¯t it true that Chen Nuo and Xu Sheng lost in thepetition?


    Could you really say that Su Yaya winning in thepetition, saying that she had a boyfriend, and also that her boyfriend hadn¡¯t proposed yet were all fake? Could you really say that Xu Chaoran didn¡¯t withdraw from the entertainment circle after what happened with Su Yaya?


    Each one of those were real, and it was because they were real that everyone could see a big problem with all this.


    Manyizens who didn¡¯t know the truth of the matter were taken aback. Following Su Yaya¡¯s condemnation in the forum, they also expressed their wishes of their biases not having to work with Su Yaya in case they got beaten down as well, making it almost as if Su Yaya really was a scourge.

 Chapter 133 - Don’t Tug On My Dress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 133: Don¡¯t Tug On My Dress (1)</h4>


    There were some users who were less extreme. They just posted on forums in order to vent their displeasure. There were some extreme users, however, who quickly forwarded the posts. Some forwarded to Weibo, while the others forwarded to different groups and websites.


    There were some extreme users who went under Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo to curse her out. A majority of the users were Xu Chaoran¡¯s fans who were demanding Su Yaya to give him justice. The rest of the users were Chen Nuo and Xu Sheng¡¯s fans. The fans felt that it was unfair the two had lost thepetition. Thest group was users who didn¡¯t mind stirring up trouble and making a big deal out of this. They felt disgusted by Su Yaya who had ruined the atmosphere of the entertainment industry.


    Tens of thousands ofments under Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo were all insulting and jeering at her. It was extremely messy and in chaos!


    What a pity that she didn¡¯t even know. She had just finished cooking and brought the dishes over to the dining table when Chen Xiuqi came back home.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back.¡± Su Yaya smiled and ran over, as if a delightful bird throwing herself into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s embrace, hugging his waist tightly.


    Su Yaya¡¯s enthusiasm made Chen Xiuqi very pleased. He smiled and caught the woman throwing herself in his arms on time.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve been missing you since you were on a business trip!¡± Su Yaya hugged Chen Xiuqi and rubbed her face against his chest like a little kitten, cute and gentle.


    Chen Xiuqi patted her head and looked down to kiss her forehead. ¡°How badly do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°A lot a lot a lot!¡± Su Yaya gestured about, dering how badly she missed him.


    Seeing her well-behaved expression, Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±


    Su Yaya stood on her tippy toes and kissed his face. ¡°Because hubby is the best!¡±


    Meeting her cresent-like eyes, Chen Xiuqi felt the tiredness immediately vanishing. He was in a good mood whenever he saw her.


    ¡°Hubby, you came back just in time. I just finished cooking your favorite dishes and you can just go wash your hands, and then we can start eating dinner.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Chen Xiuqi hugged her and pecked her forehead. He walked towards the dining hall with her and said, ¡°Let me see what you¡¯ve cooked.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi held Su Yaya as they walked to the dining table. He saw sour radish duck soup, green pepper with shredded meat, farmers¡¯ stir-fried meat, braised eggnt with garlic and chilli, and saute bok choy. There were four dishes and one soup on the table, pleasing to the eyes. It made Chen Xiuqi feel very hungry and tempted to eat right now.


    ¡°It looks very appetizing.¡± Chen Xiuqiplimented Su Yaya¡¯s cooking skills truthfully.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very good at cooking.¡±


    ¡°Let me go and wash my hands.¡± Chen Xiuqi let go of Su Yaya and walked to the bathroom inrge strides.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and turned around to the kitchen to grab bowls and chopsticks. Shedled two bowls of rice, carrying it to the dining table just as Chen Xiuqi finished washing his hands. The two sat down and ate food together.


    Chen Xiuqi tried the green pepper with shredded meat. The green pepper wasn¡¯t spicy and it was tasty to eat it along with rice and shredded meat. It tasted better than the dishes he had eaten at high quality restaurants.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on a business trip for a few days and I¡¯m d I¡¯m back home now. You make the best food.¡±


    Su Yayadled a bowl of sour radish duck soup and ced it by Chen Xiuqi¡¯s side, smiling and revealing her two dimples. She said sweetly, ¡°Try drinking this sour radish duck soup. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Chen Xiuqi agreed and started to taste the soup.


    After spending a while with Chen Xiuqi, Su Yaya understood his habits. Although she wasn¡¯tpletely sure, she was almost certain.


    She was great at cooking anyway, and after she invested more time to perfect the skills, she customized the dishes to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s taste. He naturally liked it even better now and it became easier to please Chen Xiuqi.

 Chapter 134 - Don’t Tug On My Dress (2)

    <strong>Chapter 134: Don¡¯t Tug On My Dress (2)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi was very satisfied with this meal, cing his chopsticks down and smiling at Su Yaya. ¡°Ever since I was on a business trip, I haven¡¯t eaten a decent meal.¡±


    Firstly, he had to attend dinner parties and it was inevitable for him to drink on these asions. Even if he didn¡¯t drink, there would be peopleing up and toasting him. Either way, people would be ttering one another regarding their businesses, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat quietly.


    Secondly, the dishes in the high quality hotels weren¡¯t to his taste. Although famous chefs were the ones in charge of his dishes and it tasted ok, it felt like it was missing something. Until he came back home and tasted Su Yaya¡¯s cooking, he suddenly realized what was missing ¡ª the feeling of home.


    Su Yaya was cleaning up the utensils and bowls on the table as Chen Xiuqi stared at her milky white hands. Unknowingly, he reached over to grab her hands, making Su Yaya look over in confusion. He curled the corner of his lips up and said, ¡°Yaya, I¡¯m so grateful for you.¡±


    It frightened her when he suddenly said this!


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart thumped rapidly and she carefully observed him. Seeing his concentrated gaze on her and his smile, she slightly felt rxed when it seemed like he was truthfullyplimenting her. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiuqi, I¡¯m grateful for you too.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi hummed in agreement, standing up to grab the tes and utensils from Su Yaya. ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Since he offered to help, Su Yaya allowed him to clean up. She had been busy the entire day and wanted to rest right now. Therefore, she went back to her room to grab her clothes, preparing to take a shower and rx.


    She opened the drawers and saw the countless clothes. The drawer was full of this season¡¯s clothes, only a few were bought by her. The majority were bought by Chen Xiuqi a long time ago and there were people bringing over the newest seasonal clothes from customized famous brands.


    Su Yaya found her pajamas and untied her bun, her pitch-ck hair scattered on her shoulders like a waterfall.


    Chen Xiuqi walked to the door to see this scene. She had thick, pitch-ck, and bright hair. It sparkled like ck pearls, behind her shoulders and contrasting her slender waist. She was unbelievably beautiful, like a spirit descending to the mortal world.


    ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous.¡± Chen Xiuqi walked over inrge strides, hugging her from behind. He held her slender waist and lowered his head to kiss the side of her neck.


    The warm breath sprinkled on her neck, making her itch. That was her sensitive point and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She coquettishly said, ¡°Stop messing with me. I¡¯m going to shower now.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi recalled the night before yesterday when Su Yaya finished showering and wore nude silk pajamas. She was on a video call with him, purposefully wearing the outfit and flirting with him. She was naughty and cute, charming and sexy. He wanted to so badly get on top of her and make rough love to her!


    If it weren¡¯t that they were hundreds of miles away from each other and on video call, he really wanted to immediately press her on bed and rip apart her pajamas. He¡¯d let her know the consequences of purposefully teasing him.


    But it wasn¡¯t toote right now. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes turned darker and he breathed heavily, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Su Yaya wanted to dodge him, but it was toote. How could Chen Xiuqi give her the chance to escape? He was tall and had long legs, carrying her into the shower as if he was grabbing a rabbit.


    The water droplets dripped down and wetted the two people. Su Yaya was still wearing a white dress and the wet dress clung onto her body now, outlining her beautiful curves.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes turned even darker, as if a wolf ready to pounce on his prey. His eyes were green from the sight. One needed to know that he remained abstinent during his business trip and really wanted to taste her right now. Plus, when Su Yaya was standingpletely wet in front of him, he could see everything. Why should he continue to endure? He wanted to eat her up.

 Chapter 135 - Don’t Tug On My Dress (3)

    <h4>Chapter 135: Don¡¯t Tug On My Dress (3)</h4>


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t tug on my dress...¡± Su Yaya tugged on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s hand which was pulling at her dress. ¡°If you keep tugging on it, you¡¯ll end up ripping it...¡±


    Why would Chen Xiuqi care about this? He lowered his head and gently bit her neck, still tugging her dress. What a pity that he was rushing so much that he almost couldn¡¯t take it off of her. Plus, Su Yaya tried to stop him, making him a bit annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one if it rips.¡±


    Su Yaya was speechless.


    Before Su Yaya could react, she heard the sound of cloth tearing.


    Her dress...


    But Su Yanyi barely had time to think about it. In the next moment, Chen Xiuqi had already thrusted in her and she didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else but respond to him...


    The water in the bathroom flowed for a while and the sound of the sshes mixed with groans and moans.


    The night was beautiful and the woman was attractive as well.


    They moved from the bathroom to the bed in the room, and the two paid no attention to how long theysted.


    Later on, Su Yaya was very tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, sleeping just like that.


    Chen Xiuqi stared at her peaceful appearance and smiled, looking down and kissing the side of her face. He held her in his arms and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    In the dead of night, the two who had sunk into their dreams didn¡¯t know what happened on the inte. It felt like the matter had escted and it became even more intense.


    There were users trying to guess who was Su Yaya¡¯s backer.


    There were some bystanders who listed out the different possible backers. There were some robust and prosperous rich businessmen who liked to keep female celebrities as their mistresses.


    There were also some people who said that these businessmen didn¡¯t have the power to do so. After all, they had scary wives and Su Yaya, this slut, would only be beaten by those women!


    Who knew why thisment rted to the users, but they all followed along and agreed. They said that Su Yaya looked like a mistress and she would be taught a lesson by business men¡¯s wives one day! Don¡¯t look at how glorious she was right now, but her ending will be very tragic in the future. These kinds ofments received countless support.


    Of course, there were people on Su Yaya¡¯s sides. They were Su Yaya¡¯s genuine fans, thinking that she wasn¡¯t as bad as people portrayed her to be. But thesements were quickly taken over by inte water armies.


    Until a user who was tired of their quarrel uploaded a picture online. They even left a rant: look at the pictures yourselves. Su Yaya and her boyfriend are clearly in love with each other. The man is handsome while the woman is beautiful. They¡¯re basically a match from heaven and one probably couldn¡¯t find another couple that was as in love like them. How are any of the descriptions you guys have said urate?


    The uploaded pictures were when Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi went to Yunhu Vi to y golf. One picture was when Chen Xiuqi had slightly bent down and Su Yaya smiled, wiping his sweat off his forehead with a towel. Another picture was when Chen Xiuqi was smiling and pecking her face. There was also one when Chen Xiuqi hugged Su Yaya and he smiled happily, not knowing what Su Yaya had said to him.


    Although the user had blurred out Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face out of kindness, one needed to know the powers of users. They had vivid imagination and after the pictures came out, countless userspared the pictures, unraveling the truth behind it.


    A verified user who had five million fans left a post on their Weibo: Oh my god, it¡¯s actually him. It¡¯s him!! This time, we¡¯ve tread the waters too deep. It¡¯s so scary. I¡¯m not ying anymore and I want to go home!!

 Chapter 136 - After this realization of truth, the netizens were all stunned (1)

    <h4>Chapter 136: After this realization of truth, theizens were all stunned (1)</h4>


    I don¡¯t want to y anymore, I want to go home!


    When the influential celebrity posted this on Weibo, several big marketingpanies reposted it. They all acted like they knew who the man was, but they couldn¡¯t say it. They were afraid to say it.


    However, theizens weren¡¯t afraid of anything¡ª not even death for some of them. The more the VIPs pretended and tried to hide it, the more curious and determined theizens became to dig up the real identity of the man in the photo!


    A boldizen asked in thements of the VIP Weibos, ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed who it is. Is it Chen Xiuqi, the president of the Chenpany?¡±


    One of them replied: Shh, don¡¯t talk about the photo.


    This reply, though it didn¡¯t confirm theizen¡¯s spection, was just as good as a confirmation. A fellowizen immediately screenshot it and spread it everywhere.


    Only Ghosts Know What I¡¯ve Experienced: I knew the truth wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. So it really is Chen Xiuqi, the president of the Chenpany. Only a powerful man like him would have the ability to praise whoever he wants to praise and criticize whoever he wants to criticize!¡±


    West Wind Beauty: Upstairs is right, but why does that sound so domineering? Even if I were being raised by him, I would be happy!


    Expert Detective: Is it just me or is it that no matter how I look at those photos, I only see a loving couple together?


    White Cloud in Summer: Upstairs, it¡¯s not just you. I also think they look very affectionate. What¡¯s more, neither of them is married. To say he¡¯s keeping her is a bit rude, don¡¯t you think? What if they¡¯re really together?¡±


    Minmin¡¯s Love: Heh, have some shame! Being raised means being raised. Why sugarcoat it with the word ¡°boyfriend¡±? I¡¯ve never seen a woman as low as Su Yaya. She saw that President Chen is rich and powerful, so she threw herself at him andtched onto his thigh. President Chen likes her? As if!


    Snowsnowsnow: Upstairs, you¡¯re the one who should have some shame. You think Su Yaya is low, but what about yourself? At least President Chen is willing to raise her. Even if you strip yourself naked in front of him, I doubt he would look at you at all!


    Muzi Yaya: Right! What right do you have to look down on her? If I were President Chen, I would choose a beauty like Su Yaya too. Who would want to raise a pork chop?


    Minmin¡¯s Love: You¡¯re all just a bunch of gold-diggers who think that as long as the guy is rich and good-looking, everything they do is right. If Su Yaya isn¡¯t being raised, then I¡¯ll Livestream myself eating shit! Just look at how she acted after the recording. When Sister Hui questioned her, Su Yaya hesitated and stuttered so many times, it¡¯s obvious she felt awkward. How could they be in a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship like that?


    I am Mrs. Chen: You can clearly see in the video that there was something wrong with Su Yaya¡¯s response. She must¡¯ve felt guilty, so she was afraid to answer. I wonder if President Chen will get angry once he learns about what she said? I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she gets dumped tomorrow, hahaha!


    ...


    108th reply: Waiting for her to get dumped!


    ...


    318th reply: Waiting too!


    ***


    Chen Xiuqi was woken up by a phone call from Assistant Chen. He looked at the name on the screen, closed his eyes again, and answered the call. ¡°If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If it¡¯s not important, I¡¯ll send you to thepany branch in Africa tomorrow!¡± he said, his voice filled with displeasure.


    Anyone who was woken up in the middle of the night while they were sleeping peacefully would be in a bad mood. Fortunately, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t too bad. If it were someone else, Assistant Chen would undoubtedly be transferred to the Africa branch already!


    ¡°President Chen, your rtionship with Miss Su was exposed to the public,¡± Assistant Chen answered hastily.


    He didn¡¯t want to disturb Chen Xiuqi sote in the night either but the situation was beginning to get out of hand. Theizens were beginning to dig for the truth and he was afraid that they might dig up something they shouldn¡¯t along the way. Therefore, Assistant Chen thought that he should contact his boss and let him know.


    After hearing Assistant Chen¡¯s words, Chen Xiuqi immediately felt half of his sleepiness vanish. He sat up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Exin clearly. What¡¯s going on with the public?¡±

 Chapter 137 - After this realization of truth, the netizens were all stunned (2)

    <h4>Chapter 137: After this realization of truth, theizens were all stunned (2)</h4>


    Assistant Chen quickly recounted the situation in detail: ¡°President Chen, it¡¯s like this. First, some people on the inte said that Miss Su is being kept by someone. Her fans were angered and began to argue with them. Later on, someone uploaded a number of pictures with you and Miss Su together, though they blurred out your face. They did it to show that Miss Su is in a romantic rtionship with you, not that you were keeping her. But you know howizens can get. It wasn¡¯t long before someone recognized you and now your rtionship with Miss Su is a top trending topic everywhere.¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t have time to read thements, so he asked directly.


    Assistant Chen said, ¡°Some people think you¡¯re a couple but most of them think you¡¯re raising her and that she might¡¯ve angered you with what she said on the program...¡±


    Might¡¯ve angered him?


    Chen Xiuqi was amused. What was there to be angry about?


    Right then, the person beside him moved. While hugging the nket, Su Yaya turned over in her sleep. Her long, milky legs appeared in his sight. He stared at her body wrapped in the nket and her pink cheeks as she continued to sleep.


    Her sleeping posture was clearly terrible, but for some reason, he found it very cute!


    The corners of his lips curved upwards as he stretched out his arm and retrieved the nket, carefully covering Su Yaya with it.


    Assistant Chen was still waiting for a response, but after a long moment of silence from the other end, he had no choice but to ask out loud, ¡°President Chen, what should we do now?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the beautiful sleeping woman beside him. He liked having her by his side.


    ¡°Go find someone to deal with thements. Wipe out all of the negative ones and leave only the positive ones,¡± he ordered.


    For a second, Assistant Chen was stunned. What did this mean? President Chen wanted to make his rtionship public? Why else would he want to only keep the positivements?


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked when Assistant Chen didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Assistant Chen said hurriedly. At this point, how could he not understand?


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Afterwards, Chen Xiuqi put his phone away andid back down. He gazed at the woman sleeping beside him before smoothly pulling her into his arms and kissing her forehead. Then, he closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Assistant Chen, on the other hand, immediately got to work. He soon found someone to delete all of the malicious nders on the inte. As Chen Xiuqi had instructed, only the positivements were kept.


    At first, theizens didn¡¯t notice. They only knew that somements and posts were suddenly deleted. As more and morements were deleted, only the ones that supported Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi remained untouched. After some time, these positivements overruled the negative ones. Every maliciousment, even if they had just been posted, was promptly deleted.


    This was when theizens realized that something was off!


    All badments and posts were gone, leaving only the ones that supported Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya as a couple. It wasn¡¯t an easy feat, as everyizen knew. What did this mean?


    Clearly, it was done on purpose!


    Who could¡¯ve done it?


    It was so obvious that one coulde up with the answer even if they were thinking with their toes. Who else could it be, if not Chen Xiuqi? Only he could afford to do such a thing while the topic was trending!


    Since he allowed it, did that mean he was acknowledging his rtionship with Su Yaya? They really were a couple?


    After this realization of truth, theizens were all stunned.


    Little Cutie: Oh my god, what did I just witness? This is huge! Mr. Chen is in love!!!


    Sunny Not Rainy: Hahahah, why is Mr. Chen so cute? He used this method to announce his love to the whole world. I bet the people who dream of bing Mrs. Chen every day are infuriated to death right now! Hahaha! This is great! They¡¯re probably spamming Assistant Chen with calls!


    Yaya is the Most Beautiful: Those idiots who said that Su Yaya is being raised and will be dumped soon, why don¡¯t you alle out and tell us how you feel now? Do your faces hurt? And the one who said they were going to eat shit earlier,e out and do it!


    I Have a Cat: I bet their faces are so swollen they¡¯re afraid to leave their house! Hahahaha! My Yaya is the most beautiful! My Yaya is the sweetest! My Yaya is the cutest, President Chen¡¯s dearest!


    Author: Everyone, answer me loudly! Who is President Chen¡¯s dearest?!

 Chapter 138 - Are you surprised? Dumbfounded with happiness? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 138: Are you surprised? Dumbfounded with happiness? (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya waspletely oblivious to what was happening on the inte. She had a good sleep, a refreshing shower, and changed into her workout clothes to do some basic exercise.


    She had always believed that even a beautiful body was obtained through constant practice. Her physique was already great but maintenance was important too.


    When Chen Xiuqi woke up and finished washing, he left the bathroom and was greeted by the sight of her doing a split. Her body looked soft and flexible and her legs were long and straight. Bathed in the morning sunlight, she looked so dazzling that he couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and snap two pictures.


    They came out beautifully and made her look like a fairy descended from the heavens.


    Then, he suddenly remembered what Assistant Chen had reported to him the previous night. Some of thements on the inte were very unpleasant to read. He opened his Weibo and posted the pictures he had just taken.


    Chen Xiuqi V: Good morning, my lovely girlfriend! @Su Yayayaya (Attached image.jpg, image.jpg)


    Assistant Chen created this Weibo ount three or four years ago. The man himself rarely used it, and when he did, it was always for something work-rted. There were zero posts rted to his personal life.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Therefore, when Chen Xiuqi logged in after over eight months of inactivity, and published a personal post about his rtionship with Su Yaya, his fans immediately went crazy. It was like adding a drop of cold water into a pan of hot oil.


    Many of his fans were already restless because of the incident from the night before and left several questions on his Weibo. While some of them sent their blessings, most of them wanted to hear the truth from him.


    Although the truth was already obvious, they were the stubborn type of people who refused to believe it unless it was confirmed by the man himself. There were even some scarier fans who would choose to deny the truth and continue to live in their own world regardless.


    The number ofments beneath Chen Xiuqi¡¯s newest post was increasing at a rateparable to or even faster than what one would expect from a popr actor or singer. It was truly terrifying.


    I am Mrs. Chen: Mr. Chen has fallen in love with another girl. What should I do? Sob sob...


    Longing is Better Than Loving: I changed my username. Goodbye, Mr. Chen! I wish you and your girlfriend happiness! You have to be happy, okay~?


    I Am Passionate: Although my heart is bleeding, I can tell that those three words, ¡°my lovely girlfriend,¡± are filled with happiness. Su Yaya looks so beautiful and vibrant here too, just like a fairy descended from the heavens. I believe in love again.


    There is a Southern Road: Me too! I just broke up with my boyfriend and felt terrible. I was so sad. I shouldn¡¯t be happy to see this post but I felt a spark of hope instead. My ex-boyfriend didn¡¯t want me but that just means he wasn¡¯t the right person for me. I deserve so much better. Looking ahead, a better man is waiting for me in the future. Best wishes to you, Mr. Chen and Miss Su!


    ......


    A Dreaming Butterfly: Didn¡¯t you guys notice that Su Yaya is wearing workout clothes in these pictures? That looks like a regr room and these pictures were probably taken in the morning. Does this mean they¡¯re living together?


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    A Small Boat: Ahhhh! She moved in?!


    Bashful Words: Upstairs, are you dumb? Have you never been in love? Those two love each other so much, what¡¯s wrong with them living together?


    Is It Your Love: Right, right! Psh, it would be weird if they weren¡¯t!


    ......


    Hehehehe: You¡¯re all saying that they¡¯re in love but has Su Yaya responded? The post has been up for a while now!


    Awaiting Breakup: Hmph! I say that couples who show public affection break up faster!


    Love is Beautiful: Curse you, upstairs! Don¡¯t get in our way!


    Xxxxx: Haters can scram! Scram as far as you can!


    ......


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s post was so popr that several big VIP marketingpanies practically fought to see who could forward his post and give their blessings faster.


    All of this caused the tags #ChenXiuqiConfession, #ChenXiuqiMyLovelyGirlfriend, and #ChenXiuqiAwaitingResponse to instantly upy all three spots of the top three searches.


    As the event continued to spread on the inte, countlessizens, fans, and even reporters bombarded the Chen Group with phone calls. The Chen Group¡¯s official Weibo was also bursting withments. It had never been livelier.


    Assistant Chen, who had worked tirelessly the entire night before, had only slept for an hour before his phone began to go off.


    It began with some acquaintances from the media industry asking if he knew any insider information about Chen Xiuqi¡¯s public confession to Su Yaya.


    At first, Assistant Chen was confused. He didn¡¯t know anything! But after answering a few calls, he eventually realized what his boss had done.

 Chapter 139 - Are you surprised? Dumbfounded with happiness? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 139: Are you surprised? Dumbfounded with happiness? (2)</h4>


    Assistant Cheng really felt like he was in over his head. Boss, could you not have discussed this with me beforehand? How can you just publish a post like that out of the blue? Do you want to kill me?


    Unfortunately, as an assistant, he had no choice other than to pull himself together and do his job. It took him the strength of nine bulls and two tigers to deal with the media.


    However, who would¡¯ve thought that after that, the public rtions department of the Chen Group would call him and ask for help too. Their public webpage was about to explode and calls wereing in non-stop. Their boss was usually so efficient in his work, how could he be so unrestrained in his emotional affairs? Why didn¡¯t he tell them to prepare beforehand?


    Assistant Chen had no one he couldin to. He could only appease the people from the public rtions department first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call President Chen and ask first. Just tell all of the callers that you can¡¯t disclose President Chen¡¯s private affairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± At this point, that was the only thing they could do.


    After hanging up, Assistant Chen made a call to Chen Xiuqi.


    The man was currently admiring Su Yaya as she exercised and hadn¡¯t paid any more attention to the inte after publishing his post. Thus, he waspletely oblivious about the storm he caused.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Su Yaya had curves in all the right ces. Her limbs were slender, her stomach was t, and her sides were smooth. Everything about her figure looked perfect and the soft sunlight only enhanced her beauty.


    Suddenly, both of their phones rang at the same time.


    When Su Yaya heard it, she stopped what she was doing and picked up her phone. Seeing that the caller was Zhou Peiyun, she answered it without another thought.


    ¡°Sister Zhou...¡±


    ¡°Su Yaya, you and President Chen decided to make it public?¡± Su Yaya had just opened her mouth when Zhou Peiyun interrupted her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yaya was confused and didn¡¯t know what she was talking about.


    Zhou Peiyun spoke quickly and excitedly, ¡°I was in the mountains with Xiao Wu yesterday and that cursed ce had no service or wifi. I just got out of the car, as soon as I got on the inte, I saw a bunch of news about President Chen¡¯s public confession on Weibo. Did the two of you agree to go public?¡±


    ¡°President Chen confessed to me on Weibo? When did this happen?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know? There was a look of confusion on her face. She had been exercising while Chen Xiuqi watched from the side. She didn¡¯t see him ying on his phone at all.


    Zhou Peiyun: ???


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Peiyun was also confused!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Did she transmigrate into an alternative universe where President Chen confessed to Su Yaya without Su Yaya knowing? It had to be a joke!


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Hurry and go on Weibo! President Chen even tagged you in his post and it would look bad if you don¡¯t respond soon!¡±


    ¡°... Okay!¡± Su Yaya answered stiffly before hanging up. She turned her head in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s direction and wanted to ask him if he did something she didn¡¯t know about, but he was busy talking to someone on the phone.


    She didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end said, but she heard Chen Xiuqi respond,


    ¡°That is my personal business. If I want to post on Weibo, I will post on Weibo. Is the media going to stop me? Do I have to inform them first? Tell them that oh, I¡¯m going to publish a post, so heads up? Ha! Deal with it however you want, just let them know that it¡¯s my personal business and don¡¯t ept any pointless interviews! Alright, that¡¯s it! I¡¯m hanging up!¡±


    Afterward, he hung up with a dark face and even turned off his phone. From this, Su Yaya could roughly guess what had happened. She remembered Zhou Peiyun¡¯s words and quickly opened her Weibo. There were so many messages that her fruit brand phone froze for a while before returning to normal.


    She found Chen Xiuqi¡¯s post and had to reread it several times for it to register. He actually confessed to her and called her hisdy!


    Holy crap! This didn¡¯t happen in the original novel!


    Su Yaya stared at him, stunned.


    He walked over and stroked her hair while chuckling, ¡°Surprised? Are you dumbfounded with happiness?


    Su Yaya: ¡°...¡±


    No, I¡¯m just dumbfounded, period, okay?


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and gestured, ¡°Reply.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hurry,¡± he prompted. He had waited for a long time already.


    Under Chen Xiuqi¡¯s powerful gaze, Su Yaya had no choice but to obediently forward his post.


    Su Yayayaya: Good morning, my darling boyfriend! @Chen Xiuqi (V) (Attached love.jpg)


    The author has something to say: It¡¯s official! It¡¯s official! Throwing flowers~

 Chapter 140 - Going Public (1)

    <h4>Chapter 140: Going Public (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t dare to challenge Chen Xiuqi¡¯s authority and begrudgingly replied to his post. Moreover, to meet his requirements, she had to respond with ¡°my boyfriend¡± so their mutual rtionship was clear.


    Although she was internally scoffing at his childishness, she didn¡¯t show it on the outside. After all, he was the almighty domineering male lead, while she was just a little cannonfodder.


    ¡°Good.¡± He looked at her Weibo and was evidently satisfied. His lips curved into a proud smile.


    His lovely girlfriend, her darling boyfriend. Very good!


    Chen Xiuqi was now in an extremely good mood. Even a business profit of a hundred million yuan would pale inparison to this. It was the kind of happiness that money couldn¡¯t buy.


    On the other hand, Su Yaya¡¯s mood was heavy. This development was different from what she had read in the original novel!


    Although she had transmigrated way before the plot started, the original plot had stated that the true rtionship between the original owner of her body and Chen Xiuqi was never revealed to the public.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Only a handful of key characters knew about their marriage, while most of the public believed that she was being kept by him. Even the thought of them being in a girlfriend-boyfriend rtionship was deemed impossible.


    After all, one was the high and mighty president of the Chen Group, an absolutely unreachable figure. The other one was merely a beautiful but unknown little starlet. The difference in their statuses was too big.


    The average person assumed that the president was just indulging her for fun. In the eyes of the entertainment industry, it wasn¡¯t umon for a powerful man to keep a star or two. In private, people would talk andugh without taking it seriously.


    All along, this was also what Su Yaya thought of her rtionship with Chen Xiuqi.


    But now their rtionship was made public!!!


    Countless people knew about them!!!


    This, this, this... this was different from what she imagined!


    What exactly went wrong? Why did Chen Xiuqi do this? Why wasn¡¯t he following the original plot! How could he suddenly give her such a big scare???


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t Chen Xiuqi who wasn¡¯t following the plotline. It was her. Ever since she transmigrated into the novel¡¶The President¡¯s Lovable Sweet Little Wife¡·, the plotline had begun to shift!


    Furthermore, Su Yaya didn¡¯t realize just howzy and greedy the original owner was in the novel. After marrying Chen Xiuqi, she had numerous resources and opportunities at her fingertips. However, she didn¡¯t want to work hard and never once thought about what she wanted to achieve. She believed that as long as she was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s wife, she would be able to livefortably for the rest of her life and not have to lift a single finger to do anything herself.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Not to mention, Chen Xiuqi had really doted on her in the beginning. He made sure she was happy and never made any excessive requests. The original Su Yaya enjoyed this treatment to her heart¡¯s content and indulged in it like a frog in lukewarm water.


    Slowly but surely, she lost her ability to do everyday things by herself and became a canary in a cage,pletely dependent on Chen Xiuqi. Therefore, when An Yutong returned and received a great amount of resources and attention from him, the original Su Yaya panicked.


    She knew how dependent she was on Chen Xiuqi and that she was just a substitute. Judging from how simr her features were to An Yutong¡¯s features, she could immediately tell what was going on.


    Realizing her position was Mrs. Chen was threatened, the original Su Yaya embarked on the road to destruction. She caused all sorts of trouble in hopes that her actions would push the couple apart.


    However, contrary to her wishes, the couple only grew closer with each scheme. Finally, when she reached the end of her rope, the original Su Yaya made her final, lethal mistake: She arranged for An Yutong to be kidnapped.

 Chapter 141 - Going Public (2)

    <h4>Chapter 141: Going Public (2)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi was enraged and this marked the original Su Yaya¡¯s end.


    These were the events written by the author, so naturally, they were what Su Yaya went by. She hadpletely forgotten that she was different from the story¡¯s Su Yaya. The main differencey in how she acted around Chen Xiuqi.


    The transmigrated Su Yaya took advantage of her appearance and acting skills to curry favor with him, unknowingly worming her way into his heart and wrapping him around her little finger.


    Moreover, she had been nning to escape from the start. Unlike the original Su Yaya, who clung onto the idea of remaining as Mrs. Chen and depending on him for the rest of her life, the current Su Yaya was so focused on her goal that she saw Chen Xiuqi as practically a game character.


    To pass his stage, she had toplete a task. Frankly, in her eyes, he was nothing more than a stack of cash worth ten million dors. Therefore, it was impossible for her to develop real feelings for him.


    As long as she went along with the plotline and didn¡¯t offend Chen Xiuqi or An Yutong, she would be able to have her happy ending.


    But now, the story had changed drastically.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Chen Xiuqi actually announced their rtionship to the public!


    Su Yaya was confused beyond words.


    Although sheplied with Chen Xiuqi¡¯s demand and responded to his post in kind, her mind was filled with thoughts about the original story. It felt like a dream. She wanted to go back to sleep and maybe when she woke up again, everything would be back to normal again.


    Still stunned, she held onto her phone and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Standing beside her, Chen Xiuqi took in her stupefied expression and stroked her hair.


    ¡°Did you turn silly from happiness?¡± he chuckled.


    Ugh...


    As Su Yaya raised her head and looked at his smiling eyes, she was crying on the inside. The sudden shift in the plotline scared her.


    She was really scared!


    Chen Xiuqi suddenly made their rtionship public. It left her at a loss and she even felt a little uneasy.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    ¡°I think... I want to go back to sleep,¡± she sighed, running a hand through her hair. Then, she walked around Chen Xiuqi and headed for their bed.


    His gaze followed her, confused by her reaction. Could it be that she was still half-asleep?


    Just as Su Yaya was getting ready to lie down, Chen Xiuqi made a few long strides and reached the bed. A powerful arm extended and wrapped around her waist, he sat down and seated her on hisp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?¡± he asked.


    Faced with his concerned gaze, Su Yaya was momentarily stunned. Her mouth twitched. ¡°No, I suddenly felt a little tired and wanted to sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He looked at her suspiciously.


    Hiding her inner guilty conscience, she nodded and hurriedly responded, ¡°Really. I just want to sleep for a bit.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi observed her face and didn¡¯t see anything wrong. She woke up early to exercise and also worked hard the night before, so she was probably telling the truth.


    ¡°Okay, you should sleep then.¡± He gently ced her on the bed and kissed her forehead.


    The author has something to say...


    Chen Xiuqi: I heard that some people are dissatisfied with me calling myself Yaya¡¯s ¡°darling boyfriend¡±? Hmph, I¡¯m only eight years older than her. Pout.jpg

 Chapter 142 - I’m not Greedy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 142: I¡¯m not Greedy (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya lied on the bed with apliant look on her face and under Chen Xiuqi¡¯s watchful gaze, she closed her eyes.


    He stood by the bed for a while. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was watching her or waiting for her to fall asleep, either way, her thoughts were so chaotic that she was beginning to have a headache.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t stay for long. When the hot gaze on her face finally disappeared, she heaved a sigh of relief. She needed some peace and quiet to think.


    Su Yaya was a little worried. Her rtionship with Chen Xiuqi was now known by countless people. Would it be difficult for her to runter? What if An Yutong learned about it, she would undoubtedly hate her even more than she did in the original novel!


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important point. The most important point was her concern that once Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong got together, would he recall what he did today and feel resentful toward Su Yaya? It would be terrible if he did! She was innocent!


    Just the thought made Su Yaya want to burst out in tears!


    The more she thought about An Yutong and her potential future, the more aggrieved she felt. Ugh, it would be better not to worry about it!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    With a sigh, Su Yaya lifted her hand and dabbed at her eyes. She cheered herself up and continued to think about what she should do next.


    There was no use crying over spilt milk. All she could do now was work harder to please Chen Xiuqi so, when he recalled his times with her in the future, he would feel less resentful.


    Another important thing she had to do was speed up her escape n. The more time she spent with Chen Xiuqi, the deeper their rtionship would be and the more difficult it would be to leaveter.


    Mhm, she already possessed a good amount of money. Most of it was given to her by Chen Xiuqi as he always gave her a hefty allowance every month. She had also earned money from drinking medicine and shooting twomercials, though the candy one wasn¡¯t worth much. The othermercial earned her much more money and once the filming for ¡¶The Flourishing Fall of the Pce Willow Wall¡· was done, she would get a round sum of nearly three million yuan.


    She could shoot moremercials in the meanwhile as they provided a faster source of ie. She nned to discuss it with Zhou Peiyunter. Chen Xiuqi had also promised to give her a goodmercial opportunity, so she mustn¡¯t let it go to waste.


    She had to earn as much money as possible before An Yutong returned, then she would peacefully divorce Chen Xiuqi and get a ten million yuan alimony. With that money, Su Yaya could buy a little house in the countryside and live a happy farmhouse life.


    Her wishes weren¡¯t very ambitious.


    She wasn¡¯t greedy!


    In her past life, Su Yaya was born in a small province. Her parents were ordinary workers in state-owned enterprises. When the state-owned enterprises were reformed, their family had also suffered. Money was tight, so they moved to the country and raised ducks and chickens for a while.


    However, at the time, they were only doing it to live and pass their days. When industrial parks began to openter, her parents returned to work. Rural tourism became popr as the economy continued to develop, so Su Yaya thought it would be nice to just live in the farmhouse.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    However, after she graduated from college, she remained in the city. After all, there were more opportunities in the city than in the small countryside. Unfortunately, it also meant thatpetition was also more intense and the cost of living was much higher.


    Her mother fell illter on and all of their family¡¯s money was spent on her treatment.


    During the most painful and difficult days of her life, Su Yaya always thought about living a quiet and leisurely life. She pictured a farmhouse with blue skies, clear waters, and verdant mountains...


    For this goal, she was determined to work hard.


    ......


    In a high-end apartment.


    After she read about Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya¡¯s rtionship on Weibo, An Yuting smashed her phone in anger.


    Ahhh! She couldn¡¯t stand it!

 Chapter 143 - I’m not Greedy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 143: I¡¯m not Greedy (2)</h4>


    She put her hands on her hips and her eyes wererger than gongs as she screamed like a madwoman.


    ¡°Why is it Su Yaya? Why? Why?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about her?!¡±


    ¡°Why is he protecting her so much? What does she count for?¡±


    ¡°I have to call my sister and tell her to return quickly!¡±


    Frantically, she looked around her room for her phone. When she found the broken device, her expression darkened even more.


    She tapped the screen repeatedly but the phone waspletely unresponsive. No phone calls could be made. Finally, An Yuting sunk to the floor and burst into tears.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    She cried for a long time, smearing the delicate makeup on her face and looking very pitiful.


    Xu Chaoran entered the apartment soon after, as he took in the disaster in the living room, his handsome face turned cold. He walked to the couch, swept all of the things on it off and sat down with an expressionless face.


    By then, An Yuting was done crying. When she heard his movements, she looked up to see his cold face.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she huffed.


    Xu Chaoran gave her a nce and pursed his lips. ¡°Miss An, do I need to remind you that this is my ce and you are only a guest here? How will youpensate for everything you broke?¡±


    After An Yuting finally convinced her parents to let her move out, the first thing she did was run over to Chen Xiuqi to tell on Su Yaya. Then, she sat back and anticipated a good show. However, nothing happened to Su Yaya and it was Xu Chaoran who was forced to retire from the entertainment circle instead.


    An Yuting was afraid that Chen Xiuqi would hunt her down to settle ounts, so she secretly ran to Xu Chaoran and promised she would help him get revenge if he gave her a ce to stay.


    Xu Chaoran, Chen Xiuqi and the two An sisters had known each other for many years. They were already more than familiar with each other¡¯s personalities, thoughts, and intentions.


    An Yuting had told Xu Chaoran that there was nowhere else for her to go. Since he owned a number of residences and didn¡¯t live in the apartment she was currently staying in anyway, he agreed.


    An Yuting was momentarily stunned by his words, then she suddenly thought of something and asked mockingly, ¡°What, did youe to take out your anger on me? Who¡¯s the one that provoked Chen Xiuqi¡¯s woman and was beaten down like a pathetic dog? Serves you right! If you have the capability, why don¡¯t you go take it out on Chen Xiuqi? Do you feel good taking your anger out on a weak woman?¡±


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Xu Chaoran stared at An Yuting coldly. This crazy woman. She was trying to use words to anger him,pletely clueless to the hideous state she was in herself.


    ¡°Whatever happened between Chen Xiuqi and I is our business. You keep saying that Su Yaya is a slut but have you looked at yourself? You hate her but have you ever stopped and considered if Chen Xiuqi actually likes your sister? Even if Su Yaya isn¡¯t as good as you, even if she¡¯s just a substitute for your sister, she¡¯s still the one who¡¯s standing by Chen Xiuqi and enjoying his protection right now. And you? In his eyes, what do you count for?¡±


    Xu Chaoran knew exactly how to attack a person and sure enough, An Yuting was overwhelmed with anger.


    ¡°Get out!¡± she yelled at him.


    He harrumphed coldly, ¡°This is my ce!¡± The one who should get out was her!


    An Yuting¡¯s enraged expression changed again and again. Her mouth opened and closed before she finally stopped talking.


    Xu Chaoran curled his lips in disgust and stood up from the couch. ¡°Clean up the mess!¡± he spat out before leaving.


    An Yuting stood there and red at his back without moving. Right before he went out the door, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you actually fell for Su Yaya?¡± she said to his back.


    The man¡¯s steps faltered, however, he regained his calm so quickly that she didn¡¯t notice.


    Once he was outside, he raised his eyes to the sky and was silent for a moment before putting on a face mask and sunsses and stepping out onto the streets.

 Chapter 144 - I’m not Greedy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 144: I¡¯m not Greedy (3)</h4>


    No one knew. In fact, not even he expected her sweet smile to affect him so much. He had nned a more borate scheme, but when he thought about her, he just couldn¡¯t do it. He only hoped that she would continue to smile and be happy, even if it was by Chen Xiuqi¡¯s side. Rather than fight Chen Xiuqi for her, Xu Chaoran decided to silently leave.


    ......


    Su Yaya felt much better when she woke up. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked to worry and since things had already happened, she had thought up a n going forward. It was now time to execute it.


    She got out of bed and headed downstairs. When she reached the stairs, she was startled by a disarray of nging sounds. She didn¡¯t know what Chen Xiuqi was doing in the kitchen, so she hurried down.


    Once she entered the kitchen, the sight of Chen Xiuqi in a white shirt and rolled-up sleeves, holding a spat as he stirred something in a pot, greeted her.


    He turned his head and smiled at her. ¡°I made some porridge.¡±


    Mother! The overbearing president made porridge for her? This wasn¡¯t written in the original novel! For the second time in one day, she was shocked by him.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Then, she wondered... was the porridge made by President Chen edible? With this doubt in mind, she walked closer and said, ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t have any intentions to hide it from her either. He was very confident about something as easy as porridge.


    Su Yaya peered into the pot and fortunately, the porridge looked okay. He didn¡¯t make any beginner mistakes, such as adding too much or too little water or rice. There was even a faint fragranceing from the pot.


    ¡°It looks pretty good!¡± Su Yaya¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Chen Xiuqi. Although it was nothing impressive, men still liked to be praised from time to time. She understood this very well.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Xiuqi raised his eyebrows and showed a smug expression. He was rather satisfied with his first attempt at cooking porridge.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad! My husband is the best!¡± Su Yaya smiled and stood on her tiptoes to kiss his cheek.


    Unsatisfied with just that, Chen Xiuqi grabbed her waist and initiated a much longer and more passionate kiss...


    When he finally let her go, she was panting. He gently kissed her forehead.


    Su Yayaid her head on his broad,fortable chest.


    Then, she noticed a strange smell in the air. Lifting her head, she sniffed and realized it wasing from the stove.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Oh, no! The porridge was burning.


    ¡°The porridge, the porridge!¡± she eximed, pointing at the pot.


    Chen Xiuqi looked over, his face sunk. He quickly reached for the pot just as Su Yaya warned, ¡°Be caref¡ª¡±


    However, it was toote. A numb sensation spread over Chen Xiuqi¡¯s fingers and he quickly let go of the pot, almost spilling the porridge inside.


    ¡°Did you get burned?¡± Su Yaya hurriedly turned off the stove and grabbed his hand. She carefully examined his fingers and saw a patch of redness on his middle finger and index finger.


    ¡°We need to rinse it under some cold water. It¡¯ll soothe the burns,¡± she said as she turned on the faucet and pulled his hand under the stream of water that came out.


    The water enveloped his fingers, immediately soothing the burning sensations.


    ¡°Does it feel better?¡± Su Yaya looked up at him and asked.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern as she stared at him. Chen Xiuqi felt warm and fuzzy inside, as though his heart was melting.


    ¡°Much better,¡± he nodded.


    The author has something to say...


    Su Yaya: I¡¯m not greedy!


    Chen Xiuqi: I¡¯m the only one you need!

 Chapter 145 - Sharing a bowl of porridge and whatnot is very loving! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 145: Sharing a bowl of porridge and whatnot is very loving! (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi felt warm and fuzzy inside, as though his heart was melting.


    ¡°Much better,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Rinse it with water for a few more minutes, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Su Yaya pulled his hand under the faucet again and held it there for him.


    The thought that she could let go and let him do it himself never crossed her mind. Like a responsible parent caring for a child who had identally injured himself, she carefully handled his injury with a serious expression on her face.


    She lowered her head and focused her gentle gaze on his finger, showing only her beautiful side profile. Long and thick eyshes framed her eyes while a pair of kissable red lips rested below her cute button nose.


    As Chen Xiuqi stared unblinkingly at her face, he realized that it was his first time he looked at her so carefully. All of a sudden, he felt that every single one of her features was perfectly in line with his visual ideals.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as his breathing became heavier. Lowering his head, he snuck a kiss on her cheek.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Su Yaya looked up and saw a little smile on his face.


    ¡°Stop ying around!¡± she huffed.


    He had been causing trouble for her since morning! First, he disclosed their rtionship to the public. Then, he tried to make congee and burned it. After that, he even burned his own fingers! The day wasn¡¯t even half over yet, so who knows what else would happenter?


    Chen Xiuqi smiled again and said obediently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    She cast him a look. Why was he acting so obedient all of a sudden? That wasn¡¯t like him at all!


    ¡°Being able to listen to my wife is a blessing.¡±


    Fine, it was his win!


    His fingers stopped hurting after a few minutes, so he pulled his hand away from the faucet.


    Su Yaya walked to the stove and looked at the porridge in the pot. Although it was a little burnt, it wasn¡¯t too bad. She opened the cupboard, took out a small bowl and used a spat to remove the burnt parts.


    When Chen Xiuqi walked over and saw the burned porridge in the pot, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s too burnt.¡±


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Su Yaya turned her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the parts that aren¡¯t burnt can be eaten.¡±


    ¡°Even then, the porridge wouldn¡¯t taste good. How can it still be eaten? Let¡¯s throw it away!¡± Chen Xiuqi said as he reached for the pot.


    Su Yaya quickly stopped him. She smiled, revealing two cute dimples on her cheeks and coaxed softly, ¡°Hubby, this is the first time you cooked porridge for me! How can I throw it away? Though the porridge is a bit mushy, I think it¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±


    Her soft voice entered his ears while her sweet smile blossomed before his eyes. How could his Yaya be so clever and sensible? His heart was about to melt.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s throat bobbed up and down before he responded, ¡°I¡¯ll make it better for you next time.¡±


    Su Yaya shook her head and smiled. ¡°This is the first bowl of porridge you¡¯ve made for me, it¡¯s the most meaningful. I only want this one.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and reluctantly gave in. How could he not? ¡°Let¡¯s eat together,¡± he suggested dotingly.


    The porridge was cooked by him, the mistake was made by him too. He couldn¡¯t let her finish all of it alone.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yaya agreed sweetly. Sharing half of it with him was better than having her finish it all on her own.


    With one hand holding hers and the other holding a bowl of porridge, he guided her into the kitchen. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Chapter 146 - Sharing a bowl of porridge and whatnot is very loving! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Sharing a bowl of porridge and whatnot is very loving! (2)</h4>


    They sat down on either side of the table. Onerge bowl of porridge sat on the table. Although the porridge looked white, a burnt vor could still be tasted.


    Su Yaya took a spoonful of porridge and put it inside her mouth. Then, her eyes curved into crescents, and she said to Chen Xiu: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    He looked at her and reached out with a nk expression. When he spooned some porridge into his own mouth, he immediately wanted to spit it out, but with Su Yaya sitting across from him, he could only swallow it down.


    ¡°It¡¯s bitter and mushy. How is it delicious?¡± he asked with furrowed eyebrows. The porridge he made really didn¡¯t taste good. Even he, himself, was disgusted.


    Su Yaya red at him. ¡°The porridge that my husband cooked for me contains his love in it. If I say it¡¯s delicious, then it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    She really knew how to coax him! Every word was like a stream of warmth flowing into his heart. The furrow between his brows eased. As though making a promise, he told her, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cook it better next time!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said touching her head.


    Never would he have thought that when he wanted to cook for her again, she would no longer be at his side.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t cook a lot of porridge; it was just enough to fill one and a half bowl. Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi took turns feeding each other and finished before long.


    Afterwards, Chen Xiuqi voluntarily took up dishwashing duty while Su Yaya watched on with a smile.


    She waited until he finished washing everything before running over to nt a kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°My husband is so awesome~¡± she said smilingly.


    Chen Xiuqiughed softly and kissed her back. ¡°My wife is very loving.¡±


    Su Yaya giggled, her appearance reminded him of an adorable hamster. As he stroked her hair, his eyes brimmed with tenderness.


    All of a sudden, Su Yaya¡¯s phone rang. She hurriedly went to grab it. When she saw the name ¡°Mother Su¡± disyed on the screen, she couldn¡¯t help from freeze for a moment. This would be her first timeing into contact with the original owner¡¯s parents.


    It wasn¡¯t because she was cold and didn¡¯t want to contact them, but because she didn¡¯t know how to. She had learned from the original novel and memories of the original owner that the original owner had a strained rtionship with her parents.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Although they raised her and gave her the best life they could and spent all of the money they earned on her, the original owner was superficial and unappreciative. As she saw more of the world and the things she didn¡¯t have, she grew resentful of her parents.


    She regarded her father with disdain. He was only a regrpany employee and barely made enough money to support their family. So what if her parents were kind and hardworking? What was the use of being kind and hardworking if they couldn¡¯t provide her with a better life?


    She decided that if she wanted to live the kind of life she dreamed of, she would have to take matters into her own hands. The thought made her very angry. Why couldn¡¯t she have been born into a rich and powerful?


    But after all, who could control what family they were born into? Mother and Father Su couldn¡¯t understand their daughter¡¯s thoughts. Why did the daughter that they worked so hard to raise turn out like this?


    They¡¯d tried to convince her to humble herself, unfortunately, she refused to listen. When they quarrelled, she told them to leave her alone and don¡¯t call her unless it was for something important!


    This left Father Su incredibly disappointed while Mother Su felt very sad. Every time she called her daughter, her calls would be ignored. Of the one time, she answered, they ended up fighting and Mother Su was upset that she stopped calling. The original owner was happy with this and continued to y around as she wished.


    Therefore, after transmigrating into the original owner¡¯s body, Su Yaya hadn¡¯te into any contact with her parents. As she looked at the name on the phone, Su Yaya felt conflicted.


    The author has something to say...


    Su Yaya: It¡¯s burning, it¡¯s burning!


    Chen Xiuqi: Again!

 Chapter 147 - Gloating Su Xiaoxuan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 147: Gloating Su Xiaoxuan (1)</h4>


    It had been a long time since Mommy and Daddy Su had any contact with Su Yaya. So, they weren¡¯t sure how Su Yaya¡¯s life was outside of home. They just recently saw their daughter in a milk candy advertisement and the candy looked pretty good. When Mommy Su found it being sold in the supermarket, she secretly bought one box home to eat. She quite liked the taste after eating one and secretly felt happy for her own daughter. Her daughter had now be an advertisement star, it ought to mean that she must be living pretty well. She finally felt relieved.


    However, who would have expected that two dayster, their uncle¡¯s daughter, Su Xiaoxuan, would run over to their house to tell them that Su Yaya was being defamed on the inte? Many people were scolding her online and some were even calling her a prostitute. Someone who was selling her body with a messy personal life, that she changed men every day like she was changing clothes. Otherwise, how did she score the candy advert gig?


    Mommy Su was over herself with anger when she heard what Su Xiaoxuan said. She immediately refuted the usations, saying that Yaya wasn¡¯t that kind of person. But Su Xiaoxuan felt so proud at that moment she just took out her phone and waved it in front of her, smiling maliciously and saying, ¡°See for yourself. That¡¯s what everyone is writing on the inte. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t read. Do you need me to spell it out for you?¡±


    Mommy Su was so pissed that she nearly spat out blood. She howled, ¡°I know the best what sort of person my Yaya is. I don¡¯t need this from you. Leave!¡±


    Su Xiaoxuan grimaced contemptuously and said, ¡°Do you still think that Su Yaya is still the same as she was in the past? She¡¯s been soiled a long time ago. The entertainment industry is a breeding ground for immorality. Nobody who enters the entertainment circlees out clean. That¡¯s just how she is now. She¡¯s hooking up with different men everywhere and anyone is fine for her. She¡¯s terrible!¡±


    Su Yaya and Su Xiaoxuan were cousins. They had less than half a year apart in age, but Su Yaya had always been the prettier one who was good with both singing and dancing. She was well-liked by everyone in school and she always participated in all the school activities. She even got many prizes out of those events and garnered many praises. She was also popr with the older generation at home. Their uncles, aunties, grandfather, and grandmother all liked Su Yaya better. Everyone in the family would always praise her every time she brought home a prize, calling her smart and capable.


    On the other hand, these were all treatments that Su Xiaoxuan had never received. She looked more like her mother, she was short and round and didn¡¯t stand out much in school. She rarely participated in school events and her grades were pretty average. She was just a normal person. Beingpared to Su Yaya in such a way, all their family members would always ask her why she doesn¡¯t learn from Su Yaya and why she was so stupid. She had been living under Su Yaya¡¯s shadow since her childhood. As time went on, she grew more and more resentful towards Su Yaya and prayed that she would fall into misfortune one day.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    She had waited many years with those expectations, all the way until her dad had been promoted to be hispany¡¯s vice president. After that, they moved to a bigger house with a nicer car. Her life was finallyparable to Su Yaya¡¯s. Mommy and Daddy Su were still small-time employees where they worked and took home only a small sry each month. They spent most of that money on Su Yaya. They kept their lifestyle simple, they wore simple clothes, ate simple food, and lived in their ordinary old house. They didn¡¯t even have a car.


    She felt like she could finally raise her chin at Su Yaya and vent her pent up feelings.

 Chapter 148 - Gloating Su Xiaoxuan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 148: Gloating Su Xiaoxuan (2)</h4>


    She could finally show off in front of Su Yaya. But she never would have expected that her parents would get divorced before she even had time to do anything. Her mother got custody of her and she was thrown back to her old life while her father¡¯s mistress became the official wife. Soon, she gave birth to a son and with an extra brother, her father no longer favoured her.


    On the other hand, even though Su Yaya¡¯s parents didn¡¯t have money, they were willing to give Su Yaya the money they earned and give her the very best. There was no mistress drama and she had no younger brother to fight over the family property with her. Her life was so much better than hers that it made it even harder for her to tolerate it.


    It wasn¡¯t until Su Xiaoxuan found out that Su Yaya had entered the entertainment industry, taken up advertising gigs and became a star that she finally found a way to vent despite feeling envious and resentful before. Su Yaya was being defamed on the inte. Manyizens called her a bitch and she was drowning in hatred.


    Su Xiaoxuan was overjoyed when she saw those bad things written about Su Yaya, so much so that she could just go crazy from it. She immediately ran to Su Yaya¡¯s house to tell Mommy Su all about this.


    Even though Mother Su was very protective of Su Yaya and drove her out, Su Yaya had been scolded by people, she was being defamed, that was the truth. She was happy, her frustrations were being vented.


    Then, she would always do one thing every day on the inte and that was to search up gossip on Su Yaya to find nasty material on her. Anytime a post that wrote negatively about Su Yaya appeared, she would always be the first to pin it and write a lot of insults on the post, venting all her dissatisfactions.


    After Mommy Su learned of Su Yaya being defamed, she was so angry that she wanted to call Su Yaya to ask about the situation before being stopped by a dark-faced Daddy Su.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me call Yaya? I don¡¯t believe that Yaya is that kind of a person!¡± Mommy Su said.


    Daddy Su looked at her and said, ¡°If you were talking about the old Yaya, then I would believe it. But what about now? Is she still the same Yaya as before?¡±


    These words made Mommy Su very sad. Su Yaya had long changed. She wasn¡¯t the old Su Yaya anymore. Finally, her hand that was holding the phone fell to her side powerlessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s live in the countryside for a while,¡± Daddy Su said.


    After what happened to Su Yaya, nobody could shut up about it on the inte. Both Mommy and Daddy Su would be pointed at by their neighbours every day when they went out and they wereughed at in front of their faces. They would greet them on the surface but immediately began gossipping about them as soon as they turned around. Daddy Su endured it for a few days but he feltpletely deted. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the city anymore. He needed to take a break in the countryside.


    Mommy Su was also very tired and very sad. Daddy Su also wasn¡¯t doing so well on his health so Mommy Su was worried that he would get ill from this, so she agreed. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go to the countryside for a while.¡±


    Thus, with the excuse of a rtive passing, the two of them moved over to the countryside.


    With that moved, they ended up living there for a long time. They had previouslye here to avoid the fingers of their neighbours, but after finding how good the air, water, and food here was, the two of them fell in love with life in the countryside and never thought about going back.


    Then, this morning, Mommy Su finally received a call from Uncle Su.


    ¡°My my, sister-inw, your Yaya is so capable! Why didn¡¯t you bring her boyfriend over toe to meet the family even though she found such a good man? There¡¯s no need to hide him, we¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we?¡± Uncle Su spoke very excitedly and enthusiastically on the phone.

 Chapter 149 - Gloating Su Xiaoxuan (3)

    <strong>Chapter 149: Gloating Su Xiaoxuan (3)</strong>


    His usual cold and arrogant attitude towards them waspletely swept away.


    Mommy Su was stunned to hear this. What¡¯s more, the change in Uncle Su¡¯s personality is too strange. Confused, she asked, ¡°What?


    What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I knew Yaya that child would be big one day. She¡¯s always been so pretty since she was young and that really reflected on her when


    she grew up. She¡¯s way more sensible than my Xiao Xuan...I¡¯ve always liked Yaya a lot since she was young. I knew she was born to be


    a great person...It¡¯s been a long time since Yaya¡¯s been back. When is sheing back? You should ask her toe over if she ever


    returns!¡±


    Mommy Su couldn¡¯t get used to Uncle Su¡¯s enthusiasm. After all, after Uncle Su¡¯s status was elevated, he had always looked down at


    everyone else. It was hard for her to ept him being so friendly all of a sudden, and could only respond with dazedly.


    Uncle Su went on, ¡°So, when is Yayaing home? You should call and ask. You shoulde over to my house for a meal if she


    es back. I¡¯ve got some stuff to settle here and I¡¯d like to ask for her help. If she could ask her boyfriend toe with as well, then


    that would be for the best. Anyway, we¡¯re all one family. Better help your family than an outsider, right?¡±


    His words were getting more and more outrageous. Mommy Su felt like her brain was turning around. For Uncle Su to actually say that


    she needed Su Yaya¡¯s help... What can a youngdy like Su Yaya help him with?


    But Mommy Su was still a protective woman towards her daughter so she told him, ¡°I don¡¯t know when Yaya ising home but I¡¯ll


    call and ask. I¡¯ll be hanging up now!¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t even give him a chance to say anything more before hanging up.


    Only, before Mommy Su could even find time to breathe after hanging up and digesting the huge shock that Uncle Su had just given


    her, her phone immediately began ringing again. This time, it was Su Yaya¡¯s aunt. As soon as she answered, she heard her aunt


    talking excitedly about Su Yaya¡¯s amazing boyfriend, bbing on just about the same thing as what Uncle Su said. They kept telling


    her about how Su Yaya should take her boyfriend home to meet the family.


    There were too many things you could make out from asking for a meeting. But a simple gathering wasn¡¯t the same as what they


    wanted. Mommy Su was no fool. She dealt with them all only with vague answers.


    Only, another onees ringing just as she finished dealing with one. Anyway, all the aunties and uncles would all call her as long as


    they knew her number.


    All those phone calls ended upsting more than an hour or two, it took Mommy Su a lot of effort to deal with all those family


    members.


    ¡°Daddy, we¡¯ve been living here in the countryside for so long and they¡¯ve never even called once to ask about us. Say, don¡¯t you think


    it¡¯s hrious that they¡¯re all calling to ask just because Yaya found herself a capable boyfriend? Preposterous!¡± Mommy Su


    ined to Daddy Su after she was done with the calls.


    ¡°Just ignore them!¡± Daddy Su was also angry about their family. He said to Mommy Sy, ¡°First, why don¡¯t you make a call to Yaya and


    ask her how things are going? Did she really get an amazing boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°From what I heard, it seems so,¡± Mommy Su told him.


    Daddy Su said, ¡°I think it¡¯s still better for you to call Yaya just to ask how she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Daddy Su was angry about Su Yaya earlier and didn¡¯t want Mommy Su to call her to show her concern because he was disappointed.


    But Mommy Su knows that Daddy Su worried about her so much that he could hardly sleep at night.


    Mommy Su said, ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll call her now.¡±


    And so, Mommy Su dialled that familiar phone number.

 Chapter 150 - Her ‘Boyfriend’ (1)

    <strong>Chapter 150: Her ¡®Boyfriend¡¯ (1)</strong>


    Therefore, Mother Su finally dialled the number she knew by heart but was rarely allowed to call.


    After staring dazedly at the name on the screen for a few moments, Su Yaya finally epted the call.


    Mother Su¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yaya, how have you beentely? Did you make a new boyfriend?¡±


    When she heard Mother Su¡¯s voice, for some reason, Su Yaya felt herself tear up a little.


    It reminded her of her own deceased mother, which caused her throat to be dry.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she answered with difficulty.


    Mother Su froze for a moment. It had been a long time since her daughter called her ¡°mom,¡± so long that Mother Su had almost


    forgotten her voice.


    A burst of happiness filled her heart. Mother Su hurriedly responded, then she asked in concern, ¡°Yaya, have you been doing well


    recently? I heard that you have a boyfriend now. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Su Yaya confirmed in a hoarse voice. Raising her head, she shot Chen Xiuqi a somewhat ming look, as if saying: look what


    you did, now even my mom knows about your Weibo post.


    He raised an eyebrow in response and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and turned away from him.


    Back on the phone, Mother Su asked, ¡°I heard people say that your boyfriend is very powerful. What does he do? Are you sure about


    him? You have to be careful, don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Su Yaya looked across from herself at Chen Xiuqi whose identity she couldn¡¯t be more clear about.


    ¡°He¡¯s a businessman and his family also deals in politics. That¡¯s why he seems powerful. Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡±


    An audible sigh of relief could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Then, she remembered her


    strained rtionship with her daughter and hurriedly added, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by that, I¡¯m just worried about you. As a girl, you


    must be careful about choosing a boyfriend. His family background isn¡¯t important. The most important thing is that his character is


    good, and he treats you well. Do you understand?¡±


    When Su Yaya heard this, she thought that Mother Su was indeed a wise person! ¡°Mom, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mother Su made a sound of acknowledgement. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you understand, then I can rx a little too.¡±


    Su Yayaughed and continued, ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask or tell me, mom?¡±


    Mother Su also wanted to talk a bit longer with her daughter and she ended up spilling everything she had kept in her heart since


    theyst spoke to each other. ¡°A bunch of people on the inte have been ndering you. That junior sister of yours, Su Xiaoxuan,


    came to our house to tell your dad and I about it. We didn¡¯t want to believe it, so we drove her away.¡±


    ¡°But the topic was very hot. Even our neighbours in the city were talking about it. Every day, they would point fingers at your dad and I.


    We moved out of the city and are living in the countryside now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for a while now. Our rtives have never called to ask us how we were before, you know.¡±


    ¡°But one morning, your uncle suddenly called us and said that you have a very impressive boyfriend now. He said if you evere


    visit, you should go see him because he has something he wants your help with. The more I listened, the more fake and hypocritical I


    thought he sounded, so I dealt with him tactfully and didn¡¯t agree to any of his conditions.¡±


    ¡°After I hung up the phone, more of our rtives called me saying that they wanted to meet your boyfriend. I thought it was a little


    strange and sudden, and that¡¯s why I decided to call you.¡±


    ¡°Now that I know what¡¯s going on, I can rest assured. Remember to take good care of yourself. Your dad and I are doing fine too, so


    don¡¯t worry about us. I just want you to live a peaceful life out there.¡±


    It was only then, that Su Yaya realized how much Mother and Father Su had suffered due to her. The rumors on the inte forced


    them to have to move out of the city and into the countryside just so they could avoid being the subject of other people¡¯s gossip.


    What was life in the countryside like? Her parents were already old and it was so hard to ess good food and healthcare in the


    countryside.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know any of this before. If she had tried harder to find a way to contact them, she would have known sooner.


    ¡°Mom, are you and dad doing fine in the countryside?¡± She asked

 Chapter 151 - Her ‘Boyfriend’ (2)

    <strong>Chapter 151: Her ¡®Boyfriend¡¯ (2)</strong>


    Mother Suughed and said: ¡°We¡¯re doing good. The air is better here, the water clearer, and all of the vegetables are freshly grown


    by the vigers. They taste much better than anything you can find in the city. Your dad¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good before, but his


    cough hasn¡¯t acted up even once since we moved here. We¡¯ve both retired anyway and the retirement money is enough for us.


    There¡¯s no reason for us to return to the city, so we decided that we¡¯ll just settle down here.¡±


    Su Yaya thought about it. It didn¡¯t matter where they lived, as long as their bodies were healthy. ¡°Okay, then. As long as you¡¯re both


    happy.¡±


    As Mother Su promised to take care of herself, the joy in her voice was evident. It had been a long time since shest shared such a


    normal conversation with Su Yaya. No matter what mistakes Su Yaya had made in the past, she was still her precious daughter. As a


    mother, Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but worry and hope her daughter was living a good life on her own.


    ¡°All of our rtives know that you have a powerful boyfriend now. They keep calling me one by one, asking me to help their children


    find a job and whatnot. Some even said they want you to help them do some investments. Anyways, it¡¯s all a bunch of nonsense. I


    told them I haven¡¯t been in contact with you, so I don¡¯t know when you might visit.¡±


    Mother Su took a breath and continued, ¡°Opportunities wille to those who have talent and deserve them. We should ignore them.


    When our family needed help, none of them lent a hand. When you were being ndered on the inte, so many of them were


    ughing at us. They think I don¡¯t know about it. Despite knowing that those rumors were false, Su Xiaoxuan still came running over to


    cause trouble. When your dad heard about the rumors from her, his condition almost rpsed! Now that you¡¯re doing better, she¡¯s


    acting nice and pretending as if nothing happened.¡±


    After hearing what Mother Su had to say, Su Yaya breathed a loud sigh of relief. She smiled and said in a sweet voice, ¡°What you did


    was right, mom. Don¡¯t mind those people.¡±


    ¡°Those are actually just small things. I just want you to live well. If your rtivese looking for you and asking you for help, you


    shouldn¡¯t promise them anything.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know what to do.¡± Su Yaya replied. Her rtives were indeed shameless. She was definitely not going to give them a good


    time if they ever came looking for her!


    ¡°How is your rtionship with your boyfriend?¡± asked Mother Su.


    Su Yaya nced in the direction of Chen Xiuqi and said: ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    This response made Mother Su feel a little uneasy. She understood her daughter¡¯s temper well and was afraid she would make bad


    decisions.


    ¡°Yaya, love has to be two-sided. Don¡¯t be willful. If he treats you well, you should do the same for him. Of course, if he doesn¡¯t treat you


    well or you realize you¡¯re notpatible with him, then you should break up. Remember, when you¡¯re in a rtionship, you shouldn¡¯t


    deceive each other or be half-hearted.¡±


    Su Yaya was stunned and grumbled a little on the inside. Did Mother Su take some of the rumors on the inte to heart? But it was


    entirely impossible. If she ever cheated on Chen Xiuqi, he would be able to destroy her with the flick of a finger. Su Yaya didn¡¯t even


    dare entertain the idea! After all, she still wanted to live a good, long life!


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. None of those things will happen,¡± Su Yaya promised.


    Mother Su was relieved but also afraid that her daughter would get angry. She quickly added, ¡°¡®I¡¯m just mentioning it casually! I


    definitely believe in you, so don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    From her cautious tone, it was easy to tell how strained their mother-daughter rtionship was. Evidently, it was rare for them to


    have a normal conversation without her daughter getting angry.


    Su Yaya also understood the reason well. The original owner had such a good mother, yet she didn¡¯t know how to cherish her. She


    said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ve grown up and won¡¯t act as I did before. If I do anything wrong, you can tell me directly. You¡¯re the best,


    mom.¡±


    It took a moment for Su Yaya¡¯s mom to understand those words. When it did, Mother Su was ecstatic. ¡°Okay, okay. My daughter has


    grown up.¡±


    Su Yaya could feel her joy and gently responded with a ¡°mhm.¡±


    There was some hoarseness in Mother Su¡¯s voice when she asked: ¡°Yaya, when are you going to visit? Your dad and I miss you very


    much.¡±


    Su Yaya thought about her recent work schedule and said to Mother Su: ¡°I am a little busy right now, so I¡¯ll visit when my workload is


    lighter.¡±


    Mother Su happily agreed.


    The two continued to converse for a while before hanging up.


    Chen Xiuqi came over and asked: ¡°Are you busy at work?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Su Yaya looked up in confusion.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t go back because of work, you can bring them here to y,¡± he said.


    The author has something to say¡­


    Chen Xiuqi: If you can¡¯t go back because of work, you can bring them here to y.


    Su Yaya raised an eyebrow: Want to meet my parents? Not so fast

 Chapter 152 - Chen Xiuqi’s face darkened (1)

    <strong>Chapter 152: Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face darkened (1)</strong>


    Bring them over to y?


    If they came over, wouldn¡¯t they have to meet Chen Xiuqi? Then, that would deepen their rtionship, making it much more difficult for her to runter on. Mother and Father Su would be implicated too. That wasn¡¯t good.


    Su Yaya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but we¡¯re both too busy right now to keep thempany. It would be better to wait until I¡¯m free. Then, I¡¯ll go visit them where they are. It¡¯ll just be a few days, am I right?¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s invite them over here next time,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°Wait,¡± he suddenly remembered. ¡°Have you really been busy with work recently? Isn¡¯t it just one variety show that hasn¡¯t even start filming yet?¡±


    He made it sound like she was very idle!


    Su Yaya pouted at him. ¡°That¡¯s right, but since it¡¯s a cooking show, I need to practice my cooking skills! Variety shows should also be taken seriously, especially since there will be judges there. I also told Sister Zhou to arrange some other jobs for me, such as shooting for magazines, advertisements, and going to thepany for acting sses. I even had people from Weibo ask if I want to be one of their promoters! I have plenty of things to do!¡±


    Faced with her pouting expression, Chen Xiuqi chuckled and reached out to pinch her cheek. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re very busy.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yaya huffed with a somewhat proud look on her beautiful face.


    The smile on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Then, may I ask if my beloved big celebrity is free this evening? Could you spare some time to apany me to a charity dinner?¡±


    A charity dinner?


    A look of surprise flickered across Su Yaya¡¯s face. Chen Xiuqi was asking her to apany him to a charity dinner?


    As far as she remembered, in the novel, Chen Xiuqi never brought the original owner to a charity dinner with him. He would usually go alone or with an assistant or secretary. However, after the An Yutong returned to the country and the two got together, she would apany him every time.


    When she was reading the novel, she had praised An Yutong for her skills and Chen Xiuqi for his over-the-top pampering. His connections were everywhere, no matter what An Yutong needed, Chen Xiuqi could get it for her.


    Of course, the way he treated the current Su Yaya was no different. As long as she coaxed him enough and her request wasn¡¯t too excessive, he would try to satisfy every one of her wishes. It seemed that he had always been this kind of boyfriend.


    Now, he was asking her to apany him to a charity dinner. The reason Su Yaya came up with for that was: the Weibo post. Since their rtionship was made public, there was undoubtedly a lot of talk about her in the circle. If he didn¡¯t go with her, a lot of gossip and rumors would start circting!


    The subsequent exnation was: Of course, with his identity and status, he wouldn¡¯t be affected by such rumors. However, it was better to dispel them in case they cause trouble in the future. It was just a charity dinner anyway, going with a femalepanion was nothing strange. Going with Su Yaya wasn¡¯t only suitable but also convenient.


    After thinking it through, Su Yaya responded calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get ready.¡±


    She needed to stay on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s good side, it was best toply with his wishes.


    Chen Xiuqiughed and pulled her into his arms. ¡°How can you be so cute? We¡¯re going to a charity dinner. What do you need to prepare for?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± She looked at him in wide-eyed confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t I need to put on makeup, do my hair, and change into a dress or something?¡±


    Heughed even harder and stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere first, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and asked, ¡°You¡¯re taking me out to get ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course. My Yaya is so beautiful, I have to make sure that you outshine everyone else at the event tonight.¡±


    Those words made her very happy. She hooked her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°How do you know I¡¯ll outshine everyone at the event tonight? What if someone else outshines me?¡±


    He bowed his head to kiss her lips. ¡°Have confidence in yourself. No one else in the entertainment circle canpete with your beauty. As the first femalepanion of Chen Xiuqi, there¡¯s no doubt you¡¯ll be the most beautiful woman there!¡±

 Chapter 153 - Chen Xiuqi’s face darkened (2)

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face darkened (2)</h4>


    How arrogant of him! As the story¡¯s male lead, he had every right to be arrogant and domineering. Whether it was his status or family


    background, no matter where he went, there was no one who could look down on him.


    Afterwards, Chen Xiuqi took her to a modelling studio. She instantly recognized it as a top-tier modelling studio that most popr


    artists loved. As a matter of fact, she even knew a few actresses who frequently got their makeup, hair, and outfit done at this studio.


    ¡°A¡¯din, give her something suitable for a dinner party.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was acquainted with the chief makeup artist of the studio and told A¡¯din to do Su Yaya¡¯s makeup immediately upon


    entering.


    As A¡¯din led the two into a room, he was hopelessly captivated by the couple. While he was already familiar with Chen Xiuqi¡¯s


    handsome appearance, A¡¯din was shocked by the appearance of the great beauty standing beside him.


    Just like a doll, she had a small face embellished by a pair of big, bright eyes. She had a tall nose and a cherry-like mouth. The most


    stunning thing was her figure. She had curves in all the right ces while possessing a slender waist.


    Moreover, A¡¯din was somewhat of a legs fanatic. He liked legs that were long, straight, and slender, just like those of cartoon


    characters. Su Yaya¡¯s legs met each one of his requirements.


    ¡°Miss Su, you are too beautiful.¡± A¡¯din had seen Chen Xiuqi¡¯s Weibo post and knew his girlfriend was Su Yaya. He genuinely thought


    that she was beautiful, it made him see her in a more favorable light.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yaya responded generously.


    Chen Xiuqi swept his gaze over A¡¯din. Everything about A¡¯din¡¯s character was good except his love for beauty. Whether it was a man


    or a woman, as long as they looked good, he would be unable to draw his eyes away from them.


    ¡°A¡¯din.¡± Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    A¡¯din finally tore his gaze away from Su Yaya and replied, ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll start transforming the beautiful Miss Su into an even more


    beautiful woman. I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled when she heard those words.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and knew why she wasughing. ¡°He¡¯ll take care of you,¡± he told her.


    A¡¯din instructed, ¡°Beautiful Miss Su, pleasee with me. Let¡¯s go pick out a dress first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya nodded before following A¡¯din.


    There were several dresses. A¡¯din swept his eyes over each one as an assistant lined them up in a row. If he didn¡¯t any the dresses to


    his liking in one batch, he would tell the assistant to bring another one. After half an hour, he settled on a wine-red fishtail dress and a


    ck tube dress.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try on these two and ask Chen Xiuqi which one he thinks looks better?¡± A¡¯din suggested.


    Su Yayaplied and tried on the fishtail dress first. The front was fine and the skirt outlined her figure while the tail seemed to


    resemble ocean waves.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± Chen Xiuqi said.


    Su Yaya turned around, revealing her bareback. His expression immediately darkened. The back of the dress waspletely open


    from her neck to her waist, exposing the entire snowy expanse of her back.


    Complemented by the fishtail design, it gave off a very seductive vibe.


    ¡°This one¡¯s no good, change it. What do you need to show off so much of your back for?¡± he remarked calmly. He was taking her to


    the charity dinner to y, not to be the object of other people¡¯s stares.


    She changed into the ck tube dress.


    ¡°What about this one?¡± she asked as she spun a full circle for him to see.


    Aside from the chest area, this dress covered up everywhere else and should meet his requirements.


    However, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s expression turned even darker instead. Though the rest of her body was covered, the top part of the dress


    made it look like her voluptuous white bunnies would fall out at any given second.


    He refused to let other people see it. Standing up, he went inside the dressing room and swept his gaze over the rows of hangers.


    Finally, he chose and handed her an elegant dress.


    ¡°Wear this one!¡±


    Su Yaya gave one nce at the ck dress in his hand and secretly rolled her eyes. Like hell, she would be able to outshine anyone in


    that dress!

 Chapter 154 - The most beautiful star (1)

    <h4>Chapter 154: The most beautiful star (1)</h4>


    Under the barrage of Su Yaya¡¯s refusal and A¡¯din¡¯s persuasion, Chen Xiuqi finally agreed to pick another dress. They went through


    nearly a hundred pieces before a ck dovetail halter dress was chosen. It revealed her slender shoulders and nothing else. Not her


    chest, back, or legs.


    Fortunately, the dress could still be considered fashionable. Su Yaya was naturally beautiful and could make an ordinary dress look


    good without much effort. So pulling off a high-end halter dress, even though it was in, was no problem at all. Afterwards, A¡¯din


    matched her makeup and hairstyle ording to the style of the dress.


    Once everything was done, she walked out and stopped directly in front of Chen Xiuqi.


    ¡°Do I look good?¡± she asked as she raised her chin.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Xiuqi answered truthfully. As a matter of fact, she had captured his gaze from the moment she walked out of the dressing


    room.


    Su Yaya smiled. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi extended an arm and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She took his arm and left the modelling studio with him. They took a car to the hotel where the charity dinner was being held.


    At 8 o¡¯clock, the gates of the Fuheng Penins Hotel were filled with cars. Most of the people who came to the charity dinner were


    either business elites, famous directors, producers, singers, or actresses.


    In front of the hotel, there was a 50-meter-long red carpet for the guests to walk down. The reporters who were invited surrounded


    the carpet with all sorts of cameras and bright shes.


    Soon, a ck limousine pulled up and caught the attention of everyone nearby. They peered at the windows, wondering who could


    be sitting inside.


    The chauffeur got out first and went around to open the passenger door.


    A pair of long legs and shiny leather shoes came into view and the surrounding people all began to whisper. Which big celebrity


    could this be?


    Chen Xiuqi got out of the car, his expression indifferent in the face of their whispers. When his handsome countenance was revealed,


    all of the reporters instantly shared the same thought: Wow, it¡¯s the president of the Chen Group, Chen Xiuqi! Hurry, I have to get a


    picture!


    And thus, they all began to mor to take the best picture.


    Surrounded by endless shes and clicking, Chen Xiuqi straightened his suit and looked around expressionlessly. Then, he turned and


    walked to the other side of the limousine.


    Everyone was surprised! What was going on? They all knew that Chen Xiuqi preferred to attend public events alone or with an


    assistant.


    Since he revealed his rtionship with Su Yaya on Weibo in the morning, could he be opening the door for Su Yaya?


    At the thought of this possibility, everyone¡¯s curiosity was raised to its peak. They stared expectantly at the door.


    It would be huge news if it was Su Yaya! All of the reporters, who¡¯d waited several hours for the event to begin, suddenly felt that the


    wait was worth it.


    They watched as Chen Xiuqi opened the car door and smiled. He leaned down and said something to the person sitting in the car,


    then, extended his other hand.


    A pair of high heels touched the floor. The woman¡¯s legs were covered by her ck dress. Under Chen Xiuqi¡¯s gaze, Su Yaya came


    down from the car. Standing side by side, the two painted a beautiful image.


    The surrounding reporters were shocked for a second before the cameras began to sh frantically again. The man was handsome


    and the woman was beautiful. They looked too good!


    First, Chen Xiuqi disclosed their rtionship to the public. Then, he brought her along to a charity dinner. This was aplete


    acknowledgement of their rtionship.

 Chapter 155 - The most beautiful star (2)

    <strong>Chapter 155: The most beautiful star (2)</strong>


    Just the day before, people were saying that Su Yaya was being kept by Chen Xiuqi and that dating and marriage were impossible!


    Clearly, those rumors were false. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s feelings for her were as clear as day. Such a gentle and caring gaze was only possible


    for a man in love!


    Chen Xiuqi took Su Yaya¡¯s hand and together, they stepped onto the red carpet. He walked slowly and carefully, mindful of her 4-inch


    heels and long dress. As they smiled and whispered to each other, the reporters were still crazily snapping pictures.


    Afterwards, they stared at the pictures they took and sighed, ¡°Is that really the President Chen I know? Isn¡¯t he treating Su Yaya too


    well?¡±


    Others agreed, nodding like pecking chicks, ¡°Right? I thought I was the only one wh thought so. You can see his love just from the way


    he¡¯s looking at her. It can¡¯t be fake. If it is, then Chen Xiuqi¡¯s acting ability is on the level of an Oscar award winner.¡±


    ¡°It has to be real. They¡¯re like Cindere and Prince Charming! I think I¡¯m starting to believe in love again.¡±


    The parties involved were oblivious to whatever the others were saying about them, soon they disappeared into the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall was already packed with people. When Chen Xiuqi walked in with Su Yaya, they were instantly recognized. The


    people who were more familiar with Chen Xiuqi went forward and chatted with him enthusiastically.


    While Chen Xiuqi exchanged words with all of them, Su Yaya held onto his arm and stood there quietly with a smile. No trace of


    impatience could be seen on her face as she listened to their conversations.


    Wave after wave of people approached, it wasn¡¯t until quite a whileter that he finally finished dealing with all of them.


    Su Yaya stood beside him in her 4-inch heels and wore a small smile on her face the entire time.


    Chen Xiuqi lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, ¡°Tired? Let¡¯s go sit down.¡±


    The organizer had arranged two front-row seats for them.


    Su Yaya looked at him and wondered how he knew she was tired. She had been patient and careful not to show it.


    ¡°I can tell,¡± heughed.


    This person was really too sharp.


    She could only smile in response. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He led her to the front and sat down. <


    Su Yaya had just taken her seat when she felt someone tap on her shoulder. Sister Hui¡¯s smiling face greeted her when she turned her


    head.


    ¡°Miss Su, you look so beautiful today!¡±


    Sister Hui was also wearing a ck halter dress while a pair ofrge earrings dangled from her ears. She looked morous, quite the


    opposite of how she usually dressed as a host.


    ¡°You look very beautiful too, Sister Hui,¡± Su Yayaplimented.


    Sister Hui looked at her and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They were wearing the same type of dress, only, Su Yaya¡¯s dress was from a famous brand. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t bepared.


    What Su Yaya said was just a pleasantry.


    In fact, everyone¡¯s gazes had been stuck to Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya since they walked in. Sister Hui was no exception.


    Chen Xiuqi was handsome, young, and rich. There was no shortage of women who wanted to be Mrs Chen, however, he never


    paid attention to any of them. He remained single until his Weibo post revealed his rtionship with Su Yaya. Now, countless people


    were curious to see who exactly this Su Yaya was.


    Su Yaya, in her ck dovetail halter dress, easily captured the attention of everyone at the banquet hall. The other women present,


    whether they were the charming, stunning, or alluring type, all paled inparison to her! She was the most beautiful star at the


    banquet!

 Chapter 156 - President Chen’s sapphire (1)

    <h4>Chapter 156: President Chen¡¯s sapphire (1)</h4>


    When he heard Su Yaya talking to someone, Chen Xiuqi also turned around to see who it was. Sister Hui hurriedly smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, President Chen.¡±


    He looked at her face and raised an eyebrow. Who was she again? Sister Hui met his gaze and gripped her handbag tighter as her heart began to race. Did he remember her? She had interviewed him just two months ago.


    Unfortunately for her, Chen Xiuqi had forgotten. He could tell that she looked a little familiar, but he had no idea where she was from. Luckily, he was used to dealing with things like this. He gave her a polite nod and turned back around.


    Did he really just turn his back on her like that?


    Sister Hui stared at his back with her mouth agape. She had a whole stomach of words ready but was cut off after only one sentence!


    She turned to Su Yaya who returned her look with a polite smile. There was no other meaning to it, but in Sister Hui¡¯s eyes, it seemed like Su Yaya was mocking her. Unbeknownst to Su Yaya, Sister Hui became a little unhappy with her.


    Fortunately, just in time, the host announced the start of the charity dinner. Several donations were made to the auction and the money would go towards treatment for disabled children.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know anything about the auction other than that, but knowing it was for a good cause, she made sure to pay close attention to it.


    The first item was andscape painting by Master Wu. Su Yaya didn¡¯t recognize the name and paid attention to the bidders instead.


    There were people who liked to collect paintings. The bidding went back and forth with the price increasing by 100,000 each time. After a while, a man with a pudgy face finally won the painting for 1.2 million.


    Several more items were sold off in session, including a Shoushan stone carving provided by the Film Emperor and a limited-edition handbag from the Film Empress.


    Chen Xiuqi seemed uninterested in everything and didn¡¯t bid at all.


    When it finally came time for the finale, thest item was revealed to be a 6.25-carat Kashmir sapphire from a mysterious person.


    It was shown on the big screen. The sapphire was wless, dazzling, anyone could tell it was the best of its kind. When Su Yaya saw it, her eyes immediately lit up.


    A scene from the novel suddenly shed in her mind. In it, Chen Xiuqi attended a charity dinner and won a sapphire for several million yuan. Later on, he proposed to An Yutong using a ring cut from that same sapphire. This must be the one!


    Chen Xiuqi saw her staring at the sapphire while she was immersed in thinking. Should she try to persuade him to bid for the sapphire?


    Chen Xiuqi had noticed her excitement and curiosity during the entire auction. However, he could tell that none of those items had caught her eye. It was only this sapphire that made her eyes lit up the moment she saw it. Her taste wasn¡¯t bad!


    Chen Xiuqi asked her in a whisper, ¡°Do you like that sapphire?¡±


    By now, she had already decided to persuade him. She sincerely wished that he would buy it and use it to propose to An Yutong. Then, the two could live happily ever after.


    Su Yaya nodded. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s so beautiful, what woman wouldn¡¯t like it?¡±


    And An Yutong would love it. Buy it so you can use it to propose to her!

 Chapter 157 - President Chen’s sapphire (2)

    <h4>Chapter 157: President Chen¡¯s sapphire (2)</h4>


    Of course, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Smiling, he asked her, ¡°Then, should I buy it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± She nodded and said in a sweet voice.


    You have to buy it, it¡¯s an important prop for your proposal! You can¡¯t let anyone else take it!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xiuqi looked at her longing expression. His smile deepened as he promised, ¡°I¡¯ll take it down.¡±


    How confident of him!


    Su Yaya was very happy. She fisted one hand and encouraged him. ¡°Yeah! Good luck!¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed, thinking she was worried he wouldn¡¯t be able to win the sapphire. He took her hand and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that sapphire will be mine.¡±


    She looked at him. She felt more excited than worried. This was the sapphire he bought in the original story. Hurry, hurry! Once he obtained the sapphire, the storyline would be halfwayplete.


    On the stage, the host announced that the minimum bidding price was 1.6 million, and each bid must be an increase of at least 100,000.


    ¡°1.6 million, going once!¡±


    Then someone bid, ¡°1.7 million.¡±


    Someone else immediately shouted, ¡°1.8 million.¡±


    ¡°1.9 million.¡±


    ¡°2 million.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The price rose higher and higher until only two bidders remained.


    Chen Xiuqi had been sitting in his seat like an old god. He didn¡¯t even blink, let alone bid.


    One bidder shouted, ¡°4.2 million.¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly pulled on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bidding?¡±


    He looked at her calmly. ¡°Wait. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    His words had just fallen when the other bidder shouted another price.


    ¡°4.4 million!¡±


    The previous bidder paused. After his femalepanion said something to him, he gritted his teeth and added another 200,000.


    ¡°4.6 million!¡±


    The host called out, ¡°4.6 million, going once!¡±


    The opposing bidder begrudgingly added another 100,000.


    ¡°4.7 million!¡±


    The price was already very high. The host took in the situation and began to call.


    ¡°4.7 million, going once!¡±


    ¡°4.7 million, twice!¡±


    ¡°Four hundred...¡±


    ¡°4.8 million!¡± Finally, another 100,000 was added. His opponent decided to give up.


    At this point, the audience was sure that the sapphire would be sold for 4.8 million.


    However, right when the host was about to start calling...


    Chen Xiuqi, who was sitting in the middle of the front row, raised his card. The number was too small to see, but everyone heard him say, ¡°5.2 million!¡±


    5.2 million!


    His words stunned the whole audience into silence.


    4.8 million was already much higher than what the sapphire was worth, yet Chen Xiuqi raised the bid by a whole 400,000!


    The other bidder looked at the domineering Chen Xiuqi and simply gave up.


    Chen Xiuqi was the one person nobody could afford to offend. It would be foolish to continue bidding against him.


    Seeing that no one else was bidding again, the host smiled and announced, ¡°5.2 million, going once!¡±


    ¡°5.2 million, twice!¡±


    ¡°5.2 million, three times!¡±


    ¡°Sold! This Kashmir sapphire has been won by Mr Chen Xiuqi for 5.2 million! Congrattions!¡±


    The audience began to whisper as soon as the announcement was made. Some people congratted Chen Xiuqi while others whispered about his generosity. Of all the people present today, he possessed the most wealth and he spent 5.2 million on a mere sapphire. Some spected that he was nning to cut a ring out of it and propose to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya heard some of their whispers andughed on the inside. She wanted to tell them they were wrong. He wasn¡¯t going to propose to her. He was going to propose to An Yutong!


    The author has something to say...


    Su Yaya: He¡¯s not going to propose to me. He¡¯s going to propose to An Yutong!


    Chen Xiuqi: *coughs up blood*

 Chapter 158 - As Long As You’re Happy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 158: As Long As You¡¯re Happy (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi spent 5.2 million yuan to purchase the Kashmir blue sapphire on the auction that night and the whole crowd was shocked. Men were amazed by Chen Xiuqi¡¯s generosity while the women were envious of Su Yaya. They all felt that the sapphire must be the engagement gift that Chen Xiuqi was going to give to Su Yaya.


    In Su Yaya¡¯s mind, this was simply nonsense. Don¡¯t just look at how well Chen Xiuqi treats her on the surface, she knew herself what position she was inside of his heart. As soon as his past love, An Yutong, returns, she would be beaten back to her original state. She understood herself very well and she had no expectations whatsoever in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s marriage proposal to her. She had no expectations of receiving that Kashmir Sapphire either. Her heart was very calm, just like an ancient well with no ripples.


    After the Kashmir Sapphire was taken away by Chen Xiuqi from the auction, the entire charity dinner came to an end. Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t feel like staying till the end, so, pulling Su Yaya along, he avoided the rest of the attendees and left from a side exit. Aftering out of the hotel, they had a Lincoln limo waiting for them right outside. Holding Su Yaya¡¯s hand, they got in the car together.


    ¡°Did you have fun tonight?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked Su Yaya after they had gotten into the car.


    Su Yaya put on a pleasant smile and responded, ¡°Mhm.¡±


    How could she not? Aftering out to see the world and watching him purchasing the Kashmir Sapphire for 5.2 million, she witnessed first-hand just how deep his love for An Yutong was. Hopefully when they get back together in the future he¡¯d still be able to remember how good she was to him!


    Chen Xiuqi saw the smile on her face and really believed that she was happy. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn that sapphire into a ring?¡±


    Look, here ites. Su Yaya thought to herself, if he turned that sapphire into a ring, then he¡¯d be able to propose to An Yutong with that in the future. Sure enough, everything was developing ording to the plot so all she needed to do was push it along.


    Cheerfully, Su Yaya responded. ¡°Sure, I can¡¯t think of anything that would suit better.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was very satisfied with that answer. Sure enough, he received just the answer he thought he would and that made it even better. He was now really looking forward to that fateful day.


    Su Yaya secretly peered over at Chen Xiuqi and saw the smile on his face, thinking to herself. He really was happy, wasn¡¯t he? Yeah, now that he bought the sapphire, he already had half the deed done. If you had to ask her, then she felt pretty happy herself. She should be able to finish her job there and retire soon enough.


    The two of them sat in the car, both with their own thoughts, thinking about their own problems. Their minds were onpletely different ends. In fact, they weren¡¯t even on the same line.


    At this moment, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone from his suit pocket. It was Assistant Chen calling.


    He answered the call. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Assistant Chen spoke on the other side, ¡°President Chen, I¡¯ve done the investigations as you requested. The first video that was leaked out on the forum was uploaded from a foreign IP address, but I hired a professional to check. He found that the address originated from the United States, the University of California. And, the brother of Sis Hui, the host for ¡®Gourmet and Beauty¡¯, studies there. I followed the trail and found out that her brother was the first to upload the video.¡±


    ¡°Sis Hui?¡± Chen Xiuqi paused for a while before recalling some of the events. That woman seemed to have even greeted Su Yaya tonight and asked her how she was doing. So was that the kind of woman she really was?


    ¡°And then?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    Assistant Chen told him, ¡°After posting the video and the forum post, he hired a bunch of people to repost the entire thing with the video. As for the photos revealing your rtionship with Miss Su, it was an inte celebrity who posted it. That inte celebrity seems to have some dealings with President Wang of Yongrong Foods Co.¡±

 Chapter 159 - As Long As You’re Happy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 159: As Long As You¡¯re Happy (2)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi finally remembered. He and Su Yaya went to Yunhu Resortst time and indeed, they met Wang Wenhao there and he brought that celebrity girl with him. It was most likely during that time when she had taken a photo of him with Su Yaya, but she didn¡¯t upload that photo before. It was onlyst night that she posted the photo in order to confirm his and Yaya¡¯s rtionship. Now, thinking about it in that way, he really didn¡¯t feel any ill-will towards her.


    ¡°President Chen, how should we deal with them?¡± Assistant Chen asked.


    Chen Xiuqi thought about it for a moment before responding. ¡°You go deal with things on Sis Hui¡¯s side. If her thoughts are unstable then it¡¯s better for her to take some rest for now instead of continuing with the show. As for that celebrity girl...She never did anything bad in the past, she only uploaded that photo to defend me and Yaya. Go see if there¡¯s any help she needs, but there¡¯s no need to give her too much.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Assistant Chen responded.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave you to do your work.¡± After saying that, Chen Xiuqi hung up the call.


    Su Yaya who was sitting on the other side of him nced over at him and asked, ¡°What did Sis Hui and Xiao You do?¡±


    Chen Qiuqi responded to her, ¡°Sis Hui...Something isn¡¯t quite right with her. Didn¡¯t you feel it when you went for the show that day? Did she target you on purpose?¡±


    Su Yaya pondered on it and it really did seem to be the case. During that time, she found some of the questions a little difficult to answer so she thought that Sis Hui had only done that to achieve a good reaction. Seems like that might not be the case. Moreover, the data she received at the start of the program wasn¡¯t right to begin with. Even the questions were different. Sure enough, Sis Hui had deliberately changed the questions during the recording.


    ¡°What about Xiao You?¡± Su Yaya asked, worried. She had even followed her back on Weibo, this girl wouldn¡¯t be plotting something behind her back, would she?


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, she knows her limits. But she was the one who first leaked the photos that exposed our rtionship. She had secretly taken a few photos of us back at Yunhu Resort.¡±


    Su Yaya frowned. She didn¡¯t even realize that had happened. This girl was seriously too unmindful, she didn¡¯t even think about what would happen if she posted her pictures with Chen Xiuqi. What would she do if she caused trouble for them?


    ¡°What are you nning to do with her?¡± Su Yaya asked.


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and pinched her cheek, saying, ¡°I think that girl is quite protective of you. She even argues with people on the for your sake. Even though it was wrong of her to post the photos, she had a reason to do so. She doesn¡¯te from a bad ce, so I¡¯ve decided to give her a bit of help, as thanks for speaking out for us.¡±


    Hmmm? He actually offered her help, wasn¡¯t that too nice of him?!


    Su Yaya quickly leaned over and looked up at Chen Xiuqi with a smile, speaking in a sweet voice, ¡°Honey, what about what you promised mest time? You¡¯ve already promised me for so long, saying that you¡¯d help me arrange it, but it¡¯s still not done yet. You wouldn¡¯t have forgotten, would you?¡±


    Seriously, she remembered all the resources he¡¯d given others, but he never remembered anything for her. She needed to save up as much money as possible right now. He had already bought the sapphire so it won¡¯t be long before the female protagonist appears. She had to earn as much money as possible so she could have an easy way out. She had to get the resources from him as soon as possible.

 Chapter 160 - As Long As You’re Happy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 160: As Long As You¡¯re Happy (3)</h4>


    Of course Chen Xiuqi remembered what he promised her. Only, thinking that she was going to be acting in a TV series and participating in variety shows recently, he didn¡¯t want to tire her out too much. He figured that after all that was done, he could just arrange a few adverts for her and be done with it. He never expected her to actually bring this up now, and there was no way he could say no to her. So, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you tomorrow, alright?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yaya quickly hugged him. She could hardly wait! She¡¯d be able to get the resources tomorrow, she¡¯d also finish the shoot for the advertisement the day after, and get the pay for that the day after. Then everything would be perfect!


    Chen Xiuqi nced at Su Yaya who was holding onto him and reached out to pinch her cheek. ¡°Do you really have topete with others? Do I not treat you the best already?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. Who and who are you talking about? Who was shepeting with? Chen Xiuqi¡¯s way of thinking sure was strange! But then, after some thought, she realized it. Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t be saying that she waspeting with Xiao You, would he? Hahahaha! Su Yaya was amused. But that was good. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t find out what she was really thinking. That way, she would be able to squeeze a lot out of him. Once she managed to save up enough, everything would be perfect.


    The two of them returned home and enjoyed a wonderful night together.


    Chen Xiuqi was very enthusiastic. Su Yaya was also very enthusiastic. Chen Xiuqi was enthusiastic because Su Yaya really fit his tastes quite well. After spending 5.2 million on that Kashmir sapphire tonight, he had already decided what sort of ring he wanted to make with it. Just thinking about that day made him excited. When that timees, it would definitely be a very beautiful and exciting night.


    On the other hand, Su Yaya¡¯s enthusiasm stemmed from Chen Xiuqi¡¯s promise of helping her with advert connections. Since our big boss here was so forthright today, she¡¯d have to go the extra mile to service Daddy Longlegs over here, so that she can get even better resources in the future!


    That night, the two of them battled each other heartily in bed,pletely satisfied!


    The result was that Su Yaya woke upte the next morning. She wasn¡¯t even able to make breakfast, but Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t ask her to do so either. Moreover, just like he said, he handed her the contracts for two advertisement gigs.


    They were very good advertising endorsements, one for a high-end beauty line with an endorsement fee of 5 million yuan and another one was a car endorsement for a 8 million yuan contract. Originally, Su Yaya would never have been able to earn that much money with just her status. It was all thanks to Chen Xiuqi that she was able to receive such a high endorsement fee.


    Su Yaya secretly felt pleased in her mind. After she finishes these two gigs, she¡¯d be able to pocket a few million yuan. Simply wonderful!


    ¡°Thanks hubby!¡± Su Yaya jumped into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms with a big smile and nted two kisses on his cheek. Her smile was so sweet that it was just like honey.


    Chen Xiuqi was enjoying this very much as well. He lowered his head and kissed her on the flips, his expression one of pampering. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Of course, Su Yaya was happy. She quickly contacted Zhou Peiyun and the two of them went to thepany to sign the contracts together. They began arranging the shoot the very next day. After spending a few days on the two shoots, the other party was very satisfied. In less than two days, she already had a few million of endorsement money deposited into her ount!


    Su Yaya counted the string of zeros in her bank ount, she was so happy that she could make flowers bloom!


    The author has something to say: Su Yaya counted the string of zeros in her bank ount and she was so happy that she could make flowers bloom!


    Chen Xiuqi: As long as you¡¯re happy.

 Chapter 161 - Deep Love? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 161: Deep Love? (1)</h4>


    Today was the release of the ¡°Food and Gourmet¡± episode that Su Yaya appeared in and Chen Xiuqi had freed up some time that night just to watch it with Su Yaya.


    When Sis Hui asked whether Su Yaya had a boyfriend during the recording, Su Yaya could be clearly seen freezing up a little, as if she had no idea how to answer.


    Chen Xiuqi, who was sitting next to her, turned his head to look at her with his deep gaze and said with a smile at his lips. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer her question right away?¡±


    This was also something he thought about for many days. When the people on the pointed this out, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t thought about it, he just hadn¡¯t thought about it with any depth. Now that he was calm, he began to think about it more. Could it be...that Su Yaya didn¡¯t want to admit their rtionship?


    Su Yaya observed his expression. After being together for so long, she could now see through his emotions just by looking at his face. With a smiling face, she said, ¡°You¡¯re my hubby, silly, not my boyfriend. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t know how to answer!¡±


    After some thoughts, it did make sense after all. The matter of their marriage had yet to be publicly announced and it wasn¡¯t the time for it either. He had to think about it, so after his ns were over, Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t have to be bothered about this anymore.


    The program ying on the TV was still going on. Soon, they saw how Sis Hui asked when Su Yaya would get married. After some thought, Su Yaya gave her a witty response, saying that he hadn¡¯t proposed yet.


    When Chen Xiuqi who was sitting beside her heard that, he nced over to her again, the appearance of a smile deep in his eyes. With the light illuminating his face, his expression seemed deep and meaningful.


    Su Yaya felt a little guilty being stared at in such a way. She said weakly, ¡°What are you looking at me for? You really didn¡¯t propose! I didn¡¯t say anything wrong! What¡¯s more, I said that just to deal with Sis Hui. What could I have said if it wasn¡¯t that?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Chen Xiuqi was very amused. He reached out to stroke her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be remembering this.¡±


    Huh? Su Yaya looked at him strangely. For some time, she couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. It wasn¡¯t untilter that she saw him doing that sort of thing did she finally realize what he was feeling when he said that.


    It was just a pity... Her thoughts at that time werepletely different from his and everything could only turn into regrets!


    On that night, the two of them finished watching the show together. There was a cheerful atmosphere surrounding the show, everything went well. While watching the broadcast, they were chatting with each other and it ended up being quite a wonderful night.


    Due to the incident with Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya that broke out before, many people paid much attention to this episode of ¡°Gourmet and Beauty¡±. Quite a lot of people were watching and even leftments online. Once again, Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi¡¯s names turned up in the hot searches list and ¡°Gourmet and Beauty¡± followed along for the ride as well. Even the topic of Su Yaya winning the contest and whatnot were highly searched.


    When Zhou Peiyun called Su Yaya the next day, she couldn¡¯t be in a better mood. You could even hear it in her voice. ¡°Ah, you really have the life of a koi fish. You clearly didn¡¯t do anything but you still went up the hot searches list that easily. Even ¡®Gourmet and Beauty¡¯ received the highest ratings this period.¡±


    Hearing that, Su Yaya giggled proudly. ¡°Yeah! I think I¡¯ve been quite luckytely as well!¡±


    Zhou Peiyun said, ¡°You really are extremely lucky. I¡¯ve got another advertisement gig for you. It¡¯s for a cosmetics brand. They¡¯re offering 5 million for the deal, are you up for it?¡±

 Chapter 162 - Deep Love? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 162: Deep Love? (2)</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dodgy product, is it?¡± Su Yaya asked carefully.


    ¡°What gave you that impression?¡± Zhou Peiyun said. ¡°They¡¯re a big brand manufacturer who follows the regtions. They even have brand counters in all the major fashion stores and well-known shopping malls.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Su Yaya was worried that she might receive bad advert gigs and do the consumers wrong. It¡¯s hard to gain poprity these days, so she still had to be responsible for her fans. She couldn¡¯t just casually take up an endorsement gig just because of money.


    ¡°So, are you taking this or not?¡± Zhou Peiyun asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m taking it!¡± Just thinking all that money, five million in endorsement fees was enough to make Su Yaya agree. ¡°But I need to test out the product first.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell them,¡± Zhou Peiyun responded.


    And so, after contacting thepany, Zhou Peiyun received a response very soon. It was indeed possible for Su Yaya to try out the products, so they sent her one set to sample.


    Su Yaya had never used this brand of skincare in the past so she brought it home and tried it for a few days. It felt okay and the moisturizing effects were passable. So, she sent the feedback to Zhou Peiyun.


    The next day, Su Yaya and Zhou Peiyun went over to sign the endorsement contract. Then, they arranged the shoot.


    ......


    Very soon, it was time for another episode of ¡°Gourmet and Beauty¡±. When Su Yaya arrived with her assistant, Duan Xiaoyu, they realized that the host had changed. Sis Hui was no longer here, instead, it was a youngerdy called Peng Mingzhen.


    Peng Mingzhen¡¯s hosting skills were also very good and she had always been fighting hard against Sis Hui on Apple Channel. This time, knowing that she could host ¡°Gourmet and Beauty¡± on Sis Hui¡¯s behalf, she was certainly over with joy.


    She had also investigated the matter secretly and found out why she was invited to host ¡°Gourmet and Beauty¡±. Who asked Sis Hui to be so blind? She offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have!


    Therefore, when Peng Mingzhen saw Su Yaya, she decided that she would never make Su Yaya look bad. All the questions she needed to ask were prepared beforehand anyway, so she activelymunicated with Su Yaya before filming so that they could achieve a tacit understanding during the recording. She would never be as stupid as Sis Hui, deliberately asking Su Yaya such terrible things just for the sake of ratings.


    The entire recording for the program went by smoothly without a single hup in between. Su Yaya felt very happy about it as well. It wasn¡¯t as difficult asst time. She answered all the questions, finished all three dishes, and the crew brought the dishes up to the judges to taste. Everyone agreed that all three dishes she made were very delicious. In the end, just like thest episode, she was given four points. The audience that had participated in the judging process had also given her a very high score, she managed to win the contest again.


    Actually, Su Yaya had only realized after everything was over that the reason she was able to win the contest so smoothly must have been because the audience cared about her and gave her a high score because of how popr she was recently!


    It was good she could win the contest because she would be able to participate in the next episode. Just thinking about it made her feel pleasant. She loved cooking delicious food and also enjoyed participating in ¡°Gourmet and Beauty¡±.


    ...


    Chen Xiuqi had already received the Kashmir Sapphire he won for 5.2 million yuan. Everything was going great ording to his ns.


    On this day, he made an appointment with the best jewelry designer and his best friend, Mia. He asked her to design the perfect engagement ring for him.


    Mia had already been designing jewelry for twenty years now and had a lot of experience. The moment she saw this blue gem as blue as the ocean, her eyes lit up. She praised how beautiful the gemstone was, saying this was the most beautiful one she had seen in all these years. She would definitely be able to live up to his expectations and design the most beautiful engagement ring for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this in your hands then,¡± Chen Xiuqi said sincerely to her.


    Mia smiled at him and gave him an OK sign. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to me no problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± A smile emerged on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to your masterpiece.¡±

 Chapter 163 - Deep Love? (3)

    Chapter 163: Deep Love? (3)


    Mia observed Chen Xiuqi who appeared to be in good spirits, she could see the glow of love in his eyes. She smiled. ¡°You must really love her!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and didn¡¯t answer, but the smile on his lips exposed his sincere feelings.


    Mia smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m never wrong. I wish you happiness.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Xiuqi said with a smile.


    The two of them chatted for a little longer before Chen Xiuqi got up and excused himself, leaving Mia¡¯s design studio.


    Chen Xiuqi drove all the way back to the vi, when he came back, Su Yaya still had a mask on. There was a ck mud mask thered all over her face, revealing only her two eyes, her nose, and her mouth. She couldn¡¯t even move her mouth too much when she talked, much less make any exaggerated expressions.


    ¡°We¡¯re lucky it¡¯s not night time right now.¡± When Chen Xiuqi saw her ck face, it looked like she had juste crawling out of a coal mine. If he were to see her like that in the middle of the night, he definitely would¡¯ve received a shock from her.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t move her face too much, she only raised her brows, confused.


    Chen Xiuqi thought she looked funny and asked her, ¡°What is that on your face?¡±


    Su Yaya moved her mouth slightly and answered him in an incoherent tone, ¡°Deep-sea mud.¡±


    ¡°Deeply love?¡± Chen Xiuqi looked at her with a big smile on his face. He nodded, ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to tell me that again.¡±


    Su Yaya rolled her eyes at him and reached out to p his arm, grunting, ¡°Nobody loves you, you narcissist!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi thought her eye-roll was really cute andughed. He tickled her with his hands, ¡°Well, do you? Do you?¡±


    Su Yaya had the mud mask on her face and couldn¡¯t banter with him right now, nor did she dare to move her face too much. She was worried that she would get wrinkles on her face if she smiled so she responded pragmatically, ¡°I love you! I love you! I love you! Is that enough?¡±


    For her to respond this quickly pleased Chen Xiuqi very much. He took his hand back and let her off.


    Su Yaya red at him and stood up to head to the bathroom so she could wash her face. She¡¯de back to deal with him after she¡¯s done!


    After ten minutes, Su Yaya came out from the bathroom after washing her face. She saw Chen Xiuqi standing by the window with his back turned to her, staring out at the newly-bloomed flowers in the yard. Su Yaya quickly ran over and jumped onto his back,tching onto his neck with her two arms. She brought her mouth close to his ear and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to bully me again!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s ears were ringing from her sudden shrill, but there wasn¡¯t a single trace of unhappiness on his face. Even his brows showed amusement. He reached his hand over to his back and propper up her butt, speaking in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall. I¡¯m not responsible if you fall and hurt your butt!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the butt!¡± Su Yaya grounded her teeth and lowered her head to chomp down on his neck.


    Chen Xiuqi was caught by surprise and he nearly loosened his hand on Su Yaya¡¯s butt. Fortunately, Su Yaya¡¯s arms were stilltched onto his neck, she didn¡¯t fall down.


    ¡°You¡¯re really just like a toothing little kitten!¡± Chen Xiuqi let out a deepugh.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t bite him very hard. She had only chomped down on his neck lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m clearly a tigress!¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed out loud. ¡°Who still call themselves a tigress in this day and age?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiuqi!¡± Su Yaya yelled angrily.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Chen Xiuqi was beside himself withughter.


    ¡°Let me down! Let me down!¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t want to y with him anymore.


    But Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t listen. He narrowed his eyes dangerously at her, saying, ¡°You were the one who jumped on me yourself!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You face the consequences of your own actions!¡±


    ¡°Sob sob...¡±


    The author has something to say: So sweet? You¡¯ll have to face the consequences!


    Author: In view of everyone¡¯s pressing hopes that President Chen gets dumped and Yaya runs off, I will follow this outline as soon as possible to satisfy everyone. That is all.

 Chapter 164 - Anyway, It’s Sweet. You Know How It Is (1)

    <h4>Chapter 164: Anyway, It¡¯s Sweet. You Know How It Is (1)</h4>


    The shoot for the skincare advertisement ended very soon and the five million endorsement fee was deposited to her very soon. Su Yaya received arge sum of money again.


    During this time, Su Yaya did many advertising gigs in session, and the numbers in her bank ount were constantly rising. Every time she secretly looked at the numbers on her bank ount, she would feel happy for a long time.


    She came from a small county where everything had cheap prices. With just three or four million, you could purchase arge vi. The houses in the countryside were even cheaper. She wanted to buy a farmhouse hotel in the suburbs after returning in the future. It would be best to have a pond in the front yard for people to feed the fishes, the ducks, and the geese. Then, she can nt some vegetables at the back. She can eat it herself or use them to entertain guests. It will be the same as her life in the countryside when she was young. Then, every weekend, she would receive a few waves of city people traveling to the suburbs to loosen up. That would definitely be perfect.


    Su Yaya calcted it a little. If she bought a simple farmhouse and save some money to support her in herter years, then she just barely had enough money in her card right now. But of course, if she divorced Chen Xiuqi, then he can definitely give her more money for alimonies. That would be even better. Then she could make the farmhouse a little bigger so she can attract more customers, and that would definitely change how much she can earn as well. It will also allow her to save up for her pension.


    Actually it wasn¡¯t as if she was trying so hard to earn money, to butter up Chen Xiuqi and not send herself off to her death or not make him angry for no reason. She was actually very afraid that Chen Xiuqi would not give her any alimony when they divorced. Even though it was a small possibility, Chen Xiuqi had always been very generous to her after all. Ten million in cash was nothing to him. But she was just worried because any changes can possibly create a change in the plotline. If she doesn¡¯t get the money in her hands, then it¡¯s not real money!


    This may have something to do with her life experiences when she was young. Su Yaya had always believed that if you relied on someone, that someone could run away. If you relied on a mountain, the mountain could fall. So, it¡¯s better to depend on yourself than anyone else. Considering all aspects of the situation, she preferred to put her confidence in herself and rely solely on it. She will take away what Chen Xiuqi could possibly give her and leave that to the side. Earning more money for herself just means better security.


    The two episodes of ¡°Gourmet and Beauty¡± that Su Yaya participated in have already been broadcast, and the ratings have reached a new high. The entire crew was very happy and decided to celebrate, and Producer Sun Lei had specially given a call to Su Yaya to inform her.


    ¡°Miss Su, this is Sun Lei. We have reached new record highs for our two episodes in the program. The entire crew is overjoyed and the channel has awarded us with a bonus. We¡¯ve decided to gather at Nanbin Hotel tonight at eight. You have toe.¡±


    Su Yaya just happened to be free tonight, so she epted Sun Lei¡¯s invitation easily.¡± Sure. I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Sun Lei was very happy that he managed to invite Su Yaya. His good mood could even be heard through his voice. ¡°When you reach the hotel just give me a call. I¡¯lle get you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yaya responded.


    And so the two agreed on a n that night. Sun Lei hung up.


    Su Yaya called Chen Xiuqi with her phone and told him that she would be participating in a dinner party tonight.


    After two rings, Chen Xiuqi picked up. A deep, pleasing voice like that of a cello emerged from the receiver. ¡°Yaya?¡±


    ¡°Xiuqi.¡± Su Yaya said, ¡°The crew for ¡®Gourmet and Beauty¡¯ called me and invited me for a dinner party tonight.¡±


    A pause could clearly be detected from Chen Xiuqi¡¯s side. Only then did he answer, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Sun Yaya responded with a hum meaning yes, and said, ¡°Producer Sun called himself to invite me. I think it would be better for me to go.¡±

 Chapter 165 - Anyway, It’s Sweet. You Know How It Is (2)

    <h4>Chapter 165: Anyway, It¡¯s Sweet. You Know How It Is (2)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi asked, ¡°Which hotel?¡±


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°Nanbin Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Alright, understood.¡± Chen Xiuqi agreed open-mindedly. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll have Uncle Zhong send you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Su Yaya responded cheerfully.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯sugh could be hearding from the receiver. ¡°You sound pretty happy about the dinner party, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s eyes trailed left and right, and she quickly recalled something important. She asked Chen Xiuqi with concern, ¡°Honey, what are you eating tonight if I¡¯m not home?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi responded, ¡°Hm¡­I might have to go hungry.¡±


    Su Yaya quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get dinner ready before I go? You can just heat it up when youe back from work.¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed. ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook for me tonight. I have an important dinner this evening so I won¡¯t be eating home either. You can keep that promise for next time,¡± Chen Xiuqi¡¯s amused voice could be heard from her phone.


    Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!


    Su Yaya pouted and said to Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll cook for you next time.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi responded, ¡°Good.¡±


    Su Yaya hummed in response and said goodbye to Chen Xiuqi before hanging up.


    Since she had to go out for a dinner tonight, Su Yaya went upstairs to prepare. She changed her clothes, did her makeup, and called Uncle Zhong. After learning that he was already on his way to the vi and would arrive in two minutes, Su Yaya grabbed her bag and headed out the door.


    When Su Yaya reached outside of the vi, Uncle Zhong¡¯s car had just arrived. He parked the car and got down to open the car door for Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya smiled at him. ¡°You arrived fast, Uncle Zhong.¡±


    Uncle Zhong responded, ¡°Mr. Chen has already called me before this.¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhong.¡±


    Uncle Zhong weed her thanks and opened the car door for her. Then, he entered the driver¡¯s seat and drove off for Nanbin Hotel.


    They arrived at Nanbin Hotel in just under half an hour. Su Yaya called Sun Lei while she was still in the car.


    ¡°Have you arrived?¡± Sun Lei asked on the phone.


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Sun Lei quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯lle over immediately.¡±


    Su Yaya went out of the car with her bag and headed for Nanbin Hotel¡¯s entrance. Before she could even reach the entrance, Sun Lei had already arrived a step early. When he saw her, he waved at her. ¡°Over here!¡±


    Su Yaya headed to him.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s already here. We¡¯re in the Fumantang Room.¡± Sun Lei led Su Yaya inside.


    Very quickly, they arrived in their private room. Everyone had already been sitting around for some time. The host, Brother Ou and Peng Mingzhen, the two guests from thest episode, the cameraman, the makeup artist and so on were all present in the room.


    Su Yaya was led next to Sun Lei¡¯s seat and sat down.


    ¡°Xiao Su, you arrived prettyte.¡± As soon as Su Yaya sat down, Brother Ou who sat next to her smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll need to give you a penalty drink for that.¡±


    Su Yaya said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that, Brother Ou. I can¡¯t take my alcohol very well.¡±


    ¡°People who say that generally have very good tolerance!¡± Brother Ouughed.


    All the guests at their tableughed along with them.


    Sun Lei had also said, ¡°They say women are always better drinkers than men.¡±


    The alcohol was definitely hard to avoid during a gathering. Even if Su Yaya paid much attention to what she took, she still ended up drinking quite a few sses. In the end, when the atmosphere became warmer, everyone grew more casual with each other.


    With more drinks being sent her way, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t refuse them all and ended up with a few more sses in her belly.


    It was a little hot in the room and Su Yaya was starting to feel the buzz. Since she was feeling dizzy, she found an excuse to tell Sun Lei that she was going to the bathroom to get some air.


    Su Yaya went into the toilet and stood in front of the washbasin, washing her hands. She looked at herself in the mirror and saw how red her cheeks were. Even the corners of her eyes had turned slightly misty. Clearly, she was nearing her limit. Even though she kept telling herself she would drink less, she didn¡¯t want to be a killjoy when everyone was having so much fun, and she ended up drinking too much.

 Chapter 166 - Anyway, It’s Sweet. You Know How It Is (3)

    <h4>Chapter 166: Anyway, It¡¯s Sweet. You Know How It Is (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya stood for quite a long while in front of the sink. After feeling a little better, she turned around and headed out. Her head was feeling dizzy and her vision was wobbly. As soon as Su Yaya went out, she bumped herself into a man¡¯s arms.


    It smelled pretty good, or so thought Su Yaya in a dizzy state.


    She was just about to look up and apologize, only to see a very familiar face.


    ¡°Xiuqi?¡± Su Yaya muttered. She cocked her head to the side, observing him. Then, she tugged at his clothes, giggling, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi could detect the strong smell of alcohol on her body. He reached out to pinch her cheeks and frowned. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±


    ¡°Cause I was happy!¡± Su Yaya grinned. She even rubbed herself on him.


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°You have to drink so much just because you¡¯re happy? What if you get drunk and get sold off by someone?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible? Hehehe...¡± Su Yaya smiled and rubbed herself on his body again.


    Seeing her in such a state, Chen Xiuqi knew that she was at her limit. He reached out to pet her head and said, ¡°Stop ying around. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go home!¡± Su Yaya was clearly drunk already and was even urging Chen Xiuqi to go home soon.


    Chen Xiuqi really didn¡¯t know what he was going to do with her. So, he called Assistant Chen and asked him to give Sun Lei a call to inform him that he had taken Su Yaya home. Then, he brought Su Yaya down to the parking lot and started up his car.


    Su Yaya was noisy the whole way home. She kept rubbing herself on his body, making it so Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t even dare to drive too quickly, and they headed home in a snail¡¯s pace.


    When they finally returned, Chen Xiuqi frowned. ¡°You smell like you¡¯re drenched in alcohol. Go get yourself clean.¡±


    Su Yaya was so drunk that her head was spinning. Giggling, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi went into the bathroom to fill the tub while Su Yaya was left outside in the room. She was feeling hot, so she took off her stockings. Then, she felt like her dress was bothering her, so she reached behind her back to pull down the zipper, wanting to take off her dress as well.


    Chen Xiuqi came out from filling the tub just to see that Su Yaya had nearly taken all her clothes off. He quickly brought her into the bathroom.


    But who knew that Su Yaya wouldn¡¯t stay quiet even in the bathroom. She was yful like a little child and even sshed water onto Chen Xiuqi. ¡°I dunno how to bathe, help me bathe...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s entire body was drenched, but he only felt helpless and protective when he saw how Su Yaya was acting. So, he took off his clothes and epted his job as her designated bather. But even so, Su Yaya still had a pile of other requests. She even reached her hand down to touch him. IN the end, Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and the two naturally tumbled together.


    Then, when they reached the bed, Su Yaya was still going at it. She kept saying she wanted to be on top, she wanted to be on the bottom.


    Red-eyed, Chen Xiuqiid on his back, facing the woman with her messy hair, watching her as her body undted above his own. He really felt that he definitely had to get her to drink less in the future. But if they were together, then a little more to drink wouldn¡¯t matter...


    On that night, Su Yaya kept saying she didn¡¯t have enough fun and wanted Chen Xiuqi to y with her. Chen Xiuqi was pleased, but also helpless. He followed as she said, doing this and that, and this and that again for several hours before the two fell asleepte at night.


    The next morning, Su Yaya¡¯s entire body felt sore when she woke up. It felt like she had just been run over by a road roller, especially her two legs that felt like soft noodles.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I just got beaten by someone? It hurts...¡± Su Yaya frowned.


    Chen Xiuqi leaned on his side and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard that. He recalled all the hot and passionate things they did that night. That was truly a meal more delicious than anything else!

 Chapter 167 - Surprise Inside, Don’t miss it~ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 167: Surprise Inside, Don¡¯t miss it~ (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi saw how she was frowning, and from the looks of it, it seems like her memories after getting drunk were all wiped clean?


    ¡°Do you feel bad?¡± Chen Xiuqi raised a brow and asked.


    Hearing this voice, Su Yaya turned over to his direction and met his ambiguous gaze. There was a meaningful look on his face as if he was trying to hint something at her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a rub?¡± There was a flirty ir to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s smile. His hand was already on her waist, clearly having bad intentions.


    Why don¡¯t I give you a rub¡­


    With a twang, a bunch of garbled sounds and images floated into Su Yaya¡¯s mind, crashing in like the waves of the ocean,ing wave after wave, assaulting her brain and senses.


    Su Yaya, ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡­What did she do?


    She got herself drunkst night, and with her mind muddled with the alcohol, she did a lot of things she would never dare to do when she was sober. But it wasn¡¯t as if she hadpletely forgotten all of it. Right now, after being teased by Chen Xiuqi, her face instantly turned red like a strawberry. She could feel the shame bubbling up in his heart and she didn¡¯t know how she could face Chen Xiuqi anymore. Like a frightened rabbit, she stuffed her head under the nket and hid inside, unwilling toe out.


    Ahhh, so embarrassing, that was so embarrassing she could die!


    As soon as she recalled that scene of how she forced Chen Xiuqist night, she felt so ashamed that she could wish for nothing more than to find a hole to hide in like an ostrich and nevering out anymore.


    She didn¡¯t even know she had the potential to be such a pervert after getting drunk. She was clearly such a good girl in the past, and though she never had a good tolerance for alcohol, she would always sleep obediently if she ever got drink instead of causing trouble likest night.


    That was seriously too shameful!


    She actually forced herself on Chen Xiuqi¡­


    That was extremely embarrassing just to think about!


    How did she be such a pervert? How did she be so naughty? She wasn¡¯t like this in the past!


    Chen Xiuqi sat up in bed and saw how Su Yaya had hidden herself in her nket hole like a little rabbit, turning into a round pile and unwilling toe out, he could also hear her grumbling from time to time. It was extremely amusing to him.


    ¡°Yaya.¡± Chen Xiuqi reached over the pat the nket and called out to her softly.


    Su Yaya who had shrunken into the nket clearly shuddered. She could feel the warmth of his hand even through the nket.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the ball inside of the nket and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He tugged at the nket and said, ¡°Yaya, isn¡¯t it stuffy in there? Come on, time toe out!¡±


    Sob sob sob, she didn¡¯t want to go out! That was seriously too shameful! Su Yaya clutched onto the nket and shook her head.


    ¡°Come out quickly. If you keep holing up in there you¡¯ll choke yourself.¡± The smile on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face deepened even more. He could hardly hold himself back.


    How was she this cute?


    ¡°I¡¯m noting out!¡± Su Yaya¡¯s sobbing voice came from under the nket. She sounded adamant.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the nket and sighed. In a coddling voice, he said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not going to force you if you won¡¯te out. But you better not hurt yourself or I¡¯ll be very sad!¡±


    Gosh, seriously¡­Can this guy stop saying stuff like that to tease her? She really can¡¯t take it!


    Just likest night, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop from throwing herself at him like a pervert!


    Seeing that she did not respond, Chen Xiuqi went on, ¡°Yaya. It¡¯s gettingte, almost lunchtime even. I¡¯ve decided to go out for a nice French meal, are youing?¡±


    Su Yaya, ¡°¡­¡±


    He¡¯s trying to lure her out?


    What a meanie!


    She had to stay firm!


    She¡¯s not hungry! Not eating!


    After waiting for a while and receiving no response, Chen Xiuqi smiled and sighed, ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to respond to me, that means you don¡¯t feel up for it. How about that then? I¡¯m not going to force you. I¡¯ll just go alone.¡±

 Chapter 168 - Surprise Inside, Don’t miss it~ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 168: Surprise Inside, Don¡¯t miss it~ (2)</h4>


    After he said that, Chen Xiuqi took onest look at the nket. Seeing that Su Yaya wasn¡¯t moving, he just got out of bed.


    Su Yaya was hiding in the nket and had no idea what was going on outside. She could only feel that the space beside the bed was now empty. Then she could hear rustling. It sounded like someone was putting clothes on. If her guess was correct, then Chen Xiuqi was going to leave after changing.


    He¡¯s really not bringing her out for French? Is he seriously going to leave like that? When she thought of this, Su Yaya panicked. She pulled the nket off and quickly climbed up from bed to look at Chen Xiuqi, only to see him halfway through taking off his clothes with half of his firm and slender body exposed.


    Chen Xiuqi had a very good body as he insisted on exercising every week, and he would go to the gym three two or three times each week. He had always maintained his six-pack, and it felt very nice to the touch. Su Yaya knew that fact well.


    At this moment, she was staring at that exposed chest. He had a sensual and attractive inverted triangle body type. She couldn¡¯t help herself from gulping. It really was far too alluring a sight. Then, she secretly moved her gaze up, and what did you think she saw?


    There were some dark hickeys left on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s neck and corbone. She seemed to be the one to have left thosest night, didn¡¯t she? Oh my goodness, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t look at it any longer and quickly reached out to cover her eyes!


    Su Yaya grumbled in her mind. It was definitely Chen Xiuqi who seduced her...Who asked him to be so good-looking and seductive? Just looking at him made her want to push him down. That was why she left all those marks on his body after getting drunkst night! When she saw those traces on his neck and chest, she wondered. Just how passionate was shest night? It was hard to even imagine the madness that went over herst night! Covering her eyes, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t even muster up the courage to look at Chen Xiuqi anymore.


    Chen Xiuqi had only taken his clothes off halfway when he saw Su Yaya climbing out from under the nket.


    He knew that would work!


    This littledy was very easy to coax. She definitely can¡¯t resist the allure of good food. Only, he did not expect that she woulde out to quickly to see him halfway through stripping. After she looked at his chest and taking a good look at all those sensuous marks she left on her body, she just covered her eyes, too embarrassed to even look at him. And to think she was so proactive and passionatest night when she did all that! But that image of her right then was seriously attractive!


    When he thought of this, Chen Xiuqiughed. He went up to her and took Su Yaya¡¯s hands, teasing her, ¡°Which part of my body have you not seen? What are you covering your eyes for?¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him, embarrassed, and answered meekly, ¡°I...I did not...¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed. ¡°You did not? Are you trying to tell me you weren¡¯t the one who left all these marks on me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it...¡± Su Yaya couldn¡¯t stand hearing this any longer. All of a sudden, she threw herself into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms and covered his mouth with one of her hands, stopping him from continuing.


    Seeing this littledy pounce into his arms like that, Chen Xiuqi easily held her andughed out loud. ¡°So you¡¯re finally willing to talk to me. I thought you were going to hide in there and ignore me forever. Did you even stop to think about how pitiful I would be?¡±


    Pitiful? How? And he¡¯sining about that? This guy¡¯s seriously too good at putting on the good guy act! Su Yaya thought about it. If she were to do all the calctions, then she was clearly the one suffering a lossst night!


    Chen Xiuqi bowed his head down to look at her just to see the blush on her cheeks. As if they were covered in ayer of honey, he couldn¡¯t help but drop down a kiss on her forehead before coaxing her in a gentle voice, ¡°Okay, shh, we won¡¯t talk aboutst night anymore.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Surprise Inside, Don’t miss it~ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 169: Surprise Inside, Don¡¯t miss it~ (3)</h4>


    ¡°Yeah!!!¡± Now that was a decent proposal. This was everything Su Yaya could have hoped for. She quickly added on, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget all about it!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Yaya secretly observed Chen Xiuqi and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi shook his head but there was a smile on his lips when he responded, ¡°Nothing at all!¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t believe him. She pointed at him and said, ¡°You still remember what happenedst night, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I forgot all about it,¡± Chen Xiuqi said seriously.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yaya was still worried.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    ¡°Really,¡± Chen Xiuqi nodded seriously.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Su Yaya finally believed him. She reached out to hug him. ¡°Then, we can go out to eat now.¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed when he heard that. Sure enough, she was so cute and easy to coax. With just one meal, he could settle the problem.


    Su Yaya pinched him and red, saying, ¡°Noughing.¡±


    Seeing how she pouted, Chen Xiuqi stroked her cheek and coaxed her, ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯m notughing anymore. Quickly go wash up, we¡¯ll go out after that.¡±


    Yay! Food! She finally didn¡¯t have to cook anymore. Su Yaya was happy. She quickly got out of bed and headed for the bathroom to wash her face.


    An hour had passed by the time they finished getting ready. Chen Xiuqi was responsible for driving, and the two of them headed for a French restaurant that had just opened up recently.


    The two of them had a very satisfying meal at the restaurant.


    After having their food, Chen Xiuqi said she would bring Su Yaya shopping. Su Yaya agreed and the two drove to the nearest mall.


    After getting out of the car, Su Yaya put on her shades and mask, only to turn around and see Chen Xiuqi wearing none of that. She quickly stopped him and brought out his sunsses for him.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    ¡°Put this on just in case anyone recognizes you,¡± Su Yaya said seriously.


    So, Chen Xiuqi allowed her to do her thing. He had no opinion at all.


    Su Yaya helped Chen Xiuqi put on his sunsses and leaned back to take a look. She thought that it was very good. There was that domineering president male lead type of look. So, she took out her phone to snap a few photos of him.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Chen Xiuqi had been posing ording to Su Yaya¡¯s requests. Only after she had taken a few photos did he ask if she was done.


    Su Yaya looked at the photos on her phone and she had to say, Chen Xiuqi was really very good-looking, not worse than a star at all. She had only casually taken a few photos with her phone, and even without any editing, it already looked super good.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. It looks good,¡± Su Yaya liked her work very much.


    Chen Xiuqi walked over and nced at them. He pointed to one of them and said, ¡°Send this one to me.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at it. Hm, that photo was the best one. Chen Xiuqi was seriously a narcissist!


    That was what she thought, but he was indeed very handsome. So, Su Yaya sent him the photo.


    After receiving it, Chen Xiuqi had a look at it. Satisfied, he kept it in his phone.


    After that, the two of them went shopping hand-in-hand, browsing from the clothes area to the shoes and hats area. While Su Yaya was trying on clothes, Chen Xiuqi waited at the side.


    It wasn¡¯t as if nobody recognized the two of them, it¡¯s just that Chen Xiuqi would go over and ask them with a straight face not to take pictures or call out their names. Fortunately, when they saw how serious he looked and remembering their identities, those people didn¡¯t dare to try their luck, so they just did as he said and watched from afar. Though, they were watching them with eager gazes.


    On the day, with Chen Xiuqi with her, Su Yaya kept on buying and buying while Chen Xiuqi helped her hold her bags, and they went home with a full load.

 Chapter 170 - President Chen Boyfriend Power Explosion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 170: President Chen Boyfriend Power Explosion (1)</h4>


    Within a few days, the male lead for ¡°Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡± will finally be decided. This time, they decided on a B-lister called Xu Chengkun, a graduate of the Capital Film Academy. He was an actoring from a professional background with both the good looks and the acting skills. He also had enough poprity topete with Xu Chaoran.


    After confirming the candidate for the role, they posted a photo of the new male lead in costume on their official blog.


    With two male leadsing and going, it¡¯s only inevitable that they would bepared. Xu Chaoran was popr and good with his skills, but fortunately, Xu Chengkun was also popr and skillful. What¡¯s more, Xu Chengkun had an even bigger advantage over Xu Chaoran. He was a proper actor who graduated from a film academy while Xu Chaoran was just someone picked up from the streets by his agent, Brother Wang. It was his outstanding looks and good luck that he was able to star in a web drama, bing a popr figure from then on. Butpared to a student who actually studied the profession, he was still far behind.


    And as they continued topare them, the fans even brought up the works they had participated in since their debuts,paring all of them together. In his humble beginnings, Xu Chengkun took the role of a supporting character in an idol drama. Even though he wasn¡¯t the supporting male lead, it was still an idol drama after all, which was way better than Xu Chaoran¡¯s role as a supporting male lead of a web series.


    Finally, besidesparing their works and roles, they alsopared the brands they endorsed. With thatparison, Xu Chengkun actually won against Xu Chaoran.


    And so, the fans andizens were all looking forward to Xu Chengkun¡¯s role as the male lead in ¡°Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡±. They could all agree that he was the most suitable actor for the TV series, and more people were now paying attention to that show because of that.


    On this day, Su Yaya received a call from the crew. They told her that she would able to join them in three days, and that was when ¡°Flourishing Willow of the Pce¡± would begin its recording.


    After receiving that call in the afternoon, Su Yaya prepared a hearty dinner that night while she waited for Chen Xiuqi to return.


    At 7:30 in the evening, Chen Xiuqi returned from work. Su Yaya went over to get his bag for him and told him that dinner was ready. Chen Xiuqi changed his shoes and headed for the bathroom to wash his hands beforeing out, and the two of them ate together at the dining table.


    The two had been with each other for a long time and never had any restrictions on talking at the dinner table. So, Su Yaya told him about the call she received this afternoon from the crew, telling her to head back over for the filming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to go back in three days to redo the recording,¡± Su Yaya said.


    Chen Xiuqi raised his head and looked at her. He had actually known early on that the crew was restarting the filming soon, so he said to Su Yaya, ¡°Mhm, work hard out there.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him, eyes filled with expectation. ¡°Will youe to visit?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her again while he set down a piece of rib into her bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll go if I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Really? When?¡± Su Yaya asked.


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Let¡¯s finish dinner first. I¡¯ll tell Assistant Chen to arrange itter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya picked up the ribs he put into her bowl and began chewing on it.


    After dinner, Chen Xiuqi took the initiative to tidy up the table and wash the dishes. Su Yaya took out the script she had not touched for several days and had Chen Xiuqi look over it with her.


    ¡°Is this the part you¡¯re ying?¡± Chen Xiuqi pointed to the contents of the script.


    Su Yaya nced over and nodded. ¡°Yeah, help me take a look.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi quickly nced over the contents of the script and nodded to her. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Su Yaya quickly began to act ording to the script.


    ¡°Your highness, I have onlye to Qianyuan Pce to send over this ginseng soup because I missed you. If your highness is unhappy with this, I will note again.¡± Then, she pretended to be angry and looked as if she was going to leave.


    Chen Xiuqi responded ording to the script, ¡°Do not leave, my love!¡±


    Su Yaya peered at him, a tender pout at her lips, putting on a wronged expression. ¡°But is your highness not shooing me off? I will just go.¡± Then, she began to leave again.


    Chen Xiuqi quickly rushed forward to stop her. Reaching his hand up, he pinched her cheek andughed, ¡°I was only teasing you, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

 Chapter 171 - President Chen Boyfriend Power Explosion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 171: President Chen Boyfriend Power Explosion (2)</h4>


    Su Yaya leaned into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms softly and said in a yful tone. ¡°Your highness, you¡¯re so mean!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled and came close to Su Yaya¡¯s ear, saying, ¡°But don¡¯t you like this?¡±


    Su Yaya froze immediately. She quickly remembered that those weren¡¯t the lines at all!


    She quickly said, ¡°Honey, you were wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong?¡± Chen Xiuqi looked at her with a smile on his face. ¡°My words were very true though, were they not?¡±


    ¡°That line doesn¡¯t even exist in the script.¡± Su Yaya put on a serious expression. She grabbed the script to check and pointed to it, showing that he really was wrong.


    Chen Xiuqi put his arms around her slender waist and leaned his head down to kiss her neck, breathing in a sensuous manner on her skin while speaking in an alluring voice, ¡°Have you thought about it yet? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s cheeks reddened. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand that he had said that on purpose. So, she pped his arm and said, ¡°You¡¯re terrible!¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed. ¡°See? I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Annoying! I¡¯m trying to memorize my lines!¡± Su Yaya red at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Xiuqi raised a brow. ¡°Am I annoying?¡±


    Su Yaya, ¡°...¡±


    How was she supposed to answer?


    Seeing this situation, Chen Xiuqi pushed even further and dropped down a kiss on her lips, catching a taste of her sweetness. After that kiss, he said, pleased, ¡°You actually don¡¯t mind it at all!¡±


    Su Yaya was both embarrassed and annoyed. ¡°Why are you like this? You said you would help me practice my lines but you¡¯re just taking this opportunity to cause trouble. You¡¯re so mean.¡±


    ¡°But I think I could be worse!¡± After saying that, Chen Xiuqi immediately picked up Su Yaya and headed for the sofa in a few steps before pressing her down on it.


    ¡°Hey! You...stop ying...¡± Su Yaya pushed him, hoping to stop him from messing around.


    Chen Xiuqi locked her hands quite easily above her head and freed one of his hands, quickly stripping off her clothes. She was stripped clean just like a newborn baby while the two had an open gaze to each other¡¯s bodies.


    Then, Su Yaya was done by Chen Xiuqi while she was pressed down on the sofa, then another time after he carried her to the bed. She was clearly exhausted but Chen Xiuqi even brought the script out and turned to the page where Noble Lady Shu first enters the pce, the part where she apanied the emperor in bed for the first time and told her to read the lines from top to bottom.


    He¡¯s too much! Su Yaya waspletely embarrassed and she was burying her face in her arms, unwilling to read the lines.


    But every time she refused, Chen Xiuqi would bump in and ask whether she was going to say them or not.


    Su Yaya was almost forced to her wit¡¯s end but she still shook her head and said she wouldn¡¯t do it.


    So, Chen Xiuqi stopped what he was doing and stared at her, just like a wolf waiting for his prey to surrender.


    Su Yaya could not stand this torment and had no other choice but to submit to his obscene demands. Finally, she read out the lines one after the other.


    But Chen Xiuqi was too terrible. He would thrust in each time she read one line, making it hard for her to read the lines and causing her to stutter through it. It took much effort for her to finally read out the entire section.


    Sob sob sob sob, that was so embarrassing, Su Yaya could almost cry.


    But Chen Xiuqi was clearly very excited. He obtained great pleasure out of each and every one of her lines.


    The moment she passed out, Su Yaya made a vow in her heart. She won¡¯t get Chen Xiuqi to help her practice her lines anymore in the future! If she ever made that mistake again, then she will be a dog!


    In the next three days that came, Su Yaya would go to Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany to send over lunch whenever he was at work during the day, then the two of them would eat together in the office. After lunch, Chen Xiuqi would take a short break before continuing with work while Su Yaya would quietly memorize her script at the side.


    The executives who came to report to Chen Xiuqi all saw Su Yaya staying by Chen Xiuqi that whole time, and they gained a new impression of her under this.

 Chapter 172 - President Chen Boyfriend Power Explosion (3)

    <h4>Chapter 172: President Chen Boyfriend Power Explosion (3)</h4>


    Sure enough, President Chen was serious about Miss Su. Maybe the two of them would even get married in a few days, what a joy that would be!


    In the afternoon, Chen Xiuqi would drive Su Yaya home after he was done with work. If there were no more fresh vegetables and fruits left in the house, the two of them would drive to the supermarket while disguised with shades and masks so others wouldn¡¯t recognize them. Then, they would bring their purchases home and cook dinner together.


    Time passed very quickly these 3 days that they spent stuck to each other. Su Yaya was going to return to the studio soon, and she would have to leave for several months at the very least.


    The night before, Chen Xiuqi dragged Su Yaya to bed for a bit of fun until Su Yaya begged for mercy in tears at the very end, but Chen Xiuqi still would not let up. Again and again, he whispered in her ears, ¡°Shh, onest time, Yaya.¡±


    It felt like he was speaking close to her ear, but also as if it was high up in the sky somewhere. He made it sound like there really would be no next time after this.


    She definitely has to make him pay with interest!


    The next morning, Chen Xiuqi sent Su Yaya off to the airport. Duan Xiaoyu said she wanted toe see her off too, but Chen Xiuqi ended up arranging for someone to send her straight to the airport too, saying that they could see each other at the airport.


    While driving, Chen Xiuqi said to Su Yaya, ¡°Once you arrive, call me if anything happens.¡±


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°You¡¯ve said that three times now, you¡¯re going to talk my ears off soon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯ll definitely call you if anything happens, okay?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced over at her and reached out to pet her head. ¡°As long as you remember. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯d get kidnapped and sold off!¡±


    Su Yaya stuck out her tongue at him and retorted, ¡°I think everyone in the crew are really good people. I¡¯ll definitely be able to get along with them well. And I have you at my back, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me out of respect for you. They might even give me special treatment!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced over at her and saw how proud she looked, thinking that he would actually be able to rest easier if she would actually unt his name out there, but the problem was that this girl didn¡¯t seem to be taking the severity of the matter to heart at all. He still understood her to some extent. Just from the short period of time when they got together, he knew that she had never used his name for anything out there and even ended up getting bullied. He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and had to go help her out a bit. She was so silly and cute that he was really worried, would she be able to live well if he wasn¡¯t there for her?


    If Su Yaya were to find out what Chen Xiuqi was thinking about, then she was likely to break out inughter. She would tell him that without him, there¡¯s probably a greater chance of her being even happier!


    But of course, Su Yaya wouldn¡¯t dare to let Chen Xiuqi know that.


    Just like that, the two of them reached the airport, each with their own separate ideas. When Chen Xiuqi brought Su Yaya into the airport, several people with cameras instantly rushed over and took pictures of them like crazy.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you going out to y with Miss Su?¡± One reporter asked.


    Chen Xiuqi looked over to the person speaking and thought to himself that not many people knew that he was seeing Su Yaya off to the studio. So how did they know that they were here today, and even came to squat at the airport just for that? There¡¯s seriously no cracks hidden from these reporters. Their newses as fast as the wind!


    ¡°I¡¯m seeing Yaya off to the studio,¡± Chen Xiuqi responded.


    ¡°So Mr. Chen is sending Miss Su to the studio? Is Miss Su going to do the shoot for ¡®Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡¯?¡±


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    One reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, Miss Su, you really have such a good rtionship. It¡¯s worth envying. Even though Mr. Chen is so busy he still finds time to see Miss Su off.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi swept a nce over to the reporter who spoke and put on a ¡°none of your business¡± look while he said, ¡°Is there any problem with me doing so? I can send her off no matter how busy I am!¡±

 Chapter 173 - But You’re My Woman! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 173: But You¡¯re My Woman! (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi swept a nce over to the reporter who spoke and put on a ¡°none of your business¡± look while he said, ¡°Is there any problem with me doing so? I can send her off no matter how busy I am!¡±


    What a domineering answer, boyfriend power max!


    When the reporter heard his disgruntled tone, he quickly said, ¡°Yes yes, you¡¯re right, President Chen. President Chen is really considerate.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t even be bothered to go back and forth with this reporter. He didn¡¯t even know what they would end up writing if he said anymore, so he just took Su Yaya¡¯s hand and said to the other reporters, ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry so please, excuse us.¡±


    Some reporters were still reluctant to leave and probed, ¡°Can we ask a few more questions? Likest time when Miss Su participated in ¡®Gourmet and Beauty¡¯, she said you haven¡¯t proposed to her yet. When are you preparing to get married? Mr. Chen, when you spend 5.2 million on the Kashmir Sapphire during the charity dinner, were you nning to use that to propose to Miss Su?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi gave him a cold look and responded with an expressionless face, ¡°That is my own private business. Noment!¡±


    Su Yaya thought to herself, this reporter is seriously an idiot. He really just goes ahead and pops all the questions he¡¯s not supposed to. Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t even say he was going to propose to her with that sapphire! Moreover, ording to the original plotline of the novel, she wouldn¡¯t be proposing to her either. He was leaving that sapphire for An Yutong. This reporter is seriously bad at this. If hees up in a hurry to ask questions like that he¡¯s just asking for a scolding!


    Chen Xiuqi had clearly lost his patience. With a dark face, he said, ¡°Please make a path, we¡¯re in a hurry!¡±


    Sure enough, after Chen Xiuqi got angry, all the reporters gradually stopped. They didn¡¯t dare to go too overboard with Chen Xiuqi either. They asked a few more questions, but Chen Xiuqi kept a stiff face and did not answer. Without any expression on his face, he took Su Yaya¡¯s hand and continued to leave her forward without any willingness to speak even a single word as he headed for the hall,pletely ignoring the rest of them. Seeing this, the reporters knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him today, so they just took a few more pictures and considered their task done.


    But of course, if Su Yaya was alone, then she would probably be caught by them and asked questions without end. She wouldn¡¯t have been let off this easy.


    Fortunately, Duan Xiaoyu had already done all the checking in. When she saw Chen Xiuqiing with Su Yaya hand-in-hand, she quickly ran over and said, ¡°President Chen, Sis Yaya, I¡¯ve already checked in for you. We can go in now.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded his head and said. ¡°Alright, the two of you should go in. Remember to call me when you reach the studio.¡± Then, she turned to Duan Xiaoyu and said, ¡°Please take good care of her.¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu quickly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Chen. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Sis Yaya.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi reached out to stroke Su Yaya¡¯s cheek before leaning down to nt a kiss on her forehead, saying, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Su Yaya was still pulling on his sleeves, looking at him with her glistening eyes as if she couldn¡¯t bear to go. She said, ¡°You have toe see me in a few days!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled. ¡°Got it. I¡¯lle.¡±


    After receiving a response, Su Yaya finally let go of his sleeve and waved to him, reluctant to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then. Bye bye.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi watched Su Yaya and Duan Xiaoyu all the way until they went past the security check and disappearedpletely before he turned to leave.


    After entering the VIP lounge, Su Yaya took out her phone to check Weibo. Already, there were reporters who have posted the news that Chen Xiuqi had sent her off to the airport.


    In addition to writing about her good rtionship with him, and his deep love, how he would send her to the airport even if he was busy, they even uploaded photos of the two of them holding hands at the airport.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s domineering remarks won a good response from theizens. Many of theizens hadmented below saying how in love the two of them were, how good their rtionship was, and that they¡¯ve started believing in love again, wanting to find a man like President Chen to love, whether anyone would give them a boyfriend like Chen Xiuqi and so on. The constant barrage ofments was endless.


    But of course, there were also some negativements, but they were automatically ignored by Su Yaya. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with her rtionship with Chen Xiuqi, she just didn¡¯t like looking at badments.

 Chapter 174 - But You’re My Woman! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 174: But You¡¯re My Woman! (2)</h4>


    Of course, anyone would want to live a happy life, and it feels bad to read badments. Su Yaya was a very open-minded person and didn¡¯t want to make herself unhappy so it was only natural that she would avoid thesements.


    After she was done checking Weibo and finding out that about seventy to eighty percent of thements were positive, she no longer cared. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible to get a 100% eptance rate from any piece of news. It¡¯s not like she was made of currency, she couldn¡¯t make everyone love her. As long as most of them weren¡¯t scolding her, she was fine with it. She didn¡¯t have very high requirements.


    Very soon, boarding time arrived and Su Yaya got on the ne. She was seated in first ss so she asked the stewardess for a nket after boarding, hoping to get prepared for some beauty sleep. After being tossed around like that by Chen Xiuqist night, she was suffering from severe sleep deprivation. Simply pitiful.


    The trip took more than 2 hours and Su Yaya had a good sleep. As soon as she woke up, it was time to get off.


    Aftering out from the airport, Su Yaya and Duan Xiaoyu were picked up by the car prepared by the crew and the two of them were headed for the hotel.


    On the road, Su Yaya tried to call Chen Xiuqi, but he did not pick up. Since he seemed to be busy, Su Yaya messaged him on WeChat instead to say that she had gotten off the ne and was heading for the hotel. She also mentioned that she would contact him again after she arrived.


    When they arrived at the hotel, some of the staff working in the crew came to get them and brought them over to the front desk to check in.


    Su Yaya stayed in room 9016. All the rooms in the 9th and 10th floor were taken by the crew. Since Su Yaya was a littlete to arrive, she had no idea how the rooms were arranged. When she arrived at her room, she found out that the male lead, Xu Chengkun, was staying right across her, and the room beside her own was the female lead, Chen Yan, while opposite her was the second male lead, Zhang Yue.


    From what the crew members told her, having the men live on one rows and thedies on the other was more convenient. But in Su Yaya¡¯s perspective, how the rooms were arranged wasn¡¯t important. What¡¯s most important was to have afortable stay.


    So, Su Yaya headed into room 9016. Duan Xiaoyu helped her send all her luggage into the room and tidied up for her before she considered her work done.


    After a short rest, Su Yaya took out her phone to call Chen Xiuqi. This time, he picked up.


    ¡°Xiuqi, I arrived at the hotel,¡± Su Yaya said to Chen Xiuqi over the phone.


    Chen Xiuqi asked, ¡°That¡¯s good. How is the hotel?¡±


    Su Yaya looked around at the surroundings. It was a borderline okay. So, she said to him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Do you wanna see it?¡±


    ¡°Send me a video then,¡± Chen Xiuqi said.


    So, Su Yaya sent over a video chat request.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the bed, there¡¯s the sofa, and over there¡¯s the window. Right on that side is the bathroom. It¡¯s a little small, but it¡¯s enough since I¡¯m staying here alone.¡± Su Yaya brought her phone around the room to show Chen Xiuqi everything.


    After looking at it, Chen Xiuqi frowned. ¡°The room is pretty bad. Can you get used to it? If not, I can call the front desk to change you to a better room. It¡¯s okay even if we spend a bit of our own money.¡±


    When she heard that, Su Yayaughed. She sat cross-legged on the bed while saying to Chen Xiuqi over video, ¡°Great President Chen, do you think I came over to y? Even the leading actors are in the same rooms, and the Venus Film Empress, Chen Yan. Even they are fine with this, if anyone finds out that me, a supporting female character, has all these requirements, other people will definitely say I¡¯m putting on airs. How am I going to survive in the entertainment circle after that?¡±


    But who knew that Chen Xiuqi would go full overbearing president mode and say, ¡°But you¡¯re my woman!¡±


    Meaning that, since she was his woman, she didn¡¯t need to curry anyone¡¯s favor. The most important thing was that she livedfortably!


    Su Yaya was amused and she giggled at him. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn, President Chen!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 175 - But You’re My Woman! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 175: But You¡¯re My Woman! (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, Xiuqi. You¡¯re the president of a bigpany so it¡¯s only normal that others have to curry favor to you, so of course you can do whatever you want. Everyone can only do as you say. I¡¯m just a no-name newbie in the industry, I don¡¯t even have that many proper works under my belt. The most important thing to do after entering a crew is to focus on making a good film and to not cause trouble so we don¡¯t leave a bad impression on others, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just changing to a better room, how does that equate to you causing trouble?¡± Chen Xiuqi felt like Su Yaya was overthinking things. They have the money, so wanting to live better ispletely reasonable.


    But Su Yaya didn¡¯t think that way. ¡°Even the main actors aren¡¯t changing rooms. It¡¯s not good for me to act special and change rooms as a supporting lead.¡±


    After hearing what she said, Chen Xiuqi put on a serious face. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to change rooms?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Su Yaya shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to think I¡¯m putting on airs or trying to be special. It¡¯s pretty good to be staying in the same rooms as everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t try to force it anymore. But he still made sure to emphasize, ¡°If you really can¡¯t get used to living in that room, I just hope you¡¯ll move out to a better one. It¡¯s okay even if you spend more money, as long as you¡¯refortable.¡±


    Su Yayaughed. ¡°From your words alone I can really tell you have nock for money, President Chen!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi frowned. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯mcking in money?¡±


    Su Yaya quickly responded, ¡°No no no, President Chen is the leastcking in money!¡±


    That¡¯s better. Chen Xiuqi was satisfied. Then, having thought of something, he asked Su Yaya, ¡°Are you short on money? Did you bring enough with you?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. Was he going to give her money?


    Compared to the past, she definitely wasn¡¯t short on money. But to ask whether she was short on it, you would have to see who she wasparing with. If you were topare her with Chen Xiuqi, then she really wascking in money. Seriouslycking.


    With that thought, Su Yaya looked at Chen Xiuqi over the call with a smile and said, ¡°What are you asking me that for, Xiuqi? Are you going to give me allowance money?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi gave her a look. ¡°Anything you say!¡±


    Su Yaya grinned and answered in a ttering tone, ¡°Thank you hubby, thank you Xiuqi, thank you President Chen. I¡¯m very short on money. I¡¯m too poorpared to you!¡±


    When he heard that, Chen Xiuqi instantly knew that she was teasing him. In a pampering voice, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Assistant Chen to deposit some money to youter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you hubby, thank you Xiuqi, thank you President Chen! Muah~¡± Su Yaya gave him a flying kiss over the video call.


    With an amused look in his eyes, Chen Xiuqi asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Su Yaya cocked her head to the side in thought. If she asked for too many then it might seem too greedy, but if she asked for too little, then she would be looking down on Chen Xiuqi. Since Chen Xiuqi wanted to give her pocket money, then based on how much they usually spend during shopping, about twenty, thirty, forty, or fifty thousand would be good!


    With that thought, she put up three fingers over the camera and gave Chen Xiuqi a nice smile, saying, ¡°About this much is enough.¡±


    When he saw her three fair and tender fingers, Chen Xiuqi knew what to do.


    The author has something to say: Su Yaya: About twenty, thirty, forty, or fifty thousand would be good!


    Chen Xiuqi: 20+30+40+50=140,000.

 Chapter 176 - Accident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 176: ident (1)</h4>


    When he saw her three fair and tender fingers, Chen Xiuqi knew what to do.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya nodded, looking as happy as a little hamster.


    Chen Xiuqi said seriously to her, ¡°The amount is not important, as long as you¡¯re happy. After you receive the money, you can buy whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, honey,¡± Su Yaya readily agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be hanging up then. I have a meeting in a bit,¡± Chen Xiuqi told her.


    ¡°Okay, bye bye then.¡± With a sweet smile, Su Yaya waved to him on the video call.


    After the call was over, Su Yaya went to settle other stuff. Then, in less than twenty minutes, the notification bell of her phone rang.


    She walked over to the bed and turned on her phone screen just to see the message from the bank.


    Dear Su Yaya, your debit card ending in XXXX has just received a transfer of 300,000 yuan...


    Su Yaya, ¡°...¡±


    She stared at the message and seriously counted the number of zeros many times. After confirming that it was 300,000 yuan and not 30,000, she was dumbfounded.


    I thought this was supposed to be pocket money? I thought he said the amount is not important as long as I¡¯m happy? Giving her so much money and even telling her to buy whatever she wants. She could go to a small county in her hometown right now and pay the down payment for a house already.


    Su Yaya quickly messaged Assistant Chen, saying, ¡°Did you deposit the right amount President Chen asked you to send me?¡±


    Assistant Chen just so happened to see the messages and his heart sank for a moment. Could he have made a mistake? Then, he quickly checked the records and confirmed that he did send 300,000 as instructed by President Chen. He didn¡¯t transfer it wrong.


    So, he responded to her. ¡°It¡¯s correct. I transferred it based on President Chen¡¯s orders. Is there anything wrong with it, Miss Su?¡±


    Su Yaya quickly looked over the text he sent several times and confirmed that he said 300,000, then she put up three fingers again. So it turns out that this means 300,000 instead of 30,000 in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes.


    In that case, she didn¡¯t dare to put up any of her fingers to Chen Xiuqi in the future.


    On Chen Xiuqi¡¯s side, he had no idea at all about what Su Yaya was thinking. While he was in the meeting, he thought to himself, would it be too little to transfer 300,000 over to her? Would that be enough? Sigh, he really couldn¡¯t stop worrying about her. So, he decided that he will find some time in a few days to go over to the studio to check on her condition!


    A few dayster, while Chen Xiuqi was busy with work and a meeting in Kyoto, Su Yaya whom he couldn¡¯t stop worrying about was seriously busying about with the shoot in the set.


    Su Yaya who had been named nobledy as soon as she entered the pce was dressed in a pale red robe with aplex pattern as she walked over from the long covered walkway, and she bumped into Xu Chengkun who yed as the emperor. Quickly, she bowed down to greet him.


    ¡°Respects to the emperor.¡±


    The emperor Xu Chengkun, stopped in his steps to look over Su Yaya with a deep gaze. After he saw her pretty face, his gaze grew even deeper. ¡°It is Noble Lady Shu. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Responding to the emperor, thisdy has heard that the begonia flowers in the royal garden have bloomed, thus came to take a look,¡± Su Yaya answered in a tender voice.


    Emperor Xu Chengkun stared at her and responded with a simple ¡°oh¡± before a smile emerged on his face. ¡°It just so happens that We are free right now. Why don¡¯t We apany Lady Shu to see the begonias?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Noble Lady Shu Su Yaya raised her head in pleasant surprise, her big beautiful eyes shining like jewels as she looked at the emperor, Xu Chengkun.


    Emperor Xu Chengkun was attracted by her gaze and reached a hand to her, saying, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Noble Lady Shu Su Yaya was overjoyed as she quickly took his hand and stood up with his help. In a tender tone, she said, ¡°Thank you, your highness.¡±

 Chapter 177 - Accident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 177: ident (2)</h4>


    Emperor Xu Chengkun reached an arm around her waist and pulled them two closer together before leaning forward, ¡°You please us very much, Noble Lady Shu!¡±


    Noble Lady Shu Su Yaya turned her gaze over and looked at Emperor Xu Chengkun with a charming nce. A sweet smile sprouted on her beautiful face, causing two little dimples to emerge at her cheeks, tugging on Emperor Xu Chengkun¡¯s heartstrings as he held her along to the royal garden...


    ¡°Alright, cut!¡± The director announced loudly. Happily, he looked at Su Yaya who yed as Noble Lady Shu and Xu Chengkun who yed as the emperor and praised, ¡°Nicely done you two. Your acting was excellent. Go and take a rest and prepared for the next shot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, director,¡± Su Yaya quickly responded.


    Xu Chengkun also said, ¡°Thank you Director Zhou.¡±


    Director Zhou nodded in satisfaction, especially towards Su Yaya. She was simply impressive. He really liked her as much now as he hated her back then because Su Yaya¡¯s acting was really too good. She had talent and her acting was spiritual. She was clearly just a newbie but she managed to pass a scene in just one take. From all the other times he could see, she was always well prepared for each scene, and when the rare issue crops up maybe once or twice when the acting wasn¡¯t up to par, it was never her problem either, but her co-actor who would end up causing her to have to start over as well.


    ¡°Xiao Su, your performance is steadily improving these days. You did very well on that scene earlier. All the emotions were on the spot. Not bad at all! Keep up the good work,¡± Director Zhou said to her with a smile. ¡°Go prepare for the next scene.¡±


    For someone who hated her to praise her instead made Su Yaya feel very sessful. After speaking a few words with Director Zhou, she went to check her makeup.


    When Su Yaya entered the temporary makeup room to fix her makeup, she saw that Chen Yan happened to be doing her makeup too. She was going to appear as well in the next scene.


    ¡°Hello, Sis Yan.¡± Su Yaya went forward to greet her with a smile.


    Sitting on her chair, Chen Yan smiled at her through the mirror. ¡°I saw your acting earlier. You did very well, not bad at all.¡±


    Su Yaya quickly responded in a humble manner, ¡°Thank you, Sis Yan, but I¡¯m not that good. I can hardly bepared to you at all, Sis Yan. I still have a lot I have to learn from you, I hope you can give me some pointers.¡±


    She was telling the truth. She had seen Chen Yan and Xu Chengkun¡¯s scene before. Chen Yan¡¯s acting skills were above Xu Chengkun¡¯s and he had a film school background, much less someone like her. Even though everyone said that she was gifted, she knew very well that she still had a long way to go from having real acting skills. She hoped that she would be able to do better through her continued learning.


    Chen Yan was done with her makeup. She nodded to Su Yaya and got up to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    That was all she said. She did not say anything at all regarding what Su Yaya said about learning from her.


    Su Yaya watched her back as she left but she didn¡¯t take her reaction to heart. She found herself a seat and had the makeup artiste do her makeup.


    Soon, the next scene began. Su Yaya stood by and watched Chen Yan¡¯s scene with the supporting male lead, Zhang Yue.


    She was standing in front of an artificially constructed tform and had her attention fully on Chen Yan and Zhang Yue¡¯s scene,pletely oblivious to everything else. She didn¡¯t even notice that there was danger iing!


    So, the second she heard someone shouting ¡°watch out¡± to her, she reacted slowly to it. Then, he felt a tall figure rushing towards her, and the two of them fell heavily onto the ground.


    At the time of danger, Su Yaya was still watching Chen Yan and Zhang Yue¡¯s y quite seriously. She was so into it that she didn¡¯t notice the ident at all. Even when someone yelled for her to watch out, she still didn¡¯t react, thinking that they were talking to someone else, and she ended up staying still.

 Chapter 178 - Accident (3)

    <h4>Chapter 178: ident (3)</h4>


    It could be seen that the tform above her head was about to fall down and that she would not be able to avoid it. If she got hit by it, she might even break her head.


    With sudden danger at hand, a bright yellow figure suddenly rushed over to her, holding her by the waist with their hand over her head, protecting her with their big strong body. Then, the two of them crashed down to the floor together before hearing the noise of the tform crashing down.


    Being shoved to the floor all of a sudden, Su Yaya¡¯s mind was still confused. She could not respond to the situation at all. What just happened?


    She could feel someone on top of her and also hear the sound of pain from their lips. It was right at her ear and very clear. She focused her gaze and look over, just to see the magnified face of an extremely handsome man.


    That was the male lead, Xu Chengkun¡¯s face. He had a frown on his face and gritted teeth as if he was enduring great pains. However, the groans that she heard still caused his weakness to show. Then, Su Yaya¡¯s consciousness gradually returned and she finally realized what had happened.


    It turns out that the tform above where she stood was not supported strongly enough. As one of the screws fell off, it began to fall while she was standing directly under it. If she did not evade it, then the tform would have smashed her head. Because she was too into watching the scene, she was not able to react, but it was fortunate that Xu Chengkun was standing not far away. Right at the call of danger, he quickly rushed over to her, bringing her away from the direct impact of the tform, firmly protecting her.


    Su Yaya looked at the frown on Xu Chengkun¡¯s face. Even if he had makeup on, she could still see that the color had drained from his face and several beads of sweat had formed at his brow. He was clearly hurt, and even badly hurt at that, because this was a pained expression that would only show when someone was in too much pain to bear.


    ¡°Are...Are you okay?¡± Looking at his face, Su Yaya finally found her voice again. When she saw how much pain he was in, her voice came out shaky, filled with concern for him and the worry of having caused him trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Xu Chengkun¡¯s voice poured out from between his gritted teeth. He put on a small shred of a smile on his face and asked Su Yaya, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I...I¡¯m okay,¡± Su Yaya responded. But she was so worried that she was almost in tears. She felt that Xu Chengkun was only in so much pain because he tried to save her, and it made her so sad that tears began welling up in her eyes. If she blinked, those tears would instantlye flowing down. Just think about how painful it was to have the tform fall on you!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Chengkun saw the tears welling up in her eyes looking like she was about to cry, it was pitiful. Even though his face was clearly pale and his body in pain, he still put on a smile tofort her.


    ¡°Are you in a lot of pain?¡± Even Su Yaya¡¯s body was trembling. She could tell that he was definitely in a lot of pain. There was no way anyone would not feel pain from being hit by something like that.


    Xu Chengkun mustered a chuckle and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s my duty to protect women.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°But this is very dangerous.¡±


    Xu Chengkun didn¡¯t mind at all. He even joked with Su Yaya. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is just like the dramas? And that we¡¯re reading lines in one of those series right now?¡±


    ¡°You still have the mood to joke at a time like this?¡± Su Yaya looked at him helplessly. But she was grateful that he said that because it made her feel better, but her tears still fell uncontrobly.

 Chapter 179 - Why didn’t you kill her? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 179: Why didn¡¯t you kill her? (1)</h4>


    ¡°Quick, help him!¡± Just as Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun wereforting each other, someone beside them began to shout. All the workers on the scene quickly reacted and ran towards the two. They lifted up the tform and moved the stuff away, quickly rescuing Xu Chengkun and Su Yaya.


    ¡°Ah, blood!¡± Nobody knows who shouted, but everyone jumped in fright.


    Hearing that, Director Zhou began to call out without even thinking, ¡°Quick, hospital! Take him to the hospital!¡±


    Then, the staff rushed the two of them over to the hospital.


    Once they arrived and had a doctor check them and get their x-rays, doing all the required checks and whatnot, it was fortunate that they were fine.


    Su Yaya had only scratched her elbow and sprained her ankle. She would recover with just a few days of rest. But Xu Chengkun was worse off than her. He was the one who protected her when the tform fell down, so the pieces of wood it was built on hit him instead. Besides receiving many abrasions, one of them happened to hit him right on the shoulder, fracturing a bone on his left arm. It would take a hundred days to heal. After the doctor helped to set his right arm in a cast, he asked him to rest for a long time and to try his best not to use his left hand.


    But the doctor couldn¡¯t stop worrying about the two of them, and so couldn¡¯t the director. This was big news and this piece of news had already grown wings and flown off like a bird, quickly reaching the.


    When the reporters found out that Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun went to the hospital together, they all rushed to the hospital to find out what happened. The crew wouldn¡¯t let the reporters take photos so they just waited outside the hospital like they were waiting for their prey.


    For the safety of the two of them, the only thing the crew could do was to arrange for Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun to stay in the hospital¡¯s best wards so the reporters couldn¡¯t disturb them. But there were still reporters who tried to disguise themselves to get through. Fortunately, they were found by the staff and asked to leave, allowing the two of them a quiet environment for the time being.


    Zhou Peiyun received a call from Duan Xiaoyu and quickly called Su Yaya to ask about the situation. ¡°Are you okay? Is anything wrong? I¡¯ming over immediately. Just stay in the hospital, don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Su Yaya said to Zhou Peiyun on the phone, ¡°Got it, got it. I sprained my ankle so it¡¯s not like I could go anywhere. The only thing I can do is just sit around in the hospital so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun was angry. ¡°You still have the mood to joke with me at this kind of time? Do you know how serious it was for that tform to fall down? You¡¯re lucky someone saved you. What are you going to do if that tform falls on your head and turns you into an idiot?¡±


    The consequences were really terrifying if you thought about it. What would she do if she didn¡¯t turn into an idiot, but ruined her face instead? What if her head cracked? Just thinking about how much President Chen cared about her, he¡¯ll definitely do a big cleaning up on all of them, just the thought of it was terrifying!


    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot,¡± Su Yaya responded to her indignantly.


    Since she was still so sassy, she was most likely fine.


    Zhou Peiyun sighed in her heart. Being a worrywart was just a part of her. But fortunately, Su Yaya was fine. So, she said, ¡°Just take a good rest in the hospital, I¡¯ll be here soon. I¡¯ming over on the nearest flight right now.¡±


    ¡°Got it, got it. I¡¯ll definitely be obedient, okay?¡± Su Yaya answered, no longer being yful.


    After nagging her a little more, Zhou Peiyun finally hung up.

 Chapter 180 - Why didn’t you kill her? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 180: Why didn¡¯t you kill her? (2)</h4>


    As soon as Su Yaya was done with the call and closed her eyes to rest, her phone rang again in less than two minutes. She picked it up to look.


    Ah! My good man. It was Yan Junyi calling.


    The two of them haven¡¯t seen each other since that advertising shootst time. And, after rejecting him like that, Yan Junyi was very sad back then. She thought that he would ept her rtionship with Chen Xiuqi just like that and disappear in front of her with no intention to appear ever again, but unexpectedly, he actually called her. Did she see the news sent out by the crew about their injury and called to ask how she was doing?


    While Su Yaya was thinking about this, her phone stopped ringing. Su Yaya felt relieved for some reason. She was actually a little scared of picking up Yan Junyi¡¯s call right now. Now that the ringing stop, she even felt relieved, but she didn¡¯t know why.


    But as soon as she thought of that, her phone immediately began ringing again. It was still Yan Junyi calling. The ringing of her phone would not let up as if it would go on as long as she did not pick up. Helplessly, Su Yaya scratched at her hair and picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Yaya, I heard that you got injured. Is it serious?¡± Yan Junyi¡¯s voice sounded deeply concerned, but Su Yaya did not know whether it was just her illusion, but she actually heard an inkling of caution in his voice, as if he was worried that she would hang up.


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing big so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    She answered very casually and a hint of amusement could even be heard in her voice as if she really was fine. But it was true, in fact, that nothing was wrong with her.


    Hearing her voice, Yan Junyi was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Yaya responded, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Her voice was crisp and pleasing and it could make a person feel rxed. Yan Junyi pursed his lips. When he saw news of Su Yaya¡¯s injury on the inte, he felt like there were countless things he wanted to say to her. But when he called and heard her carefree tone, all the words hidden in his heart could note out, almost as if he had no other requests as long as she was fine.


    ¡°Then, take a good rest. I¡¯lle see you another time,¡± Yan Junyi said.


    Su Yaya froze. Him?ing to see her? There were so many reporters outside the hospital, was he trying to give out a story to them?


    Thinking about this, Su Yaya shuddered. She quickly said, ¡°No need, just the thought is good enough. It¡¯s not convenient for you toe since there are a lot of people watching me right now. It would be bad if someone takes a picture of youing, right? Hahahaha!¡±


    When he heard her say that, Yan Junyi was silent on the other end for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s talk again next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yaya answered quickly without any hesitation.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Yan Junyi¡¯s voice sounded a little reluctant.


    But Su Yaya didn¡¯t catch that at all. Cheerfully, she said, ¡°Okay bye bye, talk to you next time.¡± After that, she hung up.


    Yan Junyi stared at the phone that he was hung up on and was silent for a long time. Nobody knew what he was thinking.


    ...


    ording to the reports, an ident happened in the set for ¡°Flourishing Willow in the Pce¡± this afternoon. A tform used for the TV show copsed, causing the male lead, Xu Chengkun, and the supporting female lead, Su Yaya, to be injured. Right now, the two have been sent to a hospital and it is fortunate that they are not in any danger. Xu Chengkun has injured his left shoulder but Su Yaya has only suffered minor injuries. None of their lives are in danger. The shoot is currently on hiatus...

 Chapter 181 - Why didn’t you kill her? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 181: Why didn¡¯t you kill her? (3)</h4>


    When An Yuting saw the news, she was so angry that her face distorted. Angrily, she threw her phone to the sofa, yelling, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill her? That disgusting bitch. Why did someone save her? How was she so lucky? She should just die die die!¡±


    She scolded Su Yaya viciously. But still, this could not ease her anger. She took her phone and called her sister, An Yutong, but she still could not get to her. She was so pissed that her eyes had be bloodshot. Angrily, she thought in her heart, why wasn¡¯t anyone there to help her?


    At the same time, in an upscale apartment at the northern end of the city, Xu Chaoran unlocked his phone to see the news on Weibo. Su Yaya was injured?


    That stupid woman. Before the shooting, she had already involved the entire crew in a big storm and it took much effort to get it to stop. She joined the crew to act, but she was either falling into the water or getting hurt. God knows whether she had any grievances with this crew that she would make things so difficult!


    Xu Chaoran put down his phone. Su Yaya¡¯s pretty face suddenly floated up in his mind, with those wet blinking eyes. She was such a delicate littledy. He wondered, was she scared when the tform fell down? He suddenly wanted to go see her, and find out for himself, was she doing ok?


    With that thought, Xu Chaoran suddenly stood up and picked up his keys before rushing out the door.


    In the Chen Group building, Chen Xiuqi was currently working in his office. Assistant Chen suddenly knocked on the door and entered, quickly rushing over to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s desk and said in one breath, ¡°President Chen, Miss Su has gotten hurt.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked up from his documents and looked at Assistant Chen. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Yaya had gotten hurt and she didn¡¯t get a call? What actually happened to Su Yaya? Why didn¡¯t she call him first thing after getting hurt?


    Chen Xiuqi was filled with suspicions in his heart, then he heard Assistant Chen say, ¡°The tform at the set copsed and Miss Su nearly got hit by it. It was the male lead, Xu Chengkun, who saved her. Right now, both of them are in the hospital.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi stood up from his seat, pushed his chair away, and headed out. While walking, he said to Assistant Chen, ¡°Is Su Yaya¡¯s injury serious? Book me a ne there immediately. I want to see her.¡±


    Assistant Chen followed Chen Xiuqi¡¯s footsteps and said, ¡°Miss Su has only suffered minor injuries. She scraped her elbow and it wasn¡¯t serious, but Xu Chengkun was worse off. He fractured his left shoulder.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± With a grim face, he increased his speed.


    When Chen Xiuqi took the elevator downstairs, he had just stepped out of thepany¡¯s entrance when he saw a pile of reporters rushing over, asking whether he knew that Su Yaya had gotten injured at the set.


    ¡°President Chen, President Chen, did you know that Miss Su Yaya has gotten injured at the studio?¡±


    ¡°President Chen, are you rushing to see Miss Su right now?¡±


    ¡°The male lead, Xu Chengkun, saved Miss Su. How do you feel about this situation?¡±


    ¡°President Chen...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced over at the reporters who were following him for questions and left with a grim look. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with these reporters at all. Right now, there was only one thought in his heart. Was Su Yaya okay? He wanted to rush over and see her now!¡±


    Since the reporters chasing him couldn¡¯t get any answers, they just kept chasing after him. Chen Xiuqi was annoyed by those people so he shot a look at Assistant Chen, and Assistant Chen quickly ordered the guards to send these people off. A ck Bentley was driven over. Chen Xiuqi opened the car door and got in while Assistant Chen quickly followed behind him. Immediately, the car set off for the airport.


    While they were on the road to the airport, Assistant Chen had already booked tickets for Chen Xiuqi for the closest flight.


    Chen Xiuqi took out his phone with a dark face to call Su Yaya, but the line was actually busy...


    The author has something to say: Chen Xiuqi: Damnit, the call won¡¯t get through. I¡¯m so worried~

 Chapter 182 - Durian (1)

    <h4>Chapter 182: Durian (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi took out his phone with a dark face to call Su Yaya, but the line was actually busy.


    How could it be busy at this time?


    Chen Xiuqi frowned, but he could only hang up and wait for a while. After a few minutes, he tried to call again. This time, Su Yaya finally picked up after two beeps.


    ¡°Honey...¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you call me first thing after what happened?¡± When Chen Xiuqi heard Su Yaya¡¯s voice, he felt a me quickly bursting inside of his heart and scolded her, ¡°What did I tell you? Didn¡¯t I say to you before you left that you have to tell me first thing if anything happens? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Would I ever find out if Assistant Chen never told me? How long were you nning to hide this from me for?¡±


    When he heard that she was almost hit by the tform used by the crew in the office, his heart nearly jumped out from fright. He was so worried for her, what if something happened to her? Was she hurt? Was the injury serious? Meanwhile, she didn¡¯t even give him a single call, and it was on a busy line when he called. Was she trying to piss him off on purpose?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier and more worried that he was. Chen Xiuqi was anxious and it felt like a cat was wing at his chest. As soon as the call connected, he couldn¡¯t hold back and bbed out all that to Su Yaya. He was seriously too pissed.


    On the other end, Su Yaya who was getting a scolding from him was thinking about what to say to calm him down without making him angrier.


    But before she could figure out what to say, she heard Chen Xiuqi saying, ¡°Say something!¡±


    He really was angry. He was so worried about her and said so much but she didn¡¯t care at all. She didn¡¯t even give him a single response. What was the meaning of that?


    Su Yaya could hear themanding tone in his voice and he even sounded angry. She was so scared that even her heart was shaking. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t say anything on purpose, she just hadn¡¯t thought of what to say!


    Her heart was thumping madly and she was terrified. She was scared of making Chen Xiuqi even angrier. With a shaking voice, she said, ¡°Honey...¡±


    As soon as she spoke, a choking cry could be heard in her tone. She sounded so wronged that one could feel pity just by hearing her.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t staying quiet on purpose...¡± Su Yaya said through choked tears. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to tell you. I just received your call and you started scolding me when I tried to talk. I¡¯m just so stunned, how could I speak? Sob sob sob...¡±


    When he heard her fake crying over the phone, Chen Xiuqi rubbed his temples and said to her, still displeased, ¡°Stop crying!¡±


    Uh...


    Even crying doesn¡¯t work anymore?


    Su Yaya was stunned. She quickly collected her emotions and changed modes. From crying mode, she turned to pleasing mode. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, honey. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s not like I asked for this...Who asked that thing to fall on me? I was standing right under it and I was so shocked. Thankfully Xu Chengkun saved me and the crew quickly sent us to the hospital. After that, the doctor did the checks on me and all that, it was just thing after thing that it held me up for a while. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t call you first thing. Don¡¯t be angry! Okay? If you get angry I¡¯ll get even more scared. My heart¡¯s still jumping right now. If you get even angrier I won¡¯t know what to do...¡±


    This woman...


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth twitched and he felt his head hurting even more. He reached out to rub his temples again and asked in a solemn voice, ¡°Then why was the line on busy when I called you just now? You had the time to call someone else but not me to tell me about this?¡±


    Su Yaya rolled her eyes. Is this what made him so angry?

 Chapter 183 - Durian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 183: Durian (2)</h4>


    Suddenly, Su Yaya seemed to figure out where the problemy. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t going to call. I was trying to after I returned to my ward from all the checks, but who knew that the matter with the tform and me and Xu Chengkun getting hurt would be passed out to the? It¡¯s even on the top search! So Sis Zhou called me to ask about the situation. After she was done, some other friends called me as well. That¡¯s why my line was busy.¡±


    ¡°Other people were calling you?¡± Chen Xiuqi honed in on that point. ¡°What other friends of yours called you?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Su Yaya suddenly paused. She was wondering whether she should tell him the truth. Chen Xiuqi even got jealous from her and Yan Junyi doing that couple watch adst time, so would he be unhappy if she told him that he called?


    Chen Xiuqi on the other end was waiting for her answer, but she was hesitating. Even after several seconds, Chen Xiuqi still did not get an answer. With a grim face, he probed, ¡°Is it that hard to tell me who called you?¡±


    ¡°Well, no...Just...some friends from the crew!¡± Su Yaya tried to brush over the matter.


    But unfortunately, there was no way Chen Xiuqi would get fooled that easily. She heard him howl, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Then, he hung up after that.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Yaya was staring at her dark phone screen while her chest was beating madly. She could deeply feel a bad premonition rising up. Based on what he said before hanging up, was heing over to deal with her? Ahhhh, she¡¯s dead this time, she¡¯s definitely dead!


    In order to ensure that Chen Xiuqi would not find out any clues of her phone call with Yan Junyi, she quickly deleted the record before he arrived. Then, she checked her phone inside out and even deleted all the little smut novels on her phone. After making sure that no traces were left, she finally felt relieved.


    Hopefully Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t be too angry after he arrived! Su Yaya was praying in her heart.


    After Chen Xiuqi arrived at the airport, Assistant Chen went to check in. After the two of them passed the security check, it was soon time to board. Chen Xiuqi got on the ne and headed all the way towards Su Yaya¡¯s direction.


    Even though Chen Xiuqi¡¯s tone was serious when he hung up the phone, he still cared about her a lot. After boarding the ne, he remembered her tearful pleading and felt much better. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. The only thing he wanted to do was to rush over to her side to stay with her and protect her.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s ne ride took more than two hours and after getting off, he rushed over to the hospital without stopping.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mind was still on Su Yaya but when he rushed over hurriedly and entered the ward, hah! She looks fine. Nothing was wrong with Su Yaya at all. She was sitting on the bed, chatting andughing with Duan Xiaoyu while she ate durian. The entire room was filled with the smell of durian mixed with disinfectant,pletely forcing him out.


    With a bang, Chen Xiuqi closed the door and took a few steps back until he couldn¡¯t smell the durian anymore. Only then did he take a deep breath!


    Seriously, this woman...Was she nning to choke him to death with durian because she wasn¡¯t able to piss him off to death on the phone?


    Inside of the ward, Su Yaya was surprised to see Chen Xiuqi opening the ward in such a fiery way. And then, he had just taken two steps in when he suddenly looked like he had seen a ghost. He immediately turned around and ran out without stopping. That entire motion was smooth like flowing water, almost like the trained movements of a skilled martial arts master. He looked fast like he was running for his life.

 Chapter 184 - Durian (3)

    <h4>Chapter 184: Durian (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya looked at the door that had been shut again and took another bite of the durian in her hand. The taste of durian was sweet and delicious. Since it made her feel good, she took another bite before she seemed to think of something. She blinked her big beautiful eyes and turned to look at Duan Xiaoyu, asking, ¡°The door opened just now, right? The person that entered was President Chen, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Duan Xiaoyu nodded while she ate her durian.


    Hearing what she said, it seemed like Duan Xiaoyu was right. It really was Chen Xiuqi who opened the door and came in just now. Looking as if she understood, Su Yaya let out an ¡°oh¡±. Then, she looked strangely at Duan Xiaoyu, pointing at the closed door. ¡°Then why did he leave aftering in?¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu looked at the durian in her hand. Su Yaya also followed her gaze and looked at the durian in her hand. Then, she suddenly realized. Chen Xiuqi had been forced out by the smell of the durian!!!


    Hahahaha, Chen Xiuqi actually can¡¯t stand the smell of durian!


    Su Yaya let out augh. The durian smells a little bad, but it tastes very sweet. It was sweet, soft, and very delicious. She loved eating durian, and her favorite fruit was durian.


    Nom nom, Su Yaya held up the durian and took big bites out of it. This was such a delicious fruit. Durian is the king of fruits! People who can¡¯t stand the smell and can¡¯t eat durian have no fate with food. No fate!


    While thinking about that, Su Yaya quickly finished the big piece of durian in her hands. She even burped in contentment.


    After finishing her durian, Su Yaya asked Duan Xiaoyu to open up the windows to air out the ward so that they could get some venttion to reduce the smell.


    Duan Xiaoyu held the remaining half of the durian and asked Su Yaya, ¡°What do we do with this?¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. Even though she had already taken two pieces, she was still quite interested in it. But Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t stand the smell so she couldn¡¯t continue keeping them in case the smell got too heavy and forced him out again. She would still offer him that much respect.


    So, she said to Duan Xiaoyu, ¡°You can take the remaining. Whether you eat it yourself or give it to someone else is up to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Duan Xiaoyu held up the bag holding the durian and said to Su Yaya, ¡°I¡¯ll be going first then.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and watched Duan Xiaoyu head out with the durian.


    Outside the ward, Chen Xiuqi saw Duan Xiaoyuing out with the durian and when he smelled it, he couldn¡¯t help himself from stepping back again. Seeing that, Duan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare toe close to him and instead stayed away from him consciously, speaking to him from a distance.


    ¡°President Chen, Sis Yaya told me to take the leftovers away. We already aired out the ward so the smell should clear up in a bit and you can go in.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded to show that he understood, but he was holding his breath and not speaking, waving his hand to tell Duan Xiaoyu to quickly leave with the durian.


    When Duan Xiaoyu saw how repelled he was by the durian, she didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore and quickly left.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw Duan Xiaoyu walking far away did Chen Xiuqi finally take a deep breath. How could such a foul-smelling fruit exist in this world? It truly was strange and he really couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Inside the ward, Su Yaya was still reminiscing about the durian she just ate. It had such a strong taste that was both delicious and sweet. It was even given the name ¡°King of Fruits¡±. Sure enough, its name was no legend. It really was too delicious.


    ¡°I definitely have to get my fill next time while Chen Xiuqi is away!¡± Su Yaya said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Xiuqi¡¯s deep voice emerged at the door.


    Su Yaya was startled. Then she quickly looked to the door. Sure enough, it was Chen Xiuqi standing there. A pair of deep and sharp eyes were staring at her, and it was a little frightening.


    The author has something to say: That¡¯s the smell of love, President Chen~~~ (Pff! Being naughty feels fun~)


    Hahahahahaha

 Chapter 185 - Visiting Xu Chengkun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 185: Visiting Xu Chengkun (1)</h4>


    ¡°No-Nothing.¡± Su Yaya gulped nervously and spoke with a stutter.


    Chen Xiuqi nced over at her with a nk face and he snorted at her. After confirming that the smell of the durian had mostly dissipated in the ward, he finally entered.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, honey! I missed you so much!¡± Su Yaya sat on the bed, looking at Chen Xiuqi who had just came in. She had a sweet smile on her face with two cute little dimples on her cheek, looking very obedient.


    Chen Xiuqi stood in front of the hospital bed and looked down at her from above. Towards that cute acting and pleasing face, he curled up one corner of his lips and said sternly to her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat durian in the future.¡±


    No durian?! Then life has lost all its fun!


    ¡°Honey...¡± Su Yaya wanted to beg for apromise, like that she would eat it alone when he wasn¡¯t around and assuring him it wouldn¡¯t leave a smell.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Xiuqi raised a brow and said sternly again, ¡°There is nothing to discuss about.¡±


    Su Yaya pouted. This is too much, too domineering! Does he have to manage even what she ate? Why wasn¡¯t she allowed to eat durian? Oh, because he didn¡¯t like it? What kind of reasoning is that! The more he doesn¡¯t allow it, the more she¡¯ll eat it. It wasn¡¯t a big deal anyway she could just eat it while he was on a business trip. And she¡¯s not just going to eat it, she was going to eat a lot of it! By the time he returned the smell would be gone. It would be strange if he could actually tell!


    Just gotta hoodwink him now, right? She¡¯ll just agree then eat when he wasn¡¯t around. Right, that¡¯s the way. Very good, very amazing, she has decided just that!


    ¡°Okay okay, I won¡¯t eat it anymore in the future.¡± Su Yaya looked at his serious but handsome face and promised him.


    Now that¡¯s better!


    Chen Xiuqi was finally satisfied and the grimness of his face improved considerably. He reached out to pet her head and said, ¡°Be good, Yaya. I can give you anything you want but not durians.¡±


    Hah!


    Su Yaya snorted in her heart. That¡¯s right, she just had to deal with him right now.


    Perhaps Su Yaya¡¯s acting skills were too good, but Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t notice anything. He helped her back to the bed and when he saw her sprained ankle, he reached over to touch it, asking, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him and immediately began the pitiful act. ¡°Yeah, it hurt a lot! When the tform fell down I thought I was going to die, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you anymore. When they saved me from under that thing and sent me to the hospital, my heart was still jumping and I was in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until the doctor checked me and told me I was fine that I felt much better.¡±


    Even though Su Yaya was a bit overboard with the pity act, Chen Xiuqi had still asked. If she had stepped just a bit further away and Xu CHengkun didn¡¯t rush to her in time, that tform would fall right on her head. If it was a serious case, then it may crush her head. Just thinking about the consequences, he knew it was serious.


    Even though he knew she was acting, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her when he thought of how terrifying it really was. He himself was afraid. What could he do if she really got heavily injured that way?


    ¡°Are you scared after something so serious happened? Do you still dare to be careless?¡± Even Chen Xiuqi felt scared thinking about it.


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°I was just standing there at that time, how would I have known that it would fall down? It has nothing to do with whether I¡±m careful or not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking back at me? What if it hits you on your head? What if it breaks something?¡± Chen Xiuqi frowned at her, thinking to himself, just how brave is this woman?


    Su Yaya thought about it and it did seem a little scary. So, she gave him a cute ¡°okay¡±.


    ¡°Okay? If Xu Chengkun hadn¡¯t saved you then you would beying on that bed.¡± Xu Chengkun felt like she still didn¡¯t know her faults yet so he nagged her with a grim face.


    Su Yaya felt very wronged too. She looked at him and said, ¡°Then what was I supposed to do? I didn¡¯t want it to happen either!¡±

 Chapter 186 - Visiting Xu Chengkun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 186: Visiting Xu Chengkun (2)</h4>


    This time it was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s turn to be tongue-tied. He looked at Su Yaya and couldn¡¯t figure out how to answer for a moment. He knew that this had nothing to do with Yaya too. Nobody could have known that it would fall down. Su Yaya just so happened to be standing there so she really couldn¡¯t be med for it. But he was just worried!


    ¡°Fine, forget it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe.¡± Chen Xiuqi reached out to pet her head. It was a way tofort her, but also himself.


    Su Yaya responded with an ¡°mhm¡± and felt a little better. Then, when she thought back to how serious he made it out to be, Xu Chengkun was now a great savior to her after saving her like that. So, she asked Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Since Xu Chengkun saved me, how should I thank him?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    ¡°How can that do? He saved me so I have to thank him no matter what. Only then can I show my sincerity,¡± Su Yaya told him seriously.


    After some thought, it did make sense after all. So, Chen Xiuqi asked her, ¡°How are you nning to thank him?¡±


    Su Yaya cocked her head to the side in thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me over to say thank you in person?¡±


    ¡°Just that?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded. ¡°Just that.¡±


    A smile curved up on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s face, then he reached out to pinch her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too apathetic to your benefactor?¡±


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°Uh...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. ¡°At the very least, you should get him a big gift!¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Su Yaya asked, looking up.


    Chen Xiuqi took her hand and sat beside her, speaking seriously. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be done! He did save you.¡±


    Since Chen Xiuqi said so, there wasn¡¯t much Su Yaya could say. So, she answered, ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over right now, then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya quickly tried to get out of bed.


    Chen Xiuqi stopped her and said, ¡°Your foot is injured. I¡¯ll go get you a wheelchair.¡±


    Since her sprained ankle was still throbbing with pain, there wasn¡¯t much Su Yaya could say. Chen Xiuqi went out to find a nurse and soon found her a wheelchair.


    When she saw Chen Xiuqiing in with the wheelchair, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If I go over on a wheelchair, it¡¯ll look like my injury is too serious.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi eyed her and said, ¡°You nearly became seriously injured, though.¡±


    Su Yaya pouted and said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    After that, she reached her arms out to Chen Xiuqi, saying cutely, ¡°Hug.¡±


    That was such a coquettish scene that it went straight to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s heart. When he saw the look of need in her eyes, he quickly came over and carried her onto the wheelchair.


    Su Yaya swung her injured foot andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Sit still,¡± Chen Xiuqi said in a deep voice from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting fine,¡± Su Yaya quickly responded.


    Chen Xiuqi pushed her out of the ward and headed to Xu Chengkun¡¯s room next door.


    In the ward next to theirs, Xu Chengkun¡¯s agent, Brother Li, was looking at him with a frown on his face. ¡°So tell me. You injured your arm and the doctor is telling you to rest for several months. Things will be bad if you dy the shooting.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time, I just needed to save her. After all, it¡¯s not like I could just stand around and watch her get hit in that situation, right?¡± Xu Chengkun was a righteous person so he couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch someone get in danger.


    Brother Li sighed. ¡°I understand that just as well, and I know you¡¯re not that kinda guy. I¡¯m not telling you that you shouldn¡¯t have saved her, I¡±m just saying that you¡¯ve suffered such a great injury that you wouldn¡¯t even say you¡¯re hurt. You¡¯re dying things and you even made your fans worry. Even your family is worried.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Xu Chengkunughed. ¡°I¡¯ll make a post on Weiboter to tell everyone I¡¯m safe so don¡¯t worry, Brother Li. Even though my arm is hurt, I just don¡¯t have to move it and I¡¯ll be fine. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem in acting. I can be discharged in a few days.¡±


    Brother Li wasn¡¯t a bad person either, and it¡¯s not like he thought he shouldn¡¯t have saved her. He was just worried about Xu Chengkun and felt bad for him.

 Chapter 187 - Visiting Xu Chengkun (3)

    <h4>Chapter 187: Visiting Xu Chengkun (3)</h4>


    But since things have already happened, he could only think of a way to remedy the problem. He had to make sure that Xu Chengkun¡¯s work was not impacted because of his injury. As an agent, the only thing he could do now was to tie up the loose ends for him so he didn¡¯t have to worry.


    Xu Chengkun took out his phone and asked Brother Li to snap a few photos for him. ¡°Help me take a good photo. Don¡¯t make it look too miserable, I¡¯m not about that pity y.¡±


    Brother Li took the phone from him and said, ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee I¡¯ll take a handsome picture of you so you can look good in front of your fans.¡±


    Xu Chengkunughed. ¡°Brother Li knows me best.¡±


    There was clearly a scratch on his cheek but his face looked very good. He had a defined and handsome face so the injuries on it weren¡¯t enough to destroy his good looks. He looked even better when he smiled too.


    Holding up the phone, Brother Li snapped a few photos and passed the phone back to him. ¡°Take a look. What do you think?¡±


    Xu Chengkun picked out two of the most spirited photos that had a good angle and looked good. Then, he posted it on Weibo.


    Actor Xu Chengkun: I¡¯m doing well, don¡¯t worry. It was just a minor injury, nothing serious. I¡¯ll return to my work as soon as possible, so please wait for me, everyone. Photo.jpg, Photo.jpg.


    Xu Chengkun was smiling brightly in the photo while the sunlight from the window at his back shone into the ward and illuminated his body. Even if he was wearing the patient¡¯s robes and had the scratch on his face, it still didn¡¯t stop his handsomeness, and he could still make his tens of millions of fans scream.


    Once Xu Chengkun¡¯s post was sent out, thousands of fans left messages on thement section to wish him well, hoping that he will be safe and recover soon.


    Xu Chengkun was very satisfied to see all those caringments left for him. The smile on his mouth was growing bigger and bigger. WIth them by his side, he felt blessed.


    When Chen Xiuqi pushed Su Yaya over on the wheelchair, Xu Chengkun had just finished posting on Weibo. Chen Xiuqi knocked on the door and Brother Li went over to open the door. When he saw Chen Xiuqi standing on the door with Su Yaya on the wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to see Brother Xu,¡± Su Yaya said, ¡°to thank him for saving me.¡±


    Only then did Brother Li react to the situation and move over to the side, allowing Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya to enter.


    When Xu Chengkun heard the footsteps, he raised his head to look over to her. He was also surprised to see the two of them and he quickly said, ¡°What brought you over?¡±


    Cheng Xiuqi pushed Su Yaya¡¯s wheelchair over to Xu Chengkun¡¯s bed. She pointed to his injured arm and said, ¡°I came to visit and to thank you for saving me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been lying there. How are you right now? Does your shoulder hurt?¡±


    Xu CHengkun touched his left shoulder with his right arm and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m alright. The doctor told me to rest after he put the cast on me. It doesn¡¯t really hurt all that much either. I¡¯ll be fine after some time.¡±


    ¡°Fractures require a hundred days to heal, you better rest well,¡± Su Yaya said.


    Chen Xiuqi said as well. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. You don¡¯t have to be courteous. It¡¯s all thanks to you saving Yaya, otherwise she would have been in a bad spot.¡±


    Xu Chengkun smiled, ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Mr. Chen.¡±


    Brother Li was standing beside him, desperately blinking his eyes to hint to him, but they were all ignored by Xu Chengkun. This made Brother Li so angry that his mouth was growing crooked.


    However, none of this escaped Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes. He took out a name card from his pocket and handed it to Agent Li, saying, ¡°Please call this number if you need anything.¡±


    Agent Li hesitated for a moment, but then he quickly epted the card and said with all smiles, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡±


    A business card from Chen Xiuqi was a very useful thing to have. Agent Li was overjoyed. He was even happier than when he got good gigs for Xu Chengkun.


    Chen Xiuqi nodded to him and said, ¡°Mr. Xu saved Yaya after all. This is only proper.¡±


    The author has something to say: This is all for Yaya.

 Chapter 188 - You Really Hate Me That Much? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 188: You Really Hate Me That Much? (1)</h4>


    Things don¡¯t get any clearer than that. He was handing out the business cardpletely for the sake of him having saved Su Yaya, and even promised that he could seek him out for help. To put it in a more straightforward way, he only cared about Su Yaya and did not want her to feel guilty, and that was why he offered such a promise.


    After Su Yaya learned that Xu Chengkun had posted on Weibo to inform his fans that he was safe, she also reposted it and made a thank you post as well.


    Then, Chen Xiuqi and Su Yaya stayed for a little while longer before they returned.


    After returning to her ward, Chen Xiuqi carried Su Yaya back to bed.


    Su Yaya was bored on the bed, so she said to Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Let¡¯s y some games.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    So, the two of them logged into the game together. They invited a few teammates and did dungeons together, abusing bosses of all shapes and sizes.


    ¡°Haha, we won, we won!¡±


    After ying a few rounds in a row, Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi¡¯s team won a great victory, which made Su Yaya very happy.


    By the time she realized it, the sky had already turned dark.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the time. It was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. What do you want for dinner?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°I want beef with pickled peppers.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi red at her. ¡°You still want to eat pickled pepper beef after being injured?¡±


    ¡°Then you tell me, what should I eat?¡± Su Yaya asked him instead.


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and nced over at her injured ankle, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat pig trotter soup? Whatever you eat nourishes whichever part, right?¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t respond to it at first. Only after figuring out what he meant after a pause did she immediately yell in dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re too much, Chen Xiuqi!¡±


    You¡¯re a pig trotter! Your entire family are pig trotters!


    In the end, Chen Xiuqi did not actually ask Assistant Chen to buy pig trotter soup under her fierce resistance. He still cared about showing her respect after all. So, he got her mushroom and chicken soup.


    Chen Xiuqi stayed with Su Yaya for dinner and apanied her until it was quitete. At about 9 PM, her agent Zhou Peiyun finally arrived.


    She entered the door in a huff, but seeing that Chen Xiuqi was here, she quickly greeted him before saying, ¡°Sorry I camete. I was at X City and the weather was bad. The ne camete because of the rain and that was why it took me so long.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee.¡±


    Even though Zhou Peiyun said it in a t tone, Zhou Peiyun still heard a hint of me from it. As her agent, she was unable to rush over immediately even though something happened to her artist. It wasn¡¯t professional of her. If Chen Xiuqi had anything to say about it, she could only ept it.


    Zhou Peiyun carefully looked over to Su Yaya again and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Su Yaya responded cheerfully. She didn¡¯t look hurt at all.


    Zhou Peiyun breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Su Yaya was fine, Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t make things too hard for her.


    ¡°You should be more careful in the future, don¡¯t go to dangerous ces,¡± Zhou Peiyun said to her, worried.


    Su Yaya had already been nagged by Chen Xiuqi today, then now it was Zhou Peiyun¡¯s turn at it. So, she said to her, ¡°Got it, understood. I won¡¯t make you worry anymore in the future.¡±


    After receiving her promise, Zhou Peiyun talked with Su Yaya for a while. When Su Yaya began to doze off, Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Let Yaya rest. We can talk about the restter.¡±

 Chapter 189 - You Really Hate Me That Much? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 189: You Really Hate Me That Much? (2)</h4>


    Since Chen Xiuqi had spoken, Zhou Peiyun dared not say anything. She quickly agreed and found an excuse to leave.


    Su Yayaid in bed, staring at Chen Xiuqi. He stroked her head and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll watch over you until you fall asleep before I go to my hotel.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya was finally satisfied. She tugged at his hand and slowly closed her eyes with a smile.


    When Su Yaya woke up the next day, the sky had just risen. No lights were on in the room and it was only illuminated by the weak sunlight of dawn from the window.


    In a daze, she saw a figure sitting beside her. He had his back to the light but he had a tall figure. She could only vaguely make out his outline. She still remembered that Chen Xiuqi was there to guard her until she fell asleepst night, so she thought that Chen Xiuqi was still sitting around and did not leave.


    ¡°Xiu Qi,¡± Su Yaya called out to him. She had just woken up so her voice still sounded a little husky. It was very alluring.


    The seated figure moved a bit, turning to face her. A handsome face was nowpletely revealed in front of her, and she finally realized who it was.


    Su Yaya showed a startled expression and inched back subconsciously. Then, she found her voice and said, ¡°Why...Why are you here?¡±


    Xu Chaoran saw the shock shing past her pretty little face and a deep look emerged on his handsome face. He smiled and spoke in his deep voice, ¡°Does it disappoint you to know that I wasn¡¯t Chen Xiuqi?¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s not so much a disappointment but more so I was surprised by you. I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±


    ¡°Did Chen Xiuqi watch over youst night?¡± Xu Chaoran observed her. ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t think that Chen Xiuqi actually cared so much, even more than...¡±


    He did not finish. Instead, he changed the topic. Staring at Su Yaya, he asked, ¡°Do I really look so simr to Chen Xiuqi? Is that why you mistook me for him?¡±


    Su Yaya felt like that was a very strange question. After looking him up and down, she shook her head. ¡°Nope, not at all.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you mistake me for him?¡± Xu Chaoran probed.


    Su Yaya thought that he was being really weird. She said, ¡°I actually just called out his name after waking up and didn¡¯t see too clearly. If you were to sit facing me then I definitely wouldn¡¯t have mistaken.¡±


    Xu Chaoran stared at her for a while, and she also met his gaze calmly. After a while, Xu Chaoran seemed to finally believe that what she said was true. She really had just made a mistake.


    But Su Yaya seemed to hear a sighing from him, one that carried a hint of hidden sadness and disappointment.


    Su Yaya felt a little strange in her heart. She asked, ¡°Why are you here? What did youe all the way here for?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you!¡± Xu Chaoran announced matter-of-factly.


    Su Yaya then said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you toe see me, I¡¯m perfectly fine. Did you let those reporters outside see you when you came in?¡±


    ¡°Are you scared of being photographed by those reporters? Or scared of letting Chen Xiuqi know?¡± Xu Chaoran asked angrily.


    Su Yaya was stunned. In fact, she was worried about both of that, but she didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth. So, she asked, ¡°Am I that close with you? If the reporters were to catch you at the hospital they would end up writing a big mess, and I would be the unlucky one!¡±


    Xu Chaoran sneered. ¡°You make it sound like I wouldn¡¯t be unlucky! And it¡¯s not like this is the first time!¡±


    This was not only aint about this matter, but also one of the precedent.

 Chapter 190 - You Really Hate Me That Much? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 190: You Really Hate Me That Much? (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya could tell, and it felt a little unreasonable to her. Last time, Xu Chaoran was forced to leave the crew and announced that he would temporarily withdraw from the entertainment circle. It was incorrect to say that the matter had nothing to do with her, it was still a little rted no matter what.


    Seeing her remain silent, Xu Chaoranughed. ¡°You stupid woman. You¡¯re either falling into the water or having something crashing on you. You¡¯re so stupid but Chen Xiuqi still dares to let youe out to film. How generous!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Yaya red at him angrily.


    Xu Chaoran raised a brow. ¡°Am I wrong? Are you not stupid? If you weren¡¯t would you have fallen into the water? Or get hit by that thing?¡±


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough!¡± Su Yaya put on a grim face. ¡°Youe all the way here in the early morning just to pick a fight? If that¡¯s the case it¡¯s better if you left. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll feel bad just by looking at you!¡±


    Xu Chaoran paused. He looked at her intently and said, ¡°Are you still angry with me? I admit that I was wrongst time, and I apologize. But I also told you that I sincerely want to be friends with you, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Su Yaya rolled her eyes at him andughed. ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be angry about? I¡¯m living a good life, I have no reason to get angry over nobody! And you, Big Celebrity Xu, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re close enough to such a degree so please leave!¡±


    Xu Chaoran¡¯s handsome face turned dark. He looked at her for a while and finally said, ¡°You really hate me that much, huh? That you can¡¯t even be friends with me? And here I was hoping you could still be my junior.¡±


    Su Yayaughed. ¡°If everyone called each other that if they were close to someone, then that would be too easy. You better take that title back because I¡¯m not worthy.¡±


    With thingsing to this, there wasn¡¯t anything left for Xu Chaoran to hesitate about. There was no turning things around anymore. He came to see her because he cared, but she no longer wanted to ept that.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Xu Chaoran said under his breath after a while.


    Su Yaya ignored him. By the time she came back to her senses, he had already left.


    It¡¯s good that he left, Su Yaya thought to herself. She didn¡¯t want to have too much to do with that guy.


    But what Xu Chaoran said earlier left a trace in her heart. That was the question he asked her. Did he and Cheng Xiuqi look simr?


    She didn¡¯t think about it before but when he brought it up, she noticed on closer inspection that Xu Chaoran did have simr eyes with Chen Xiuqi. Only, he would sometimes put makeup on it as an artist while Chen Xiuqi spent his time barefaced every day. That was why she never noticed this before. Now, the more she thought about it, the more simr she felt they were, almost like they were brothers.


    Brothers?!


    Su Yaya¡¯s own ideas made her jump. But after careful thinking, the two of them really did look like brothers. What¡¯s more, Xu Chaoran also knew An Yuting and An Yutong. Obviously their rtionship wasplicated. If Xu Chaoran was Cheng Xiuqi¡¯s little brother, and Chen Xiuqi asked him to leave the crew and the entertainment circle after he deliberately got close to her, then everything suddenly made sense.


    Oh my god, she did not see this part when she read the novel. She really transmigrated in way too early. Only after getting to the part where the main story began did she finally realize such a thing.


    Howplicated!


    Su Yaya thought in her heart, to have both brothers go for An Yutong...Tsk tsk tsk, An Yutong truly was a godly figure!


    The author has something to say: Chen Xiuqi kneeling on durians: Yaya, let¡¯s stop talking about An Yutong, okay? ¨“_¨“

 Chapter 191 - A Crafty Businessman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 191: A Crafty Businessman (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya thought about random things and visualized a scene amongst Chen Xiuqi, Xu Chaoran, and An Yutong. She deeply sighed at An Yutong¡¯s heroine halo.


    Thankfully, Su Yaya didn¡¯tment for too long when the sound of ringtone on her phone rang. It interrupted her thoughts.


    She picked up her phone to see Mother Su¡¯s call.


    Su Yaya hurriedly picked up the phone and said, ¡°Mother.¡±


    Mother Su¡¯s anxious voice rang from the other side of the phone. ¡°Yaya, I heard that the shelf at your cast and crew copsed and you got injured. Is this true? Your father and I are in the countryside, so we were notifiedte. We just heard about it from your sister-inw this morning. Are you hurt? Is it serious? Do you want me and your father toe to the capital to visit you right away?¡±


    ¡°Mother, mother, wait a second first. Wait a second.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly said.


    The anxious Mother Su listened to her words and then calmed down. She asked in concern, ¡°Yaya, are you okay?¡±


    Su Yaya responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine and I didn¡¯t get hurt either. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to tell her parents that she was injured. The two lived far away and she didn¡¯t want them to be overly worried. She had been away from her parents for many years and was used to reporting the and not the bad in her daily life. Therefore, she purposely lied so that they wouldn¡¯t be worried.


    ¡°But that¡¯s what the news said.¡± Mother Su said.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°The entertainment news says that on purpose in order to grab people¡¯s attention.¡±


    Mother Su was still worried and she asked again, ¡°You¡¯re really not hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Mother Su continued, ¡°The news also said that someone saved you. Their name was Xu, Xu...¡±


    ¡°Xu Chengkun.¡± Su Yaya added.


    ¡°Right, right. That¡¯s the name.¡± Mother Su said, ¡°He saved you, so you didn¡¯t get injured. You need to thank him.¡±


    Su Yaya responded, well-behaved, ¡°I know. I already thanked him. Just be at ease.¡±


    Mother Su hummed and said, ¡°Yaya, your father and I miss you. Why don¡¯t we go to the capital to visit you?¡±


    Su Yaya was shook in her heart. How could they? If they came over, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? She hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m shooting my scenes at the cast right now. I¡¯m not in the capital, so it¡¯ll be inconvenient if you guyse over. The conditions here are very good too. Why don¡¯t I make time to go back and visit you guys after I¡¯m done shooting my scenes?¡±


    ¡°Then when are youing back?¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t want them to go to the capital, making Mother Su a little upset. Therefore, she changed her focus.


    Su Yaya calcted the time. If it was progressing sessfully, she would have to shoot another two to three months. Therefore, she said, ¡°Soon, soon. After I¡¯m done shooting the scenes, I¡¯ll go back. If something happens, you can call me too.¡±


    Mother Su thought about it and was obliged to this choice. She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting at home with your father for you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok.¡± Mother Su answered quickly.


    This morning, Su Yaya did her best and then finally got Mother Su off her back, making her agree to noting over for now.


    After she was done with the call, Su Yaya lied in bed. She talked to Mother Su for a while and had to work to ensure that she didn¡¯t notice anything strange about her. It was much more difficult than shooting scenes.


    Chen Xiuqi walked into the ward to see her lying in bed weakly, not as spirited as she normally was. He reached over to pat her head. In a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him and said softly, ¡°I miss my mother.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi followed along and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone bring them over.¡±


    Su Yaya shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I didn¡¯t tell them that I sprained my ankle. I¡¯m scared that they¡¯ll be worried. If theye over and see me in this shape, it¡¯ll be bad. I¡¯ll go back to visit them after I¡¯m done shooting the drama.¡±

 Chapter 192 - A Crafty Businessman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 192: A Crafty Businessman (2)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi thought about it and nodded. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, coaxing, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    Su Yaya hummed softly. She hugged him around his waist and rubbed her face against his body like a little kitten.


    Chen Xiuqi just thought that she was cute and well-behaved. His heart softened at the sight of her. He lowered his head to look at her gently.


    The morning sunlight poured into the ward through the opened window, shining on the two. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. It was a warm and beautiful scene.


    It was a scene like this, but no one expected for someone to take a secret picture of them despite taking security measures. Not longter, it was uploaded on the inte.


    In a short few seconds, the online users erupted and tens of thousands of peoplemented under the video.


    Ahhh.


    There¡¯s so much love.


    They¡¯re so blessed together.


    I really like this couple.


    I hope they will love each other and be with each other forever.


    I hope they will be happy forever...


    Many of the online users sincerely blessed them. When Chen Xiuqi saw this for the first time, he proudly smiled and he was really smiling happily. Yet, when he saw it for the second time, he felt bitter as if knives were shing his heart. He couldn¡¯t even watch a single more second of it...


    Su Yaya sat on the bed while Chen Xiuqi sat besides her. He was peeling an apple with the knife in seriousness and carefully. There was one long apple skin and it didn¡¯t fall apart at all. Su Yaya tilted her head and her eyes were sparkling like diamonds. She smiled sweetly andplimented Chen Xiuqi¡¯s skills.


    ¡°Xiuqi, you¡¯re amazing~¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was already used to her suddenpliments. When he heard her soft and sweet voice, it made him feel very aplished. He couldn¡¯t help but curl the corner of his lips up. He cut the apple into small pieces and then fed each piece to Su Yaya.


    ¡°It tastes very good.¡± Su Yaya ate the apple pieces. It was very sweet and crispy, the type she liked.


    Chen Xiuqi watched as she ate the apple pieces happily and so, he fed another piece to her mouth. She ate it with much satisfaction as the apple pieces crunched in her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were smiling like the crescent of a moon.


    ¡°You should eat too.¡± Su Yaya fed a piece to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth. Chen Xiuqi opened his mouth and ate the piece she fed him.


    The two fed each other and quickly finished an apple.


    Chen Xiuqi fed Su Yaya thest piece of the apple and asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    Su Yaya shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Chen Xiuqi nced at her moist and red lips, pecking her.


    Zhou Peiyiun opened the door to the ward to see Chen Xiuqi kissing Su Yaya. The scene was too beautiful and the two were lovey-dovey. Zhou Peiyun was fed dog food early in the morning, indicating that she was full just from looking at them. She hurriedly left and closed the door to the ward while she was at it.


    Su Yaya was facing the door. After she saw Zhou Peiyuning in and then leaving, she blushed. She said to Chen Xiuqi in a low voice, ¡°Sister Zhou just saw us.¡±


    ¡°So what if she did?¡± Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t care as he moved over to peck her lips again. He didn¡¯t seem satisfied with this kind of kiss, so he ended up suckling on her lips, clearly treating Zhou Peiyin who was waiting outside as an invisible person.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s kiss was gentle and lingering. Su Yaya grabbed onto his clothes and responded to his kiss. She almost drowned in his love.


    After a long while, the two separated. Chen Xiuqi stared at her even redder and moist lips, pressing his forehead against hers while he smiled.


    Su Yaya was in the hospital for three days and her sprained ankle got much better. The doctor inspected her over again and after they were certain that she was fine, she was discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 193 - A Crafty Businessman (3)

    <h4>Chapter 193: A Crafty Businessman (3)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi personally brought her back to the hotel and after looking at the room she was living in, he disliked it. It was too small and normal.


    Su Yaya pulled him and said, ¡°Ok, ok. Don¡¯t be picky. Everyone lives in a room like this. Didn¡¯t we agree that we won¡¯t do special treatmentst time?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her helplessly, reaching over to bring her into his arms. He said, feeling bad, ¡°Ok, ok. We won¡¯t do special treatment and make others feel like you have an attitude.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded her head repeatedly and said, ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi felt like it was too tiring for Su Yaya. She sighed and said, ¡°While shooting your scene, you either fell into water or almost got knocked down by a shelf. It feels as though you¡¯re ipatible with the feng-shui of the cast. Shooting scenes is very tiring. Don¡¯t shoot in the future.¡±


    Su Yaya widened her eyes and looked at him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be joking and really wanted her to stop shooting scenes in the future, she hurriedly rejected. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no. I like shooting scenes. Those were just idents. You promised to not deprive me of my hobbies.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be so tired.¡± Chen Xiuqi emphasized.


    Su Yaya still refused. ¡°You still can¡¯t do that.¡±


    She firmly rejected, unwavering.


    Chen Xiuqi could do nothing about it, so he let it go for now. ¡°Then go ahead. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yaya asked, uncertain.


    At this time, Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t really force her, so he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Yaya felt a bit happier. She hugged Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arm and looked up at him, smiling. ¡°Xiuqi, thank you.¡±


    She was cuter when she smiled. He liked her and he didn¡¯t like seeing her worried expression. He convinced himself in his heart that she liked to shoot scenes, so he should just let her have her way.


    Su Yaya returned to the cast to shoot scenes the second day after she was discharged from the hospital. Chen Xiuqi personally brought her to the cast. Xu Hui, Zhou Tongguang, and the others were all polite towards them.


    Chen Xiuqi said expressionlessly, ¡°Make sure the cast takes good security measures. Thankfully, nothing big happened this time. As the investor, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the cast nor for anyone to get hurt. No one can assume responsibility over this.¡±


    ¡°Right, President Chen is right. We will make sure to take good security measures. This won¡¯t happen ever again. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± The sweat on Xu Hui¡¯s back had soaked his shirt. Although Chen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t interrogate them for Su Yaya¡¯s injury, Xu Hui felt a strong sense of pressure with Chen Xiuqi¡¯s words. He almost couldn¡¯t handle it.


    ¡°That¡¯s best.¡± Chen Xiuqi nodded and then told Xu Hui some things before leaving the cast.


    When he left, Su Yaya brought him to the car and stood by the door, staring at him and saying, ¡°Be careful on your way. Call me when you¡¯re there. I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    When Chen Xiuqi heard this, he softly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard while shooting your scenes. I told Xu Hui to move your scenes to the day, so you don¡¯t need to shoot scenes toote at night. You can go back and rest earlier now.¡±


    When Su Yaya heard this, she said, overwhelmed, ¡°Xiuqi, you¡¯re too nice to me.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and said, ¡°Silly, if I¡¯m not nice to you, who should I be nice to?¡±


    Su Yaya giggled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Remember to video call me at night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Yaya nodded her head repeatedly and waved at Chen Xiuqi, watching as the car drove far into the distance.


    Later on, whenever she finished shooting her scenes and returned to the hotel, after she showered at night and sent a video call invitation to Chen Xiuqi, she just realized that Chen Xiuqi had dug a pit for her in the beginning!


    Heh! What a crafty businessman. Su Yaya really wanted to roll her eyes at Chen Xiuqi!


    The author has something to say:


    Su Yaya: Heh, crafty businessman!


    Chen Xiuqi: How else am I going to pursue you if I¡¯m not crafty?

 Chapter 194 - You Clearly Surpass Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 194: You Clearly Surpass Her (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya returned to the cast to shoot her scenes. It went sessfully and every day, she got along with the people in the cast happily.


    The only thing that wasn¡¯t too sessful was that whenever she was shooting a scene with Chen Yan, thetter would steal the spotlight. A couple of times, it was her turn to talk but then Chen Yan had taken over the best camera angles in the end. The camera couldn¡¯t even catch her face.


    After all, Su Yaya was a newbie. Even though she had great acting skills, talent, and intelligence, she didn¡¯t have enough shooting experiences. In the past, she didn¡¯t detect that Chen Yan was stealing her camera shots. However, with the increasing attempts, she gradually understood. Chen Yan was purposely stealing her camera shots.


    After she realized this, she felt a bit wronged in her heart. After all, she treated Chen Yan as her senior and respected her a lot. Even more, she sincerely wanted to learn from her so that she could portray her role to the best of her ability. Who knew that Chen Yan had treated her like this? She suddenly felt stupid about her actions from before and she didn¡¯t feel good in her heart.


    After she was done shooting a day¡¯s worth of scenes, Su Yaya returned to her room and sat on the bed, unhappy.


    Duan Xiaoyu also noticed that she wasn¡¯t happy, so she delivered a bottle of water to her. She asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Sister Yaya, what happened? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? You seem unhappy.¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t feel good in her heart and wanted to find someone to talk to. She patted the spot besides her and had Duan Xiaoyu sit there. She said to her, ¡°If there¡¯s a person you respect a lot and has great acting skills, what would you do if you try learning from her, but it seemed like she was purposely stealing your camera shots to stop you from appearing on camera because she was scared that you might surpass her?¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu stared at her expression and asked, ¡°Are you speaking of Chen Yan?¡±


    The corner of Su Yaya¡¯s lips tugged. She didn¡¯t say yes or no.


    If she didn¡¯t say anything, then it meant that she guessed right!


    Duan Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Sister Yaya, Chen Yan must be doing this for a reason.¡±


    Su Yaya finally moved and nced at Duan Xiaoyu. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re more beautiful than her and you aren¡¯t any worse than her in terms of acting skills.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and understood Duan Xiaoyu. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Chen Yan thinks that I¡¯m more beautiful than her and my acting skills aren¡¯t bad either, so she is scared that I¡¯ll steal her spotlight and do a better job at acting? Therefore, she purposely stole my camera shots while shooting the scenes and didn¡¯t let me show my face in front of the camera?¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Yaya knitted her eyebrows. ¡°That can¡¯t be. She¡¯s very beautiful herself and she has the heroine role. Her persona is also much more amazing than me, a female side lead. Even more, she has much more lines in the drama than me, 200 more minutes than me. Even more, she has dozens more outfits. When the drama is broadcasted in the future, she will appear in front of the public more than me. How could I be more amazing than her? It¡¯s the other way around.¡±


    When Duan Xiaoyu heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yaya, that¡¯s not the way you should view this. Although Chen Yan took on the heroine role and is the Film Empress, and appears the most in the drama, the public should like her the most but that¡¯s only when she appeared by herself. Noparisons, no harm. When you stand next to her, the contrast is very clear. Sister Yaya, you might not have noticed, but we as outsiders see it clearly. You¡¯re younger and more beautiful than her, and you¡¯re notcking in acting skills either. When the two of you guys stand next to each other, you clearly surpass her. Therefore ,she was anxious and wanted to use this method to beat you down.¡±

 Chapter 195 - You Clearly Surpass Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 195: You Clearly Surpass Her (2)</h4>


    Su Yaya was stunned and then asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu nodded and then continued, ¡°From what I know, Chen Yan doesn¡¯t have as good of an attitude that she disys. There are all sorts of gossip on forums and there are a lot of people who anonymously expose her stic sisters. If they really have a good rtionship with her, then why would there be news about her stealing other people¡¯s roles and how their rtionship fell apart? Therefore, I think that she just didn¡¯t want you to steal her spotlight but because she was apprehensive of you and President Chen¡¯s rtionship, she decided to treat you this way since she couldn¡¯t beat you down in public. Plus, you can¡¯t really say much even after she stole your camera shots because it meant that you arecking in acting skills and don¡¯t know how to act.¡±


    After hearing Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s analysis, Su Yaya found it to be reasonable. Her camera shots had been stolen many times and anger was boiling inside her. She curled her lips and said, ¡°I originally wanted to be nice and just pay no heed to this. But since she¡¯s purposely stealing my camera shots, let¡¯s see who¡¯ll win in the future!¡±


    Xu Chengkun returned to the cast the second day. Originally, the cast was going to give him half a month off to rest, but Xu Chengkun felt that he couldn¡¯t dy the progress because of his injury. Therefore, he returned in advance.


    When Director Zhou Tongguang saw him returning in advance, he was very pleased with him in his heart. He praised Xu Chengkun for being dedicated and devoted in front of everyone. After all, he persisted ining over to shoot his scenes despite being injured, unless some newbies who couldn¡¯t endure any hardship. They got injured while shooting a scene and made it public to the entire world. Even more, they scraped their skin and ended up buying a hot search to be on the rankings.


    Xu Chengkun wasplimented by Director Zhou Tongguang and he was a bit embarrassed. He smiled as he said, ¡°This is my job. I should do my job properly. My left arm just suffered from a slight bone fracture. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m paralyzed and can¡¯t move. It¡¯s not that serious. I cane to shoot scenes for sure.¡±


    Director Zhou Tongguang said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you can think this. Fellow, you¡¯re quite good. You came back in time. There is a scene right now that we¡¯re shooting amongst you, Chen Yan, and Xiao Su. We were originally preparing to shoot Chen Yan and Xiao Su first since you weren¡¯t here. We were nning on adding in your shots after youe back. Since you came back in advance, then that¡¯s good. Prepare this and then the three of you guys will shoot together.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go change now.¡± Xu Chengkun said.


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Director Zhou Tongguang smiled. Xu Chengkun came back in advance which meant that things will get less troublesome. He¡¯s a really dedicated young man.


    Xu Chengkun went to put on makeup in the dressing room. Su Yaya and Chen Yan were already finished and they were resting on their chairs. If it was in the past, Su Yaya would try to talk to Chen Yan. But Su Yaya sat silently in her seat today. She was reading her script and didn¡¯t even nce in Chen Yan¡¯s direction at all.


    Chen Yan used the chance while talking to the assistant or holding up her camera to inspect her makeup in order to take secret nces at Su Yaya. She felt as though she was too quiet today and it was unlike her usual self. It was a little odd and she muttered in her heart.


    If she didn¡¯t know who Chen Yan was as a person, Su Yaya might¡¯ve been passionate as she usually was. But after the few scenes from yesterday, she deeply understood Chen Yan¡¯s intention of beating her down. With Su Yaya¡¯s attitude, she would definitely not talk to her anymore.

 Chapter 196 - You Clearly Surpass Her (3)

    <h4>Chapter 196: You Clearly Surpass Her (3)</h4>


    It¡¯s not like Su Yaya didn¡¯t detect her dirty tricks, but she was just toozy to bother with her. She didn¡¯t even bother to bat her eyshes in Chen Yan¡¯s direction. Don¡¯t mention looking at her. She felt as though she was harming her eyes by even looking at her.


    At the scene, the heroine and the side female lead both didn¡¯t say anything. The staff all felt something strange, strangely quiet.


    It was a good thing that this atmosphere was quickly interrupted. Xu Chengkun changed his clothes and came out after applying makeup. The scene was set up in ce and everyone was ready. They started shooting the first scene today.


    In this scene, Xu Chenkun who took on the role of the Emperor was admiring flowers in the imperial garden with Noble Lady Tong yed by Chen Yan. The Handsome Fairness Shu, yed by Su Yaya, got the news and also went to the imperial garden with the pce servants. When they went to the pavilion of the imperial garden, they saw Noble Lady Tong sitting on the Emperor, Xu Chengkun. She was pouring wine and feeding him it. The two of them acted intimately and they were extremely close. The Handsome Fairness, Su Yaya, was jealous and displeased with Noble Lady Tong, Chen Yan. She walked over to interrupt the two who were cozying up. Yet, this made Noble Lady Tong angry at Handsome Fairness Shu. The two opposed each other and go tin a fight in the pavilion right then.


    They were going to shoot this arguing scene.


    Noble Lady Tong, yed by Su Yaya, the Emperor, yed by Xu Chengkun, and Noble Lady Tong, yed by Chen Yan, stood in their respective positions. The two started to say their lines.


    Chen Yan watched as Handsome Fairness, Su Yaya, suddenly walked to the side and coincidentally blocked her face. At the same time, she said her lines and while her words were gentle, there was a sense of sharpness as though a dagger aimed towards Chen Yan. Su Yaya¡¯s expression and actions were disyed just right.


    The moment Chen Yan saw Su Yaya taking the half step and blocking her camera shot, she knew that Su Yaya was taking revenge on her because that¡¯s what she did while they were shooting scenes yesterday.


    In order to not be truly blocked by Su Yaya and to stop her from stealing her spotlight, Chen Yan was thinking about how to save the situation in her heart. While Su Yaya was talking, she walked to the side and went around Su Yaya to stop her from blocking her. She revealed the wronged expression that Noble Lady Tong had and then opened her mouth to speak...


    But before she could do so, Director Zhou Tongguang suddenly yelled loudly, ¡°Chen Yan, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not in the line of sight of the camera, don¡¯t you know? Is this your first day filming scenes? You don¡¯t know where to find the cameras?¡±


    Chen Yan¡¯s face flushed as she was scolded in front of all the staff. She hated Su Yaya even more in her heart. If she didn¡¯t block her camera shot, how could she possibly have made a mistake? But under this situation, she couldn¡¯t me it on Su Yaya. She said in a low voice, ¡°Director, sorry. I won¡¯t make this mistake again in the future.¡±


    Director Zhou Tongguang didn¡¯t expect for Chen Yan to make this kind of mistake either. This wasn¡¯t her first time shooting scenes. When she was a newbie, he guided her through shooting the scenes the first time together. At that time, she didn¡¯t even make such a low-level mistake. Therefore, Director Zhou Tongguang was really unhappy with her. He knitted his eyebrows and said, ¡°Again.¡±


    Although he said ¡°again,¡± Chen Yan felt as if she was pped harshly. She felt really wronged and was thinking that she must get her face back the next time.


    The author has something to say:


    Chen Yan: I must get my face back next time


    Su Yaya: Heh.

 Chapter 197 - Scolding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 197: Scolding (1)</h4>


    The staff and the three actors got in ce. After Su Yaya was finished with her lines, it was Chen Yan¡¯s turn, but she was still blocked by Su Yaya. She was thinking about moving to the side and trying her best to make sure Su Yaya doesn¡¯t block all her camera shots.


    But the moment she wanted to move, she noticed that she was about to be out of range. Su Yaya had done a great job blocking her camera shot. She really had no other choice. She was angry and hated Su Yaya in her heart, so she unnaturally revealed those expressions. Naturally, it was a bit different from the ¡®wronged¡¯ expression that she was supposed to reveal ording to the script. Itpletely differed from what Director Zhou Tongguang requested.


    ¡°Cut, cut, cut!¡± Director Zhou Tongguang angrily called out. ¡°Chen Yan, what¡¯s the matter with you today? Don¡¯t you know how to make expressions? You don¡¯t know how to read from the scripts? You need to make it seem like you¡¯re wronged in this scene. But look at the expression you just made, are you preparing to pounce on Su Yaya and kill her? Do you think you can kill her with your status right now?¡±


    Hearing Director Zhou Tongguang scold Chen Yan and that severely on top of anything, Su Yaya was secretly ecstatic in her heart as he was scolding her like an ignorant newbie. Who let Chen Yan steal her camera shots yesterday? This was her revenge to Chen Yan. Thankfully, she endured Chen Yan¡¯s treatment yesterday and didn¡¯t make any mistakes while shooting the scenes. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t scolded that badly by Director Zhou Tongguang either Otherwise, who knew how happy Chen Yan would be in her heart? Now, Chen Yan wanted to get in the spotlight and got scolded by the director as a result. She deserved it!


    Chen Yan was scolded by Director Zhou Tongguang again by everyone and her face flushed. Since she debuted, no one questioned her acting skills and as she became a senior in the circle, no one had really ever scolded her before. Even more, she got better and better within the entertainment circle. Who didn¡¯t kiss up and worship her? But now that she was scolded by him in front of everyone, she was about to burst from anger.


    She clenched her teeth and then apologized to Director Zhou Tongguang again. ¡°Director, sorry. I¡¯ll adjust myself instantly and make sure this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Seeing that Chen Yan had apologized sincerely, Director Zhou Tongguang stopped arguing with her. He waved his hands and said, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s shoot again.¡±


    Therefore, everyone got in their positions again and then prepared to shoot the scene again.


    This time, Su Yaya¡¯s lines and expressions were performed perfectly again. It was unsure whether Chen Yan was influenced by the past two times, but she didn¡¯t disy her usual level of performance during this time. Even more, she didn¡¯t dare to move around now. She didn¡¯t want to get out of range of the camera shot again.


    Director Zhou Tongguang looked at Chen Yan¡¯s performance and his face darkened right then. He mmed the script in his hands on the chair and pointed at Chen Yan¡¯s noise, scolding, ¡°Chen Yan, what are you doing? How are you acting? Do you need me to teach you this from the beginning?¡±


    Chen Yan was scolded again and she was angry in her heart, hating Su Yaya. However, she didn¡¯t dare express this on her face. She could only say apologetically, ¡°Director Zhou, I want to rest a few minutes before shooting the scene again.¡±


    Seeing Chen Yan being scolded, Su Yaya was delighted in her heart. She looked at Chen Yan with her innocently and pure eyes, pretending to be concerned. ¡°Sister Yan, are you ufortable? If you are, then go back to rest. We¡¯re fine. We can wait for you.¡±


    Chen Yan nced at Su Yaya as though a dagger was hidden in her gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but cut Su Yaya into pieces. After all, she, Chen Yan, had been in the entertainment circle for years and gotten many connections. Only she got to steal other people¡¯s camera shots and their lines, but no one could do anything about it. They could only secretly hate her.


    Who knew that after encountering Su Yaya today, she couldn¡¯t even beat her down in fear of doing it too obviously. After all, she had Chen Xiuqi backing her up. She only dared to make some moves during the filming, but she didn¡¯t know how the woman noticed her. Now, she purposely pinpointed against her while they were filming their scenes. Because of that, she made a few mistakes. Su Yaya was too despicable!


    Receiving Chen Yan¡¯s dagger-like gaze, she knew that Chen Yan was unhappy in her heart. However, Su Yaya was really happy and extremely delighted.

 Chapter 198 - Scolding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 198: Scolding (2)</h4>


    After they failed consecutively for a few times, Director Zhou Tongguang was speechless. But if they continued, he couldn¡¯t promise that Chen Yan could perform until the end. Thus, he announced a temporary break from the filming and that they would continue after a five minute break.


    ¡°Thank you, director.¡± Chen Yan thanked him.


    Su Yaya held in her happiness and said in concern, ¡°Sister Yan, you should hurry and rest.¡±


    Chen Yan red at her, the warning clear as day. She¡¯d remember this.


    Watching as Chen Yan left, lifting her pce clothes, Su Yaya proudly curled the corner of her lips. Heh. She wasn¡¯t scared of her!


    Xu Chengkun, acting as the Emperor, stood by the side. He personally watched Su Yaya and Chen Yan¡¯smunication and how their gazes shot daggers at each other. Smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    He was an actor, so he knew clearly about the little tricks between them. When he saw Su Yaya purposely walking over to block Chen Yan¡¯s camera shot, he already detected that the two had issues.


    After that, Su Yayapleted her shots greatly while Chen Yan¡¯s emotions were influenced. The more she filmed, the more mistakes she made. He knew that he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong by then.


    Chen Yan left at this time. Xu Chengkun nced at Su Yaya and because the two had experienced a life or death situation together, they seemed to be closer than the others. He asked, ¡°What happened between you and Chen Yan?¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips at the direction Chen Yan left and then turned around to look at Xu Chengkun. She smiled and said, ¡°You could tell?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, so how couldn¡¯t I tell?¡± Xu Chengkun replied.


    Su Yaya shrugged her shoulders. She was very helpless too, ok? A grievance expression flickered past her face, but it was only for a moment before it quickly returned to normal. She said calmly, ¡°She targeted me first.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Chengkun also started off as a newbie actor and he experienced a lot. He knew about seniors beating down newbies and them stealing camera shots as well as lines before. This seemed to have happened to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. ¡°When you weren¡¯t here a few days ago, I was filming my scene with her. Who knew where I offended her, but she purposely stole my camera shot. She didn¡¯t let me reveal my face in a few scenes. She blocked it all. But she was a senior, so I couldn¡¯t say anything about it either. At most, my skills were inferior to hers. But since I realized this, there was no way I would allow her to continue to bully me. I needed to do something, otherwise I would be badly wronged.¡±


    Xu Chengkun knew what Su Yaya was thinking. No matter who this happened to, they would be very upset. He had encountered this in the past before, but he didn¡¯t have the confidence nor the courage to stand up against his seniors.


    In the entertainment circle, this was actually a normal thing. However, for some people, if their faces weren¡¯t revealed on camera, that was ok. After all, there were some scenes where the producer decided to cut it out because it wasn¡¯t to their taste. It didn¡¯t matter how good their acting skills were if the producer deemed it useless.


    The majority of the newbies didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the seniors, so they could only swallow this grievance. Even if they filmed a month¡¯s worth of scenes and the producers only cut it down to a day¡¯s worth of scenes, they could only swallow it whole and allow themselves to gradually grow. They were eager for the day that they wouldn¡¯t be beaten down in the future.


    Su Yaya knew that it was very difficult to snatch back the scenes that were taken away from her. This was because she had a talent in acting that she was able to retaliate. Of course, she had confidence too since she had Chen Xiuqi backing her up. But if it happened to someone else who wascking in acting skills, they might not be able to retaliate like her. Although Su Yaya had done so directly, it¡¯s not like there was no effect. At the very least, Chen Yan suffered.


    Xu Chengkun said to Su Yaya, ¡°Don¡¯t ce this in your heart. I believe that after today, she probably will hold back a bit. You just need to film your scenes and act out your role. Even more, you just need to try to do a better job than her.¡±


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡± Su Yaya smiled.

 Chapter 199 - Scolding (3)

    <h4>Chapter 199: Scolding (3)</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re really outstanding. You just need to be confident. I believe that you can do it.¡± Xu Chengkun acted out a few scenes with Su Yaya and he knew clearly that she was very talented and a natural at this. As long as she seriously acted this out, she won¡¯t be any worse than Chen Yan. He could feel the pressureing from acting out the scene with her. In terms of the pressureing from acting, it could help improve his own acting skills at the same time and make him better.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Su Yaya giggled.


    Xu Chengkun also smiled, ncing at her admiring gaze.


    Duan Xiaoyu brought water over and Xu Chengkun left with an excuse. Su Yaya and Duan Xiaoyu got together and started talking.


    ¡°Chen Yan was just scolded by the Director Zhou. It made me so happy just by looking at her. She deserved it!¡± Duan Xiaoyu said, ¡°Sister Yaya, you acted very well. You were much better than Chen Yan. Continue to keep this up.¡±


    Chen Yan bullied Su Yaya, so in Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, she was a bad person. Su Yaya retaliated against Chen Yan using her ability and so, this was the best revenge towards those harboring malicious intentions. Duan Xiaoyu was happy for Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya drank the water and smiled, saying, ¡°I think I¡¯m great too.¡± Chen Yan was scolded because of her and she felt really happy. She was even happier than if she obtained arge sum of money. Hehe...


    Five minutes of rest time quickly passed. Everyone got in positions and started acting again.


    This time, Su Yaya still acted regrly, but she stopped purposely stealing Chen Yan¡¯s camera shot. She seriously acted out the lines in her script and fully expressed herself ording to her understanding. She won Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s praise.


    Meanwhile, as for Chen Yan, it might be because she was influenced in the beginning that she was unable to express her feelings to the full extent. Her performance was considered normal and reluctantly achieved the effect that Director Zhou Tongguang was aiming for.


    Seeing that Chen Yan wasn¡¯t in her right state, Director Zhou Tongguang sighed and shook his head. He waved his hands and let her pass.


    Chen Yan was holding this grudge in her heart. She wanted to act to the best of her ability and surpass Su Yaya, but the more she thought about this, the more she wasn¡¯t able to exhibit her normal skills. Even when Su Yaya wasn¡¯t acting with her, she wasn¡¯t able to act to the best of her ability. She had to shoot some scenes over, making Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s face darkened.


    But every time Su Yaya was acting, she was able to pass sessfully. Her expressions and lines were perfect, winning Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s praise. Even the staff surrounding them all thought that Su Yaya had great acting skills, surpassing the Film Empress, Chen Yan¡¯s.


    This doubled Chen Yan¡¯s pressure and she made several mistakes in the next scene with Su Yaya. If she didn¡¯t walk to the wrong position, she said the wrong lines. Once, she wasn¡¯t even able to express her emotions and she couldn¡¯t act, going nk when she tried to open her mouth. They shot this scene multiple times, but none passed. She was scolded by Director Zhou Tongguang again.


    This time, Director Zhong Tongguang didn¡¯t give Chen Yan face at all. He insulted her with offensive words. He said for her to leave the entertainment circle if she didn¡¯t know how to act and she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a newbie. If she didn¡¯t know how to act, then she shouldn¡¯t. She shouldn¡¯te and ruin his work. He even said things like for her to get married and stay at home to look after her kids.


    Chen Yan was speechless and her expression was numb. In the past, she would apologize to Director Zhou Tongguan when he scolded her and rest for a bit before shooting the scenes again. This time, she couldn¡¯t even say a word. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Su Yaya didn¡¯t even cause trouble for her this time nor did she steal her camera shots, but she was unable to eat when she saw Su Yaya¡¯s face and how she sessfully finished her lines and disyed amazing act skills. It seemed like she didn¡¯t know how to act and she always made mistakes.


    Su Yaya could tell that this issue was caused because Chen Yan put too much pressure on herself. However, Chen Yan caused this herself and this had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to pity her nor was she that kindhearted to pity someone who bullied her.


    Seeing that this wasn¡¯t going to work out and it was getting veryte, Director Zhou Tongguang announced, ¡°We¡¯ll stop here and continue shooting tomorrow.¡±


    When the director said this, everyone sighed. Chen Yan didn¡¯t do a good job and this made Director Zhou Tongguang angry. Everyone was tense and scared that they¡¯ll offend Director Zhou Tongguang by ident. Now that it was over, they could finally leave.


    Chen Yan walked to the dressing room with a stoic face. When she arrived, she sat down and then nced at herself through the mirror. She saw her tired expression and bloodshot eyes. She was tired and felt wronged. Even more, she couldn¡¯t vent her feelings. She felt the same way that Su Yaya felt when she was beaten down yesterday. In fact, she was even more upset than Su Yaya.


    Meanwhile, Su Yaya wasughing nonstop and enjoying herself!


    The author has something to say:


    Su Yaya: Beating down a bitch doesn¡¯t require much effort!


    Chen Xiuqi: My wifey is amazing~

 Chapter 200 - Just Like A Couple (1)

    Chapter 200: Just Like A Couple (1)


    When Su Yaya saw Chen Yan entering the dressing room, she stopped on her tracks and turned around. Instead, she went to another dressing room to remove her makeup and change her clothes.


    That was Xu Chengkun¡¯s dressing room and when he heard that she wanted to borrow it, he generously allowed her to. He even considerately left with his assistant and stood outside of the dressing room to guard for her.


    Su Yaya brought Duan Xiaoyu to the dressing room to remove her makeup before changing into her casual clothes. The moment she walked out of the dressing room, she saw Xu Chengkun and his assistant guarding outside. She immediately smiled faintly at them and thanked them.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s not much effort.¡± Xu Chengkun said straightforwardly.


    Su Yaya replied, ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re really a kind person.¡±


    Xu Chengkun was stunned and then he smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I was given the nice person card.¡±


    The two talked outside of the dressing room for a while. Their personalities were bothpatible, so they naturally got along well.


    After the cast finished packing up, Director Zhou Tongguang invited everyone out for midnight snacks. ¡°Today, Xiao Xu came back to the cast in advance so he must be tired from shooting while still injured. Let¡¯s gather together to hold a weing dinner for him and hope that he recovers early on.¡±


    Everyone supported this suggestion and all indicated that they would go.


    While they were having fun and joking around, Chen Yan walked out of the dressing room and she was expressionless. A staff member asked her toe along and have midnight snacks with them, but she faintly said, ¡°I¡¯m very tired, so I¡¯m going back to rest first. I¡¯m not going. You guys can go ahead.¡±


    Chen Yan didn¡¯t perform well today. Now that everyone said they were going to have midnight snacks, she said she didn¡¯t want to go. Everyone knew why, so they didn¡¯t convince her any longer. They simply watched as she carried her bag and left with her assistant.


    This interruption didn¡¯t influence anyone¡¯s feelings. Chen Yan didn¡¯t go, but the rest went there happily.


    They had hot pot and even drank beer. The entire cast stayed for about almost three hours before they started to scatter and leave.


    They left in groups in separate cars and drove back to the hotel. Su Yaya felt like she ate too much, so she decided to walk to digest for a bit. Therefore, she didn¡¯t take a car.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°After all, we¡¯re not far from the hotel. It¡¯s not even a thousand feet away. I can just walk there.¡±


    Xu Chengkun also said, ¡°I want to take a stroll too. Why don¡¯t we walk together?¡±


    The two had a pretty good rtionship, so Su Yaya didn¡¯t reject. She smiled and said, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s walk together.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xu Chengkun answered and followed along.


    The night wind blew softly as Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun walked down the road. The lights shone brightly on the two of them. Su Yaya wore a faint blue long dress while Xu Chengkun donned casual clothes, although they both wore face masks to prevent their appearances being leaked to the public. The two walked shoulder to shoulder and they were extremely like a couple.


    Needless to say, Xu Chengkun was a greatpanion. He had a gentle personality and knew a lot of things. No matter what Su Yaya casually said, he was able to reply and it didn¡¯t make the conversation seem cold or awkward. The streetste at night were radiating and splendid. The two talked once in a while and time quickly passed. Not long after, they arrived at the hotel.


    They walked into the hotel lounge and the elevator arrived just in time. Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun as well as their assistants got into the elevator together.


    Apparently they both lived across from each other. Su Yaya pressed the ninth floor directly.

 Chapter 201 - Just Like A Couple (2)

    Chapter 201: Just Like A Couple (2)


    The elevator went up and stopped on the ninth floor. Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun walked out sessively while their assistants followed from behind. When the two arrived at their doors, they said goodbye to each other.


    Su Yaya entered the room with Duan Xiaoyu and then she sat down on a chair. She took out her phone and prepared to call Chen Xiuqi when his video call invitation came already.


    ¡°Xiuqi.¡± Su Yaya answered the call and seeing Chen Xiuqi¡¯s handsome face appear on the screen, she called out first.


    Chen Xiuqi seemed to be busy. The background was of his office and he raised his head to smile at Su Yaya. ¡°Was filming sessful today?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty sessful.¡±


    Today, she taught Chen Yan a lesson and made her suffer, venting her anger from yesterday. She felt extremely happy and felt that today was the happiest of the days that she was filming.


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s sessful.¡±


    Su Yaya saw him looking at hisputer from time to time. He seemed to be handling work, so she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t finish your work?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi answered, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the subsidiarypany abroad to send their financial affairs report over.¡±


    Su Yaya replied, ¡°They still haven¡¯t sent the report over when it¡¯s already thiste?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at theputer screen and replied, ¡°They¡¯re probably working on it right now. I have to wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is there an issue?¡± Su Yaya was a bit worried. Could Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany have some financial issues?


    Chen Xiuqi always acted casual. He smiled faintly and replied, ¡°There are no issues. It¡¯s just the usual seasonal financial affairs report. I¡¯ll take a look at it when I receive itter.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Su Yaya sighed. She was pretty worried for Chen Xiuqi. He had to look after such a hugepany. If something happened, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him, but thankfully, in the original book, it didn¡¯t say anything about Chen Xiuqi¡¯spany encountering financial issues. His business has been bing more prosperous every day and developing well too. Therefore, probably nothing happened and she was just overthinking.


    At this time, Su Yaya heard a ding from the video call. As expected, they sent an email.


    Without a doubt, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s gaze was shifted to theputer and he clicked on the email with his mouse. When he saw the content of the email, he faintly knitted his eyebrows before quickly rxing it. His handsome face became calm again as though nothing really happened.


    ¡°Is the financial affairs report ok?¡± Su Yaya subconsciously asked.


    Chen Xiuqi turned around to look at Su Yaya and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok. There are just some small issues but the subsidiarypany already handled it. I¡¯ll take a closer lookter on.¡±


    Towards this kind of question. Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help out much either. So, she could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself. Once you¡¯re done with work, go home and rest early. Health is the most important.¡±


    When Chen Xiuqi heard this, he lightly chuckled. ¡°Are you worried for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yaya turned around to look at him as though he was stupid. ¡°You¡¯re my husband! Who should I be concerned for if not you?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her from the video and said, ¡°Yaya is great.¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re great too.¡±


    When the two finished, they bothughed.


    The two chatted like this for about half an hour before Chen Xiuqi hung up, having to handle work.


    It was gettingte. Su Yaya got up and took her clothes into the bathroom so she could shower and wash her hair. Duan Xiaoyu got the things she needed ready.

 Chapter 202 - Just Like A Couple (3)

    Chapter 202: Just Like A Couple (3)


    After showering, Su Yaya came out wearing a v-neck nightgown, revealing her beautiful and fine corbone. Her skin was white and sparkling. She carefully wiped every part of her body. The ces she couldn¡¯t wipe like her back were wiped by Duan Xiaoyu. Su Yaya¡¯s hair was still wet, so Duan Xiaoyu got a blowdryer to dry her hair. Su Yaya closed her eyes and yawned.


    ¡°I really want to sleep.¡± Su Yaya murmured.


    Duan Xiaoyu stood behind her and said, ¡°You can sleep as soon as your hair is dry.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and said to Duan Xiaoyu, ¡°Quickly go back to sleep after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Duan Xiaoyu answered and carefully blowdried Su Yaya¡¯s hair and then asked her if she had any ns in the morning. After confirming, she left Su Yaya¡¯s room.


    After Duan Xiaoyu left, Su Yaya got in bed and prepared to sleep.


    She lied in bed for a while when she heard knocking outside. In the beginning, she thought someone was knocking on her door, so she squinted her eyes and got out of bed. She walked to the door and looked through the peephole to see Chen Yan knocking on Xu Chengkun¡¯s door and not hers.


    Chen Yan wore a ckce skin tight short dress which hugged her body just the right way and revealed her long slender legs. Her long hair was scattered behind her shoulders and she appeared to be very sexy and seducing.


    Since she wasn¡¯t knocking on her door, Su Yaya prepared to turn around and go back to sleep. The moment she did, she suddenly thought of a possibility and looked through the peephole for some reason.


    It waste and everyone was asleep already. Why did Chen Yane look for Xu Chengkun at this time? And wearing this?


    Su Yaya suddenly imagined the couples in the cast and rumors of them having one night stands. In the past, she had searched for Chen Yan¡¯s gossip on the forums and someone said that Chen Yan liked to seduce handsome guys. If there was a handsome guy shooting scenes with her, she positively tried seducing them before. There were some people who were casual about their personal lives and were open-minded about this. After all, if both parties consented, they just did their thing. During the breaks while they were shooting scenes, both parties would get together and enjoy themselves, resolving their bodies¡¯ needs.


    In the room, Su Yaya held in her breath and saw Chen Yan standing in front of Xu Chengkun¡¯s door through the peephole. She knocked on the door a few times and then stopped to wait as though waiting for a reaction.


    Su Yaya knew that Xu Chengkun was in the room across from her. They came back together. After she came back, she and Duan Xiaoyu were in the room packing things up, but they didn¡¯t hear anyone leaving. Therefore, Xu Chengkun should still be inside.


    However, Chen Yan stood at the door and knocked for a few times, receiving no response though. It seemed like Xu Chengkun didn¡¯t n on opening the door.


    Chen Yan knocked twice more, but there was no response like there wasn¡¯t anyone at all. It seemed like Xu Chengkun really didn¡¯t want to open the door.


    Su Yaya hid in the room across and saw the situation outside clearly. Seeing that Xu Chengkun didn¡¯t open the door, Chen Yan gave up in the end.


    When she was about to turn around and leave, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at Su Yaya. She hid inside the room and although separated by the door, she felt as though Chen Yan had seen her. Chen Yan¡¯s gaze was very keen like a sharp knife aiming at the door.


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart suddenly skipped. At that moment, she felt like Chen Yan, who was standing outside, was a bit scary.


    Thankfully, Chen Yan just stared towards her side and then turned around and left.


    Su Yaya patted her chest and then slowly sighed.


    She probably didn¡¯t know that she was inside the door...

 Chapter 203 - Scandal (1)

    Chapter 203: Scandal (1)


    Su Yaya stood in her original position for a while. After confirming that there was no movement outside, she got in bed and went to sleep.


    Tonight, Su Yaya didn¡¯t sleep that well. In her dream, she saw Chen Yan gazing at her harshly like sharp daggers shooting at her. She was incredibly scared and hid behind Chen Xiuqi. She pitifully called for Chen Xiuqi to save her and he was like a God, standing in front of her and protecting her. He was fearless and said powerfully, ¡°If you dare touch her, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get off easily.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s warning was very effective and Chen Yan¡¯s face paled. She withdrew her sharp gaze and ran off, gloomily.


    Su Yaya was incredibly happy. She hugged Chen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled and patted her head. ¡°Good girl!¡±


    She originally wanted to say that she was a good girl from the start when she saw Chen Xiuqi¡¯s expression changing. He red at her and said, ¡°You dare to go around and cause trouble for me again? You better be careful of that butt of yours!¡±


    Then, she was startled and woken up by the ringtone of the phone. She rubbed her eyes and sat up on the bed, trying to find her phone. The moment she answered it, she heard Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s voice pouring out, ¡°Sister Yaya, oh no. Someone posted a picture of you using Xu Chengkun¡¯s dressing room to remove your makeup and change your clothes. They also posted a picture of you and Xu Chengkun walking together after everyone finished their midnight snacks. The inte is in chaos right now.¡±


    Su Yaya originally wasn¡¯t awake yet, but when she heard Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s words, she suddenly shivered and woke uppletely.


    She reached over and rubbed her forehead, asking Duan Xiaoyu. ¡°What were they saying on the inte?¡±


    Duan Xiaoyu hesitated and then said, ¡°The person taking the picture said that you two were dating. You were ying with another man behind President Chen¡¯s back and now the inte has exploded. Many users are cursing you, saying that you are unworthy of President Chen. President Chen treated you nicely, but you gave him a green hat to wear behind his back.¡±


    When Su Yaya heard this, she subconsciously said, ¡°This is total nonsense. Xu Chengkun and I are just friends. They¡¯re just lying and framing me.¡±


    It was because that it was nonsense and that people were twisting the truth that she was unable to exin herself. In the entertainment circle, there was always gossip and everyone enjoyed gossip. They didn¡¯t think about the truth behind the matters and they only thought about ming Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun.


    Like Su Yaya who was pampered by Chen Xiuqi, without him, she was just an ordinary celebrity. But with Chen Xiuqi protecting her, she was different. It was because of this that countless people were jealous and envious of her. As a result, they had been waiting for a chance to drag Su Yaya down. It seemed like as long as Su Yaya made a mistake and was abandoned by Chen Xiuqi that they would be extremely happy.


    Su Yaya and Duan Xiaoyu just got off the call and she prepared to see what the users were saying about her on the inte when Zhou Peiyun called her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Xu Chengkun? Howe you went to his dressing room to remove your makeup and change your clothes? And howe you guys end up taking a stroll together? What do you say we should do with this matter now?¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t think that it woulde to this point either. She also felt very wronged. Therefore, she told Zhou Peiyun the truth, ¡°When I was shooting my scenes in the past, Chen Yan stole my camera shots and I was holding a grudge against her. When we were shooting scenes yesterday, I stole Chen Yan¡¯s camera shot and she got influenced by me, unable to disy her best ability when shooting the scenes. She was scolded badly by Director Zhou Tongguang.

 Chapter 204 - Scandal (2)

    Chapter 204: Scandal (2)


    Chen Yan went to the dressing room first, so it was inconvenient for me to go to the dressing room to remove my makeup and change my clothes as well. I didn¡¯t want to get into a fight with her, so I went to find Xu Chengkun and asked to borrow his dressing room.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Xu Chengkun and his assistant stood outside of the dressing room and they both didn¡¯t go inside. Duan Xiaoyu and I were inside removing our makeup and changing our clothes. After that, Director Zhou proposed celebrating the fact that Xu Chengkun returned to the cast, wanting to hold a weing banquet. Then, everyone went to have midnight snacks together.¡±


    ¡°When we left, I felt like I ate too much so I decided to take a stroll to digest my food. Coincidentally, Xu Chengkun also wanted to take a stroll. Then, we walked together. At that time, our assistants followed us too and they were behind us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the person only took a picture of the two of us and even posted it on the inte. Aren¡¯t they basically framing us?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun was incredibly angry and she scolded Su Yaya. ¡°You knew that they were framing you and were just speaking nonsense. You also knew that they didn¡¯t care about the so-called truth, only wanting to create a scandal to pull you down. Since you knew this, howe you dare to do those things? You guys have sensitive status, so why didn¡¯t you know to avoid him?¡±


    Su Yaya also felt very wronged. ¡°How am I supposed to know they were going to say this about us? Nothing happened to us. What do you say I should do now? I¡¯ll listen to youpletely.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun sighed. ¡°Now that this already happened, what else could we do? We can only think of a solution to resolve this issue. Let me call Xu Chengkun¡¯s manager first and ask them how they are going to handle this. After we¡¯re done discussing it, we can talk about it. Don¡¯t go online for now or look at thosements. Even more, don¡¯t post anyments. When we think of a solution, we will exin to the public.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Yaya said weakly.


    Zhou Peiyun hung up on the call and then went to find Xu Chengkun¡¯s manager, Brother Li. Thankfully, she had a pretty good rtionship with Xu Chengkun¡¯s manager and she had vast connections. She first removed the hot search on the inte and then the two sides started to discuss a solution. They would post ament on Weibo together and say that the two were friends. They took a stroll together and there were others there too. Then, they would post a picture of them with the others.


    As for Su Yaya using Xu Chengkun¡¯s dressing room, that was a piece of cake. No one made a rule as to who the dressing rooms belonged to. So what if she borrowed his? Plus, Xu Chengkun and his assistant were outside and they didn¡¯t go inside. The person who was trying to make a fuss out of this has issues! They had a corrupted mindset!


    Xu Chengkun posted first on Weibo and hispany made a statement that Xu Chengkun and Su Yaya were just good friends. Xu Chengkun saved Su Yaya before and she was very grateful to him. The two had a close rtionship and no one couldpare to their friendship.


    Besides that, Xu Chengkun¡¯spany also exined that Xu Chengkun and Su Yaya had gone to eat midnight snacks with a bunch of people from the cast. They went on a stroll together after they finished eating because they wanted to digest their food. Plus, there were other people along with them and not just the two of them. After that, they posted a few pictures. It was of Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun¡¯s assistants following them.


    In the end, Xu Chengkun¡¯spany wrote at the end that towards the scandal and the twisted truth of the inte, they will resort to legal means due to the bad influence thements brought to Mr. Xu Chengkun and Miss Su Yaya.

 Chapter 205 - Scandal (3)

    <strong>Chapter 205: Scandal (3)</strong>


    The moment Xu Chengkun¡¯spany posted thement, Zhou Peiyun also forwarded it. Plus, now that the hot search was removed, thements on the inte gradually improved.


    After that, Xu Chengkun made ament on his Weibo and said in a teasing tone: eating dinner and then going a stroll around the neighborhood to prevent bing fat! Spitstongue.jpg. Splendidlightsshinging.jpg. Assistantandhimwalkingsessively.jpg. HimandSuyayawalkingtogether.jpg.


    Because they had organized things from the start, the moment Xu Chengkun¡¯sment came out, many users forwarded this. There were other verified users from the marketing team that forwarded it too, saying good things like how their Kunkun was very cute. Everyone was taking a walk together and trying not to be fat. They should invite everyone long and not leave anyone behind. Good friends are supposed to go on a stroll together to improve their rtionship!


    Then, someone else wondered what the two friends would talk about while going on a stroll. After that, someone else responded that they were probably talking about how bright the stars were in the sky. When they finished, someone retorted and said that they were probably reading lines to each other. They were talking about how they were to film the scenes tomorrow. After all, Kunkun was very dedicated and still came back to shoot his scenes in advance despite hurting his left shoulder. Dedicated people are the cutest!


    Dedicated people are the cutest! The moment the words came out, there were many who bumped the post. They all said that Xu Chengkun was dedicated and came back to the cast to shoot his scenes despite being injured. He deserved everyone¡¯s love and praise.


    Then the topic of #XuChengkunisdedicatedandreturnedtothecastinadvancetoshootscenesdespitebeinginjured# reached the hot search rankings. Thements that were framing Xu Chengkun and Su Yaya before were gone.


    The crisis gradually passed and Su Yaya also forwarded Xu Chengkun¡¯s Weibo ording to Zhou Peiyun¡¯s request. She even wrote:e,e. Let¡¯s go on a stroll together! Then, she added a stick tongue out emoji.


    After she forwarded the Weibo, other users alsomented. In the beginning, it was good. People were saying that the two of them were good friends and it was cute how they took a stroll together. Everyone wanted to be part of it and take a stroll after eating. They didn¡¯t want to sit down and be fat.


    Then, it was unsure what happen but the two gradually had #Kunya fans. Many people under their Weibo were #Kunya fans and they said that the two of them had mutual understanding. They were waiting to see the ¡¶Willow on the Wall¡·. This should be a very good drama to watch, so everyone was eager for it.


    Then, there were other powerful #Kunya fans who cut out parts of the scenes that they filmed and made it into a video. They uploaded onto the inte and then the number of views dramatically increased!


    There were many #Kunya fans who postedments under the video and there was a lot of poprity as well. In the end, many of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s fans were displeased with this. They jumped out and reprimanded #Kunya fans. After all, Su Yaya had a boyfriend and Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi were a true couple. They were postingments on the video, so where did they put Chen Xiuqi? Did they think that President Chen didn¡¯t exist?


    In Chen Xiuqi¡¯s fans¡¯ hearts, Chen Xiuqi was like a god. He was handsome, tall, and wealthy. He had money and power,ing from an extraordinary background. He couldn¡¯t bepared to any celebrities. For instance, Xu Chengkun didn¡¯t even deserve to carry shoes for Chen Xiuqi!


    Xu Chengkun¡¯s fans naturally defended Xu Chengkun. When Chen Xiuqi¡¯s fans were scolding Xu Chengkun, thetter¡¯s fans didn¡¯t admit defeat. They also started scolding Chen Xiuqi.


    The two sides¡¯ fans didn¡¯t let each other win. They started fighting and didn¡¯t care about anything else. They used all sorts of words and phrases. In the end, #Kunya fans also got involved. Next, there were other fans who gradually shifted from the two sides to multiple sides¡¯ fights. It led to a huge uproar on the inte and it even reached the top ten on the hot search rankings.

 Chapter 206 - Domineering Wife (1)

    <h4>Ch.206 Domineering Wife (1)</h4>


    After Xu Chengkun and Su Yaya found out, they both made posts tofort their fans, requesting for them to not fight. Everyone should get along with each other and be friendly. But in the end, it didn¡¯t do much and there was still arguing on the inte.


    On the second day, Chen Xiuqi returned from abroad. He just got off the ne when he was stopped by the reporters guarding the airport.


    A reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, what do you think about the #Kunya couple that is gaining poprity on the inte? As well as the argument from different sides revolving over this matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen, did you know how good Miss Su Yaya and Mr. Xu Chengkun¡¯s rtionship was?¡±


    ¡°There was a #Kunya fan who said that Xu Chengkun and Su Yaya looked better together than you and Su Yaya. What do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen, please tell us what you think...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi worked for many days at a subsidiarypany and he hadn¡¯t slept for forty or so hours. He finally finished handling the problems of the subsidiarypany and then he took a ne and rushed back here. There was an investing project worth billions that he had to take care of in his parentpany. He only slept on the ne for a few hours, so he wasn¡¯t really clear about what happened on the inte.


    Now that he heard the reporters asking him these sudden keen and intense questions, it ced him in a bad mood. Chen Xiuqi knitted his eyebrows and said to the reporters in a dark face, ¡°Please move out of the way. I am on a tight schedule!¡±


    After he finished, he stopped paying attention to the reporters and gave a look to his bodyguards. He had them move the reporters to the side and then he started walking out.


    A newbie reporter was unresigned to this and wanted to get information. He yelled loudly towards Chen Xiuqi¡¯s rearview and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you said that you¡¯re on a tight schedule. I think that you¡¯re just scared to answer these questions, right? Did something happen between you and Miss Su Yaya? She ended up having two lovers at once, so it¡¯s hard for you to answer the question?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi who had already taken a few steps forward suddenly stopped and turned around to look at him. With a stern gaze and powerful imposing manner, he terrified the newbie. He said in an icy tone, ¡°Say what you just said again!¡±


    Facing Chen Xiuqi¡¯s powerful imposing manner, the reporter moved his mouth but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Chen Xiuqi looked expressionlessly at the reporter and coldly humphed. ¡°I believe in Yaya. It¡¯s her freedom to be friends with whoever she wants. I am willing to give her this freedom too! I, Chen Xiuqi, believe that there aren¡¯t that many people who are as outstanding as me. It¡¯s my honor that Yaya chose to be with me. Since this is the case, I have the ability and the power to protect her! As for those insignificant people, I never considered them! Just like you!¡±


    What Chen Xiuqi said in front of the reporter was quickly uploaded to the inte. During the break while filming scenes, Su Yaya coincidentally saw what Chen Xiuqi wrote on Weibo. Everyone wasplimenting and praising Chen Xiuqi¡¯s words under thements.


    Oh my god. President Chen is so powerful and domineering. Being President Chen¡¯s girlfriend is such a blessing. I really want a domineering boyfriend like President Chen. When President Chen was yelling at the reporter, he had a very powerful imposing manner that stunned everyone. He was tall and loomed over everyone, making the reporters seem like useless people. I like President Chen! I want to give birth to a child for President Chen...


    Su Yaya just finished looking through thements and she thought about it before finding Chen Xiuqi¡¯s number and calling him.


    The phone rang until the end and even then, Chen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t picked up her call. Therefore, she waited for a while before calling Chen Xiuqi again. Yet, it was the same asst time. Chen Xiuqi still didn¡¯t pick up her call even though it rang until the end.


    Was he angry at her?


    Su Yaya stared at her phone screen. It was quiet and nothing happened. She couldn¡¯t help but worry a bit.


    In the past, she had been saying that she would coax Chen Xiuqi and not make him angry. But after all, this made him lose face.

 Chapter 207 - Domineering Wife (2)

    <h4>Ch.207 Domineering Wife (2)</h4>


    Although he answered in a dominating tone and made others praise him for his answer, it was because of her that this matter even started. No matter how good Chen Xiuqi¡¯s attitude was and pampered her, he would definitely be unhappy.


    But she didn¡¯t expect for this to happen. She attempted to call Chen Xiuqi when it happened, but Chen Xiuqi was abroad. He went to handle emergency matters at his subsidiarypany. When she called him, he didn¡¯t pick up. So she was thinking about exining this to him in person when he returned, in case she wasn¡¯t able to on the call.


    She clearly remembered Chen Xiuqi telling her through the video chat a few days ago when he was abroad that if work went sessfully, he would return tomorrow.


    Thinking that he would be back by tomorrow, she had already nned everything. She was going to film ¡¶Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests¡·the day after at the fruit station. She already asked for a leave of absence with Director Zhou Tongguang, telling him that she was going to the capital. At the same time, she could go and pick up Chen Xiuqi at the airport and then exin to him what happened on the inte in person. If he became unhappy after hearing about it, she could act cute and coax him.


    Yet, it didn¡¯t go as nned. Chen Xiuqi who was supposed to be back tomorrow suddenly came back in advance. It was really unexpected.


    She called Chen Xiuqi again and after he still didn¡¯t pick up, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    No. She must think of a solution. She couldn¡¯t just sit here and wait. She must do something!


    She stood up and clutched the phone in her hand tightly. She was thinking that although Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t pick up her call, she could go and find him!


    The moment she came up with this idea, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She seemed to be possessed and she walked straight to Director Zhou Tongguang.


    ¡°Director Zhou.¡± Su Yaya called Director Zhou Tongguang.


    Zhou Tongguang was thinking about how to film the next scene and about the effect he wanted to portray when he heard Su Yaya calling for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Tongguang turned around and looked at her.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and seemingly made up her mind. ¡°Director Zhou, I want to ask for a leave of absence.¡±


    Director Zhou Tongguang smiled and said, ¡°You already told me that you¡¯re returning to the capital tomorrow to film ¡¶Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests¡·...¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t it.¡± Su Yaya interrupted him and knitted her eyebrows. She said anxiously, ¡°I want to ask for a leave of absence in advance. I have to go right now.¡±


    Zhou Tongguang was shocked by her expression. He asked in concern, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Yaya suddenly felt ill at ease. She said to Zhou Tongguang, ¡°It¡¯s personal. I want to leave in advance. Sorry for troubling Director Zhou.¡±


    It was true that Zhou Tongguang didn¡¯t like Su Yaya in the past. But after they got along these days, he noticed that Su Yaya really had the talent and she took her job seriously. She was also willing to learn. He could teach her the skills she needed. Therefore, his impression of her changed. He liked her a lot and was also very pleased.


    At this time, when Zhou Tongguang saw her anxious expression, he was worried that something bad really happened. Therefore, he nodded and agreed. ¡°Ok, go handle your matters. I¡¯ll move your scenes back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Director Zhou.¡± Su Yaya gratefully said.


    Zhou Tongguang nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious either. If there¡¯s something that I can help with, just tell me.¡±


    Towards Zhou Tongguang¡¯s concern, Su Yaya didn¡¯t expect it. She smiled and thanked Zhou Tongguang before hurrying and leaving the scene with Duan Xiaoyu.


    When she left the scene, she coincidentally met Chen Yan who waste and just came in. The two nced at each other. Although they both didn¡¯t like each other, they needed to act like they do on the surface.


    ¡°Sister Yan.¡± Su Yaya smiled and called her.


    Chen Yan stopped and observed her. ¡°Where are you hurrying off to?¡±


    Su Yaya wanted to go quickly, so she replied, ¡°I need to hurry to my next location to film, so I asked for a leave of absence with Director Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the day after for you?¡± Chen Yan asked confusedly.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t want to talk to her much, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s another one. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Domineering Wife (3)

    <h4>Ch.208 Domineering Wife (3)</h4>


    After that, Su Yaya hurried off with Duan Xiaoyu.


    Chen Yan nced at Su Yaya and then clicked her tongue. She had seen what Chen Xiuqi said to the reporters on the inte this morning. Su Yaya must be hurrying to go find Chen Xiuqi right now.


    Thinking of this, she proudly curled her lips up and said mockingly, ¡°What excuse is that? She¡¯s basically going after her guy, but who knows whether he will ept her or not. Heh!¡±


    If Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t want Su Yaya, that¡¯ll be fun to watch. Chen Yan thought this in her heart. Countless women wanted to climb into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s bed. If she could obtain Chen Xiuqi¡¯s favor, that¡¯ll be great. Compared to Su Yaya, she wasn¡¯t any worse either.


    Su Yaya brought Duan Xiaoyu back to the hotel to pack up their things. Then, they hurried to the airport and bought the closest ticket to the capital.


    Before getting on the ne, Su Yaya sent Chen Xiuqi a message.


    Yaya: Hubby, I¡¯m heading to the capital. Wait for me.


    Then, the broadcast said that it was time to board the ne, so Su Yaya and Duan Xiaoyu hurried on the ne.


    Capital, Shen Company Building.


    After Chen Xiuqi returned to thepany, he went to the conference room for a meeting. The meeting took a few hours. His phone ran out of battery before, so he ced it in his office to charge. When he came out of his meeting, he saw Su Yaya¡¯s missed calls. He prepared to call her, but who knew that the call didn¡¯t go through. It indicated that her phone was turned off.


    He opened his WeChat to see the message Su Yaya sent him. He calcted the time and she was probably on the ne to the capital and she was going to arrive in less than an hour.


    Thinking this, Chen Xiuqi took out his phone to call Uncle Zhong. He had him drive the car to the door so he could go to the airport.


    After that, Chen Xiuqi walked out of the office inrge strides. Assistant Chen came over carrying documents and said, ¡°President Chen, these are some documents that you need to sign.¡±


    ¡°ce the documents on the table and wait for me to sign after I¡¯m back.¡± After that, Chen Xiuqi left without looking back.


    Chen Xiuqi went downstairs and got into the ck Bently, driving towards the airport.


    There was a slight traffic jam on the way, but thankfully he wasn¡¯tte by the time he arrived. Seeing that the airne wouldnd in a few minutes, Chen Xiuqi waited patiently in the car.


    When Su Yaya got off the ne, she prepared to call Chen Xiuqi again after turning her phone back on when her phone rang.


    She saw as Chen Xiuqi¡¯s name popped on her phone screen and her hand which was holding the phone trembled. She almost ended up pressing on the hang up button.


    Su Yaya picked up the call and asked, ¡°Xiuqi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you outside of the airport. The ck Bentley. You will see it when youe out.¡± Chen Xiuqi¡¯s faint voice rang from the phone.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yaya answered.


    She hung up and then Su Yaya carried her bag and quickly walked out of the airport with Duan Xiaoyu. As expected, she saw Chen Xiuqi¡¯s ck Bentley.


    Su Yaya hurried over and the back door opened. Chen Xiuqi sat in the car and indicated for her to get in. Meanwhile, Duan Xiaoyu brought the luggages over to the next car and got in.


    ¡°Xiuqi.¡± Su Yaya sat in the Bentley and reached over to tug on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s sleeves. She hurriedly exined to Chen Xiuqi what happened on the inte. ¡°I need to tell you that it¡¯s not what you think happened between me and Xu Chengkun...¡±


    ¡°Sh!¡± Chen Xiuqi faintly smiled. He pressed on her lips using his index finger and stared at her. He said faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we¡¯re back.¡±


    Su Yaya felt ill at ease. ¡°I...¡±


    In the next second, Chen Xiuqi hovered over her and lightly captured her lips. He blocked the words that she was going to say using his lips.


    Uncle Zhong, who was the driver, ced the partition up in the middle of the Bentley. Chen Xiuqi ced Su Yaya on hisp and then caressed her body. He hurriedly stripped her of her dress, wanting to unleash his desire...


    The author has something to say:


    President Chen is very angry. The consequences are very serious. Heheh.

 Chapter 209 - Don’t Make Me Jealous (1)

    <h4>Ch.209 Don¡¯t Make Me Jealous (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya was ced on Chen Xiuqi¡¯sp and as the car drove ahead, Su Yaya whimpered and moaned, acting pitiful like a little kitten. Although there was a partition in the middle of the car, Su Yaya didn¡¯t dare to make too many noises, afraid that Uncle Zhong might hear. But Chen Xiuqi was bad just like that. He was able to find her sensitive spot every single time and she was forced to cry out loud.


    Her body felt weak after his assault. A flicker of white light shed by her eyes and she subconsciously lowered her head to bite on his shoulder. Her body was trembling and shaking all over.


    Spring water flowed down from the peak and then watered an erected stone.


    Chen Xiuqi was triggered by her actions and gave her everything.


    After the ¡°torture,¡± Su Yaya was weak and felt no strength. She was carried by Chen Xiuqi and she snuggled in his arms. She said delicately, ¡°Hubby, nothing happened between me and Xu Chengkun. The people on the inte were just babbling nonsense. We¡¯re just good friends.¡±


    Although Chen Xiuqi specially came to pick her up after seeing her message, Chen Xiuqi was still smiling when she got in the car. Su Yaya originally wanted to use that chance to exin to him, but he didn¡¯t want her to, saying that they¡¯ll talk about it after they¡¯re back. But it was obvious that he was still unhappy in his heart. Su Yaya knew this at the very least. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ¡®tortured¡¯ her like that!


    But Su Yaya also felt very wronged. However, she was forced to exin and coax him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll feel unwell and she¡¯ll be the unlucky one.


    As expected, Chen Xiuqi said faintly, ¡°I know you had nothing to do with him. With a great husband like me, you would definitely not be interested in anyone else. I am confident in this!¡±


    When Su Yaya heard this, she was about to sigh when he suddenly lifted Su Yaya¡¯s chin with his slender and long fingers. He lowered his head to kiss the corner of her lips. His breath sprayed on her face. He said icily, ¡°If you dare to betray me and make me wear a green hat, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡±


    Su Yaya who was about to rx felt her heart about to jump out of her throat. She involuntarily trembled and grabbed onto his clothes, revealing a pitiful expression. She said eagerly, wanting to survive, ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m very good. Don¡¯t think about random things.¡±


    ncing at her pitiful expression, he knew that she didn¡¯t dare to do that. Chen Xiuqi reached over and caressed her face, ncing at her. He was very pleased with her honesty and cuteness. He curled his lips up and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very good. I¡¯m just casually saying this.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t casually just saying that! Su Yaya knew that very well. She knew that if she dared to make him wear a green hat, he¡¯ll make sure she wished she was dead. There was no doubt in this. She was aware of this.


    Su Yaya hurriedly hummed in agreement and then kissed up to Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Right, right. I¡¯m very good, hubby~¡±


    Chen Xiuqi caressed her hair and nced at her delicate expression. He lowly hummed, seemingly epting her exnation. ¡°I like you being good.¡±


    Just by saying this, it gave Su Yaya a lot of courage. She moved over and kissed Chen Xiuqi. She was acting cute but also trying to please him.


    But how could this one kiss be enough? She wanted to move away when Chen Xiuqi pressed the back of her head against him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Mn...¡±


    Before waiting for Su Yaya¡¯s response, Chen Xiuqi lowered his head and captured her lips again, sucking on it.


    This kiss was very long, but they had a long time together. The two of them could slowly enjoy themselves.


    When they arrived at the vi, Chen Xiuqi carried Su Yaya out of the car. He carried her upstairs, pressing her down against the bed, wanting to do it again.


    Tears lingered in the corner of Su Yaya¡¯s eyes and she pushed him, strengthless. She said in a hoarse and delicate voice, ¡°I want to shower.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi softly smiled and pinched her face. ¡°Ok.¡±


    After that, Chen Xiuqi went to the bathroom to turn on the water while Su Yayay in bed, exhausted. Hearing the water turning on in the bathroom, she almost fell asleep in a daze.

 Chapter 210 - Don’t Make Me Jealous (2)

    Ch.210 Don¡¯t Make Me Jealous (2)


    She didn¡¯t know when Chen Xiuqi had put the water on but when she was awake, she was already carried into the tub by Chen Xiuqi. The two of them got in the tub that wasn¡¯t big enough for the two of them. Su Yaya couldn¡¯t even move. She waspletely in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arms and he washed her from top to bottom.


    After they were done showering, Su Yaya didn¡¯t even want to wipe her hair. She lied in bed and went straight to sleep. Chen Xiuqi nced at her exhausted expression and then pushed her. ¡°Yaya, dry your hair and then sleep, so you won¡¯t get sick.¡±


    Su Yaya muttered. She was too tired and she closed her eyes, not moving at all. Not longter, her breathing evened out and her chest heaved up and down, clearly asleep.


    When Chen Xiuqi saw this, he softly shook his head. He did this, so he had no choice and epted his fate, opening the drawer to find a dry towel to dry her hair.


    Su Yaya was a deep sleeper and Chen Xiuqi slowly dried her hair for her. In between, she didn¡¯t react all. At most, when Chen Xiuqi identally tugged on her hair, she slowly murmured as ifining about something. When Chen Xiuqi asked her something, she didn¡¯t respond either. Then, she fell into a deep sleep again.


    Chen Xiuqi was helpless and he chuckled lowly.He kissed her forehead and took the towel, carefully wiping her hair dry. Seeing how much of a deep sleeper she was, he didn¡¯t want to torment her again. Therefore, he stripped and got in bed as well. Carrying her into his arms, he fell asleep peacefully.


    The second day, when Su Yaya woke up, she was the only one in the room. Chen Xiuqi had gone to work already. She lied in bed, not wanting to move at all. Even the slightest move reminded her of the soreness on her body. Therefore, she kept on lying in bed. In the end, she was extremely hungry and then finally climbed out of bed. She went to the kitchen and found a box of pure milk. Then, she found some crackers that she hadn¡¯t teared open yet. She reluctantly put up with the food and fed her stomach.


    After eating, she slightly recovered. However, she still felt tired. She was sore and felt strengthless. She ended up climbing back in bed and continuing to sleep. Thissted until Chen Xiuqi got off work.


    Chen Xiuqi got off work and returned home. He opened the door and he didn¡¯t receive Su Yaya¡¯s usual passionate wee nor did he smell food at the dining table. It was cold and empty as if no one was home. He suddenly panicked and hurriedly changed his shoes into slippers. cing his briefcase on the table, he hurried into the room.


    ¡°Yaya.¡± After going around in a circle downstairs, he didn¡¯t see Su Yaya. Therefore, he made his way upstairs. He walked to the bedroom to open the door and then he saw a bump on the bed, calming his heart.


    He walked over inrge strides, wanting to pat Su Yaya¡¯s forehead. He smiled and said in her ears, ¡°Littlezy pig, it¡¯s time for you to wake up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Su Yaya muttered and rolled around, wanting to continue to sleep.


    Chen Xiuqi pulled her into his arms and kissed her face. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t you slept enough yet? Hm?¡±


    Su Yaya rubbed her head against his arms and said delicately, ¡°My body is sore and I feel strengthless. It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    When Chen Xiuqi heard this, he was stunned and then he burst intoughter. He rubbed his forehead against hers and asked, ¡°Are youplimenting me?¡±


    Su Yaya opened her eyes and nced at his face which was asking for a beating. She patted his face and said, ¡°Feel some shame.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi smiled even happier right now.


    ¡°Are you getting up?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked.


    Su Yaya thought about it and then nodded. ¡°Ok, but you need to carry me.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi epted his fate and carried her, kissing the corner of her lips. ¡°You¡¯re really my ancestor!¡±


    Su Yaya giggled and revealed her two small dimples, acting very cute. ¡°You¡¯re my sugar daddy!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t understand her words at first. When he carried her to the bathroom, he just realized what she meant. He patted her firmly on the butt and then said, ¡°That¡¯s improper. What nonsense are you bbering?¡¯

 Chapter 211 - Don’t Make Me Jealous (3)

    Ch.211 Don¡¯t Make Me Jealous (3)


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Su Yaya knitted her eyebrows and pursed her lips, acting pitiful.


    ¡°If you know it hurts, don¡¯t say nonsense!¡± Chen Xiuqi said with a dark face, warning her.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Su Yaya casually said half-heartedly. Yet in her heart, she was thinking that he was her sugar daddy. It¡¯s not like she said it wrong. Hehe.


    It took her almost half an hour to rinse and wash. Su Yaya rubbed her stomach and said to Chen Xiuqi, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did you eat lunch?¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°What did you eat?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked again.


    Su Yaya replied, ¡°Crackers and milk.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s expression became unwell. He pinched her face hard and then said unhappily, ¡°Look at how you¡¯re treating yourself. You¡¯re not even eating lunch properly? Did you skip breakfast as well?¡±


    Su Yaya nced at him and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi humphed. He could tell. If she was able to sleep the entire day and only wake up right now, she mustn¡¯t have taken her meals seriously. She wasn¡¯t a good girl.


    ¡°Quickly tidy up. I¡¯m taking you to eat outside.¡± Chen Xiuqi said.


    Su Yaya was surprised. Chen Xiuqi actually didn¡¯t tell her to cook, but instead was taking her outside to eat. That was great.


    ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Su Yaya hurriedly walked over to grab onto his arms.


    Chen Xiuqi retorted, ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡±


    Su Yaya tilted her head and thought about it, saying, ¡°I want porridge.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°I know a store that makes great porridge. Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Su Yaya nodded happily. She hurriedly went to change her clothes and put makeup on, and then followed Chen Xiuqi out.


    They were going to a restaurant called Yue Porridge. The pork chop porridge, fresh shrimp porridge, preserved egg and pork rice porridge, and mushroom and chicken shred porridge were very well-known. They were also known for all sorts of food like custard bun, steamed bun stuffed with braised pork, mushroom bun, pumpkin cake, golden sponge cake, etc. were very tasty too.


    While eating, Su Yaya came up with an idea. ¡°When I go film ¡¶Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests¡·tomorrow, I might as well make porridge and steamed buns.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi took a sip of the porridge and raised his head to look at her, saying, ¡°It¡¯ll be bizarre if you could win by making those things!¡±


    Su Yaya was displeased with his words. She humphed and retorted, unresigned. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s find out tomorrow!¡±


    The corner of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s lips curled up and he faintly smiled, saying, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Su Yaya pouted and then murmured in her heart. A man whocks taste.


    She took a harsh bite of the fresh steamed meat bun after picking it up with her chopsticks. The skin was soft and there was a lot of meat. The juice was tasty. The whole thing was delicious.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought the idea was achievable. Su Yaya finished the food and then she immediately picked up her phone to call Sun Lei. She told him that she was going to change her menu. She didn¡¯t want to cook the three dishes that she had settled with before. She wanted to make pork chop porridge, steamed buns, and crispy shrimp pastry.


    The guests who attended ¡¶Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests¡·in the past all liked to cook all sorts of fancy dishes. That way, it would look delicious and attract everyone¡¯s attention as well. When the evaluationmittee was judging their dishes, they were more likely to obtain higher scores. There has never been someone who came to this show and said that they wanted to make porridge and buns. Sun Lei thought this was refreshing and very interesting, so she immediately agreed.


    ¡°I think this suggestion is pretty good. I¡¯ll have someone prepare the ingredients for you right now.¡± Sun Lei thought that this could work, so he immediately had someone arrange this.


    ¡°Then thank you.¡± Su Yaya said happily.


    After the call, Su Yaya raised her eyebrows at Chen Xiuqi and said proudly, ¡°Look, even the producer thinks that my idea is great. I can definitely win thepetition tomorrow.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi ced the spoon down and then looked at her gently. ¡°Since this is the case, I¡¯ll hope that you can win in advance.¡±


    Su Yaya was delighted and then she smiled, saying, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

 Chapter 212 - Don’t Make Me Jealous (4)

    Ch.212 Don¡¯t Make Me Jealous (4)


    She reached over and ced her bowl in front of Chen Xiuqi, indicating for him todle more porridge for her. As for what he just said, she won¡¯t argue with him over it anymore.


    Chen Xiuqi watched as she ced the bowl in front of him and then he softly smiled. He helplessly grabbed the bowl anddled more porridge for her, looking at her with a pampering gaze.


    Su Yaya ate the porridge that Chen Xiuqidled for her, feeling great in her heart.


    ......


    The next day, when they were going to film ¡¶Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests¡·, Su Yaya got third ce again after drawing ballots. The first two guests went up to cook. They were like the previous guests. Either they cooked fish or simmer-fried chicken, or duck. Either way, there wasn¡¯t much difference from the previous guests. The only difference was probably the method and the taste.


    When the first two guests were done cooking, it was Su Yaya¡¯s turn. Peng Mingzhen had the intention of pleasing her, knowing how they got the position as the host. Before filming the show, Peng Mingzhen specially came over tomunicate with Su Yaya, wanting to know what she was going to cook. However, they still smiled and pretended like they didn¡¯t know, asking. ¡°I wonder what kind of food Yaya will bring for us today.¡±


    Peng Mingzhen called her Yaya, acting intimate with her meaning that the two had a great rtionship.


    Su Yaya faced the camera and revealed her most perfect smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to make pork chop porridge, fresh steamed meat bun, and crispy shrimp pastry.¡±


    ¡°Whoa, the three types of food that you¡¯re making are unique from the others.¡± Peng Mingzhen said shockingly.


    Su Yaya nodded and said towards the camera, ¡°Yes, when I attended ¡¶Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests¡·in the past, I cooked simr dishes as the previous guests. Things like fish, chicken, duck, and that sort. Today, I want to change this. There are all sorts of delicacies. As long as it¡¯s tasty, it could be described as gourmet food. Therefore, I want to cook porridge today.¡±


    Peng Mingzhen followed her words and said, ¡°Yaya is right. There are all sorts of gourmet food. Let¡¯s see for ourselves today. Let¡¯s see what sort of delicious food Yaya is going to make for us and how tasty it is.¡±


    Then, Su Yaya started to make pork chop porridge, fresh steamed meat bun, and crispy shrimp pastry. The camera was on her the entire time as Peng Mingzhen stood by her side. While watching her cook, she asked her questions. The questions were prepared beforehand. Su Yaya was able to answer any of her questions perfectly and quickly, and there was nothing to nitpick from.


    Quickly, Su Yaya prepared the food. As the host, Peng Mingzhen was able to taste the pork chop porridge first. The moment the fragrant and tasty pork chop porridge entered her mouth, she excitedly called out, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious!¡±


    Brother Ou smiled by the side. ¡°Xiao Zhen, you¡¯re overexaggerating.¡±


    Peng Mingzhen hurriedly said, ¡°No, no. Not at all. I¡¯m not acting. Brother Ou, this pork chop porridge is very tasty. You¡¯ll know after tasting it. I feel like I¡¯ve never had such delicious pork chop porridge in the thirty or so years that I¡¯ve been alive. How do I exin this? It feels like the porridge mother had cooked for me when I was young. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Su Yaya chuckled at Peng Mingzhen¡¯s immersing performance. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Sister Zhen. I¡¯m younger than you.¡±


    Brother Ou couldn¡¯t hold this in and snorted. The audience on the stage alsoughed. Even the judges on the side alsoughed along. Everyone wasughing and it was bustling with noises.


    When theughter got quieter, Brother Ou said to Peng Mingzhen, ¡°Xiao Zhen, Yaya seems to object against your words.¡±


    When he said this, everyone startedughing again and the atmosphere was very positive.


    Afterughing, they brought Su Yaya¡¯s dishes to the judges to taste.


    As expected, Su Yaya won thepetition with pork chop porridge, fresh steamed meat bun, and crispy shrimp pastry. She had won thispetition a few times in a row and she was the guest that won the most since filming the ¡¶Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests¡·.


    When Brother Ou announced this result on the show, Su Yaya was delighted. She knew that she would win this time, but she didn¡¯t think that after winning thispetition, she was the guest that won the most. She really had a talent in cooking!

 Chapter 213 - Birthday Gift (1)

    Ch.213 Birthday Gift (1)


    When Su Yaya woke up in the second morning, Chen Xiuqi had gone to work. He had been pretty busy with the matters in hispany and he went to work really early each day.


    While Su Yaya was at home, Chen Xiuqi tried his best toplete all his work at thepany during the day and then try to get off work early, so he could personally go pick up Su Yaya. Then, the two would cuddle up to each other for the night.


    Today was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s birthday. Su Yaya promised to prepare a present for him yesterday. ording to the original n, Su Yaya got out of bed and then tidied up the room before turning herptop on and going online. She bought a few necessary things online and picked express delivery. Not longter, she received the package.


    Su Yaya prepared to cook a sumptuous dinner for Chen Xiuqi. Steak and red wine were essential to this, and she also needed to prepare dessert.


    That afternoon, Chen Xiuqi returned home after he finished work. He was entering the password outside the door when he noticed that it was locked from the inside.


    He couldn¡¯t open the door and that made him knit his eyebrows. While thinking about what Su Yaya was doing inside, he knocked on the door.


    After a few seconds, Su Yaya¡¯s beautiful voice rang and then she opened the door from inside. Su Yaya was wearing a maid outfit and she smiled, bowing and saying, ¡°Hubby, you must be tired. Happy birthday.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her outfit and was stunned. Then, he understood that this was the birthday gift she prepared for him. No wonder she had to lock the door from inside. She was nning on specially opening the door for him. He nced at her from top to bottom and then his gazended on her bow. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips up. Interesting!


    ¡°Hubby, wee home.¡± Su Yaya reached over and pulled him in. She grabbed his briefcase and ced it to the side. Then, she bent down and changed his shoes for him.


    Chen Xiuqi was served by her the entire time and he tried his best to act calm. There wasn¡¯t any expression on his handsome face, but he was incredibly delighted in his heart.


    ¡°Dinner is prepared. Hubby, pleasee with me.¡± Su Yaya pulled on his sleeves and led him towards the restaurant.


    Chen Xiuqi followed behind her without saying anything. Then he saw the beautiful and flowery tablecloth spread on the long table and in the center of it, there were candles, red wine, goblets, and arge bouquet of lilies.


    ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes brightened at the arrangement in front of him and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you hubby. Please sit down first.¡± Su Yaya pulled the chair over and indicated for Chen Xiuqi to sit down.


    Chen Xiuqi sat down and nced at her. He wanted to see what she was going to do next.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯m going to get water.¡± Su Yaya turned around to get warm water and a towel, so that he would wash his hands. Chen Xiuqi allowed her to do what she wanted.


    When everything was ready, Su Yaya went to the kitchen to bring out two tes of steaks. The two sat on either side of the long table. Su Yaya picked up the red wine and poured it into the two goblets. One for Chen Xiuqi and one for herself.


    She raised the goblet and nced at Chen Xiuqi who was sitting across from her. She revealed a charming smile and said in a soft and sweet voice, ¡°I hope hubby has a good birthday and your wishese true!¡±


    ¡°Wishese true!¡± Chen Xiuqi enjoyed this very much. He also wanted what he was thinking about toe true. His smile grew bigger and bigger. He raised his goblet and clinged it against hers.

 Chapter 214 - Birthday Gift (2)

    Ch.214 Birthday Gift (2)


    It was Chateau Lafite Rothschild 1982. After downing it, he was in a beautiful mood and felt as though he was floating in the air.


    Yet, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know that he and Su Yaya were thinking about two different things.


    Su Yaya had great cooking skills and the steak she made wasn¡¯t any worse than the chefs from restaurants. Chen Xiuqi was pleased with the dinner and a smile was on his face the entire time.


    After dinner, Su Yaya went to take out the dessert she prepared in advance. It was a small fruit cake and she used chocte to write out Happy Birthday to Chen Xiuqi in the middle.


    Seeing this cake, Chen Xiuqi was moved. His eyes were sparkling.


    Su Yaya took out the candles and inserted it on the cake. She smiled at Chen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Honey, make a wish.¡±


    Then Chen Xiuqi linked his hands and closed his eyes. He made a huge wish in his heart.


    After he finished making his wish, Su Yaya didn¡¯t ask him what wish he made either.


    When he recalled thister on, he couldn¡¯t help but think that if he could travel back to this time and when Su Yaya asked him what wish he made, he would tell her without hesitation.


    Even if everything could happen again, he would probably have the same thought as before under the situation that he didn¡¯t know what might happen in the future. He would choose not to tell her. He would wait for everything to be prepared before telling her.


    What a pity that it was toote by then...


    He really couldn¡¯t think about his past! He thought regretfully.


    At this time, Su Yaya smiled and took out a knife, cutting a small slice of cake and personally feeding it to Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth. ncing at her well-behaved expression, he smiled and lowered his head to eat the cake. The cake was soft and tasty. The cream was faintly sweet just like Su Yaya. She was that beautiful, sweet, and tasty.


    The two fed each other cake and after a while, the cake was finished.


    Chen Xiuqi still wanted more. He nced at Su Yaya with his deep eyes and lowered his head, wanting to kiss Su Yaya.


    It was rare, but Su Yaya quickly blocked his lips with her hand. The two were really close and their breaths were on top of each other. The ambiguous atmosphere spread in the air. Su Yaya¡¯s beautiful and big eyes were sparkling with seduction as though an alluring kitten. She said sexily and touchingly, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    She pulled on his tie and seduced her like a vixen. She curled her finger and said, ¡°Come with me,e...¡±


    Chen Xiuqi seemed to be enchanted and he couldn¡¯t help but stand up and follow her ahead.


    While pulling on his tie, Su Yaya led him upstairs. From time to time, she would wink at him and curl the corner of her lips up. She slightly squinted her eyes and put her charm to use. She said sexily, ¡°Honey,e with me...¡±


    They walked to the bedroom door and Su Yaya opened the door, bringing Chen Xiuqi in.


    The door closed behind Chen Xiuqi and there was a clink which seemed to activate the magic spell at night.


    Su Yaya let go of his tie and turned around, sitting down by the bed, raising her long slender legs which were covered by ckce. She slowly took it off in front of him and revealed her white and attractive beautiful legs. Then, she raised her butt as she climbed in bed, starting her official performance.


    She danced like a vixen and then she slowly took off her maid outfit. First, the bow on top of her head. It was a pink delicate and beautiful bow. She took it off and then nced it at it, tossing it towards Chen Xiuqi. He subconsciously caught it and Su Yaya snorted. Then, like a beautiful snake, she twisted her waist and took off her dress...

 Chapter 215 - Birthday Gift (3)

    Ch.215 Birthday Gift (3)


    Slowly, she finally took off her maid outfit and revealed the ck sexy lingerie on the inside. She took off the thinyers and then revealed her thong atst. She was bare.


    With her charm and attractiveness, no men could endure this. Chen Xiuqi was no exception. He was like a hungry wolf, pouncing on her.


    Su Yaya was pressed on the bed and she lowly called out. Chen Xiuqi suddenly lowered his head and bit her. He squeezed the words out from his throat in a hoarse voice, ¡°You asked for it. Who told you to seduce me? Take responsibility for this.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t handle the thinyer of lingerie at all. It was so intense that they almost tore the house down.


    Tonight, Chen Xiuqi was like a crazy fierce beast and Su Yaya couldn¡¯t get a good sleep at all. Just like what Chen Xiuqi said, she had to take responsibility for her actions!


    When it was almost morning, Chen Xiuqi finally stopped. He hugged Su Yaya and caressed her soaked hair from sweat. He said kindly in her ears, ¡°Go sleep. I¡¯ll stop.¡±


    Su Yaya was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She muttered something and in the next second, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Chen Xiuqi was satisfied emotionally and physically. He kissed her forehead and hugged her, closing his eyes and going to sleep too.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon, so she naturally didn¡¯t catch the ne back to her cast. Thankfully, Chen Xiuqi had called Yu Hui and asked for a leave of absence. Yu Hui agreed to let here back tomorrow.


    Su Yaya woke up and leaned against the headboard. After finding out that Chen Xiuqi had asked for a leave of absence for her, she smiled at him and asked, ¡°What did you tell Producer Yu?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said as a matter of fact, ¡°I didn¡¯t just call him to ask for a leave of absence. I had something to talk to him about. I just casually mentioned it and he agreed.¡±


    Su Yaya said ¡°oh,¡± thinking that he didn¡¯t just ask for a leave of absence for her. But then thinking some more, she asked again, ¡°What did you need to tell him about? The cast?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded and then reached over to caress her long hair. He said faintly, ¡°At the beginning, Chen Yan was the one who leaked information between you and Xu Chengkun to the public. It was originally a small matter, but she intentionally went against you and purposely hired bots on the inte to stir up trouble. She was quite careful, but what a pity that clues would be left as long as someone did something. Assistant Chen easily found out it was her. Since she had the courage to do so, she should have the courage to handle the consequences.¡±


    After finding out that Chen Yan was responsible for this, Su Yaya originally didn¡¯t like her and now she hated her even more. She asked Chen Xiuqi, ¡°How do you prepare to handle her?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi curled his lips up and said carelessly, ¡°I¡¯m just going to give her a small punishment. You¡¯ll find out after going to the cast.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes. Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t exin it clearly. She thought about it and then didn¡¯t n on probing either, so she faintly said oh, indicating that she knew.


    When she returned to the cast the next day, she found out what Chen Xiuqi had done. He requested for the script to be changed.


    Chen Yan was originally the heroine and Su Yaya was the supporting character. Therefore, Chen Yan had way more lines than Su Yaya. But after Chen Xiuqi¡¯s request, he changed it to double heroines and gave Su Yaya more scenes. Meanwhile, Chen Yan¡¯s lines were cut out by arge amount. This wasn¡¯t just it. The male lead was originally truly in love with Chen Yan, but she actually died before Su Yaya. Meanwhile, Su Yaya became the male lead¡¯s true love.


    Su Yaya carried the new script and thought: what melodramatic scenes!


    The author has something to say:


    Su Yaya: President Chen, your National Day gift. Please ept this.


    Chen Xiuqi: Honey...

 Chapter 216 - The Female Lead’s Return (1)

    Ch.216 The Female Lead¡¯s Return (1)


    The script was changed and Chen Yan went from the only heroine to being one of the two heroines. Her lines were also cut out dramatically, and her treatment went downhill.


    After mingling in the entertainment circle for such a long time, everyone knew well who Chen Yan offended, causing her to live these miserable days. Everyone didn¡¯t tter Chen Yan like they usually do in the past. Even more, they seem to be avoiding her, afraid that she may bring misfortune to themselves.


    Then, there were some people who kissed up and turned around to be passionate and enthusiastic towards Su Yaya. She was able to ept any treatment. She had been treated well and bad, so she didn¡¯t mind this treatment at all.


    But towards Chen Yan, she felt incredibly ufortable.


    First, she went from the only heroine to one of the two heroines, and then her lines were cut down. Lastly, she even died before Su Yaya. Originally, she was supposed to be the emperor¡¯s true love, but that became Su Yaya in the end. She felt incredibly wronged.


    But despite how wronged she felt, it was no use. Who let Su Yaya have a backer behind her? She couldn¡¯t even find her face. Besides acting peculiarly at the set every day and making mistakes with her lines, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She had made a lot of mistakes multiple times and Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun had to film time after time with her.


    When Chen Yan¡¯s fans knew that her lines were cut in the set and went from the only heroine to one of the two heroines, they went online and wrote up paragraphs and essays, ming the set for being unfair. They also said that Su Yaya was beating Chen Yan down with her power and she was a bully!


    Yet, someone immediately uploaded a video that they took during the filming during the set. In the video, Chen Yan had NG¡¯ed multiple times in a row, and her acting skills didn¡¯t pass. Her expressions weren¡¯t in ce and she wasn¡¯t familiar with her lines. Director Zhou Tongguang was angry and said that if Chen Yan wasn¡¯t willing to act, then she should just get lost and go marry someone!


    Everyone knew that Chen Yan¡¯s old home was in Northwest China, in a poor vige. The men there couldn¡¯t find any women to marry. Director Zhou Tongguang clearly didn¡¯t give her face.


    Meanwhile, Su Yaya passed her lines in one try. Even if she had to film a second time, it wasn¡¯t because of her. Normally, it was because the others didn¡¯t perform their lines correctly and dragged her down. Plus, her acting skills were great and her expressions and lines were on point. She rarely had to redo a part. The director and the surrounding staff all praised her acting skills, saying that she had talent.


    Comparing the two videos, one could tell who was more efficient.


    Users immediately said that the Film Empress, Chen Yan¡¯s acting skills couldn¡¯t bepared to Su Yaya at all. The difference was too obvious. Chen Yan had poor acting skills and couldn¡¯t handle the heroine¡¯s lines. Letting Su Yaya be one of the two heroines was a correct choice. If they were the director, they would do that too.


    Then, Chen Yan received mockery and teasing. She dare say that she is a Film Empress? With that poor acting skills, she couldn¡¯t even bepared to a newbie. I am deeply suspicious as to how she obtained the Hundred Flowers Film Prize. I wonder if someone was behind this. I wondered who she slept with to get this prize.


    Of course, someone jumped out and retorted that there was no way someone had used tricks to obtain the Hundred Flowers Film Prize. Chen Yan had done a good job acting in the drama that led her to get the award. Didn¡¯t you see that the director had obtained an award too? Chen Yan¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t good in the video, but that probably meant that she wasn¡¯t suitable for taking part in pce dramas. She wasn¡¯t in a good state, so she was probably too tired. After all, she had filmed a lot of scenes at once, so she must be tired. It was inevitable for her to make mistakes during this state.

 Chapter 217 - The Female Lead’s Return (2)

    Ch.217 The Female Lead¡¯s Return (2)


    They were clearly trying to clear Chen Yan¡¯s name, but the users didn¡¯t buy it. Many people sent ¡°heheh¡± and then no one cared about the people trying to speak up for Chen Yan. Instead, they worked harder to mock Chen Yan.


    When Chen Yan saw the users mocking her, she was infuriated. She originally wanted to expose her treatment in the cast to the public and let her fans stand up for her, wanting to pressure Su Yaya like this to make her seem like a tyrant. As long as everyone believed in this image of Su Yaya, no one would want to film with her in the future naturally. Even more, Chen Xiuqi would never invest to let her film scenes!


    Who knew that not only didn¡¯t the matter on the inte develop in the direction she nned, she was also stuck with thebel of poor acting skills. How was she going to film scenes in the future?


    In the beginning, she thought that Su Yaya was responsible for this. She was infuriated and had someone investigate this. But after that, she noticed that it wasn¡¯t Su Yaya¡¯s fans mocking her at all. She had offended too many people in the past, so many others¡¯ fans were all mocking her online. They started to talk about how she had poor acting skills from when she just debuted, and there were all sorts of scandals and lies. They exposed all of her ck history.


    Because what happened on the inte had gotten out of control, Chen Yan was influenced by this. The image that she was trying hard to create had been ruined as a result of this. The advertisement contract that she originally had discussed with others was gone as well. She also lost a few spokesperson contracts too. She was incredibly angry, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about this either. She wanted to vent, but she couldn¡¯t find a target, so she could only endure this. Every day at the scene, she had an attitude. From time to time, she would scold her assistant. Her assistant was also pitiful. The other staff tried their best to stay away from her when possible in fear that they might be the next target.


    Chen Yan wasn¡¯t in a good mood every day, so she naturally wasn¡¯t in the right state when filming. After she was suppressed by Su Yaya many times while filming, she was traumatized. When she filmed with someone else, she had performed slightly ok, at least she performed normally. But whenever she had to film with Su Yaya, she would have to redo her scenes over and over. It was unbearable to the eyes, and Director Zhou Tongguang was furious. He cursed her harshly, not leaving any face.


    But she could do nothing about this either. Chen Yan was very dejected in her heart and the more she tried to adjust, the more she failed. In the end, Director Zhou Tongguang had enough and didn¡¯t request that much of her anymore. As long as she could make the expressions and read her lines clearly, he would let her pass. But because of this, Chen Yan and Su Yaya¡¯s contrast was made clearer. Up until thest scene, she was still suppressed by Su Yaya.


    But the cast was still generous towards Chen Yan. When she finished herst scene, the cast specially gifted her a cake. That night, the entire cast gathered together, but Chen Yan didn¡¯t stay until the end. She used the excuse that she had an appointment and left the cast in advance.


    Then, after the entire drama was finished filming, Chen Yan hadn¡¯t contacted anyone from the cast. She didn¡¯t mention anything about the cast on Weibo either, but when the official Weibo for ¡¶Willow on the Wall¡·was congratting the actors for sessfully finishing filming the drama, she just forwarded the official Weibo¡¯s post. But she just purely forwarded it, saying nothing.


    Of course, everyone didn¡¯t mind this either. After all, they finished filming and everyone went back to their lives.


    ......

 Chapter 218 - he Female Lead’s Return (3)

    Ch.218 The Female Lead¡¯s Return (3)


    ¡¶Willow on the Wall¡·was sessfully finished filming and they ended it three days in advance. Su Yaya returned to the capital the second day after the drama was officially done. She didn¡¯t give Chen Xiuqi a call in advance either, wanting to give Chen Xiuqi a surprise.


    Su Yaya got off the ne and then went home. After Duan Xiaoyu packed the luggage for her, she left in advance. Then, she went to the bathroom and washed her hair. She changed her clothes and applied makeup. After she carefully dressed up, she nced at the time and decided to pick Chen Xiuqi up now. Therefore, she went to the garage and drove the Cayenna out. She went to the Chenpany to pick Chen Xiuqi off work now.


    The traffic was unusually good today and there was no traffic jam. This made Su Yaya feel even better, thinking that today could be a perfect day.


    She drove her car to the Chen Company¡¯s parking lot and then parked it. She prepared to get out of the car when she saw two peopleing out of the ck Maserati.


    She recognized the man wearing a deep blue suit and he seemed to be Chen Xiuqi¡¯s old friend, Xu Kai. As for the woman who got out of the car from the other side, she was extremely familiar with her because she looked almost exactly the same as her. Seeing her face was like looking at herself through a mirror. They were too simr as though carved from the same thing.


    An Yutong. She came back in advance.


    When she recognized this, Su Yaya¡¯s heart skipped and she felt a stab of pain for some reason.


    She knew very well that it wasn¡¯t how she truly felt. The feeling felt unfamiliar as if the feeling belonged to the original body.


    Across from her, An Yutong had beautiful long ck hair and wore the most trendy white knee-length woman¡¯s dress from the Xiang Family. She had long and slender legs and she wore nude heels. In terms of her appearance, she was extremely attractive. She was beautiful and like a goddess.


    ¡°Hey beautiful,e this way.¡± Xu Kai smiled and greeted An Yutong, bringing her over. While walking, he said, ¡°You just came back without a word. Even more, you came to find Chen Xiuqi without even greeting any of us. Who knows? Maybe Xiuqi would be shocked!¡±


    An Yutong covered her mouth and softlyughed. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be shocked or surprised?¡±


    Xu Kai looked at her and understood what she was trying to say. He and Chen Xiuqi were brothers that grew up together, so he knew Chen Xiuqi very well. The impression that Chen Xiuqi gave him was that he was calm andposed. Even if the sky copsed, his expression wouldn¡¯t change and he had never been scared by anything. He always acted as though he had everything under control. Only An Yutong could make him lose control...


    ¡°Seeing you suddenly appear, he probably will be shocked and surprised.¡± Xu Kai smiled and said.


    An Yutong softly smiled and followed Xu Kai out.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly got out of the car and quietly followed behind An Yutong and Xu Kai. Watching them smile and chat, she listened to their conversation clearly.


    Then, she watched them walk into the Chen Company. Xu Kai was a regr guest at Chen Xiuqi¡¯s ce, so the receptionist at the front desk also recognized him. He and the receptionists talked for a bit before they smiled and opened the President¡¯s special elevator. The two got in and went straight to the 26th floor.


    Su Yaya suddenly felt gloomy. She specially went to pick Chen Xiuqi off work and she wanted to give him a surprise. The truth was that reality gave her a shock. An Yutong came back in advance and it was time for her to leave.


    Thinking of this, Su Yaya revealed a faint smile. She felt rxed for some reason as though the goal she had been trying to achieve is finally achieved!


    She was going to be free. Heh...


    The author has something to say:


    President Chen: Honey, I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t think foolishly. Don¡¯t run away!

 Chapter 219 - Reunion (1)

    Ch.219 Reunion (1)


    Chen Xiuqi was in his office handling his work when his phone suddenly rang. It was Mia.


    ¡°Mia.¡± Chen Xiuqi picked up the phone and nced at his phone screen while smiling. ¡°Is my ring ready?¡±


    Mia said, ¡°I worked overtimest night and finished thest procedure. The ring is so beautiful that it can¡¯t be described in words. There is not another ring that is as beautiful. Hurry back to see. Then take it to propose quickly. I¡¯m worried about just leaving the ring here. I¡¯m going on a ne to America in three hours and I probably won¡¯t be back until three or four monthster.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly thinking about going to America?¡± Chen Xiuqi ced his work down and asked shockingly.


    Mia paused and then told him. ¡°I received Old Xue¡¯s email yesterday and he told me to go over there to help him. Since I¡¯ve known him for so many years, I think it¡¯s better if I go under this urgent time.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi softlyughed and said, ¡°After being in a dilemma for so many years, you finally thought it through.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok. Can we stop talking about me?¡± Mia interrupted him, embarrassed. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at my studio. Quicklye over to pick up the ring. You will definitely propose sessfully with this beautiful Kashmir Sapphire ring!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your positivity!¡± Chen Xiuqi smiled in satisfaction. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m going over right away.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Mia hung up.


    A genuine smile appeared from the bottom of his heart. He was in a very happy mood. He was really excited that he could hum a song right now.


    He quickly turned hisputer off and grabbed his phone and car keys, walking quickly outside of the office. He was going to get his Kashmir Sapphire ring right away.


    Assistant Chen came over and asked Chen Xiuqi what the matter was. He smiled and waved his hands, saying, ¡°Nothing is going on. I need to go out, so you can get off work once you¡¯re done with work.¡±


    Assistant Chen nced at his delightful expression and so, he thought that something good must be happening for his boss. He watched as Chen Xiuqi walked over inrge strides.


    Chen Xiuqi walked quickly to the elevator door and was about to press it when the elevator door opened. Then, he saw An Yutong and Xu Kaiing out.


    When the two suddenly appeared, Chen Xiuqi was clearly stunned. He even forgot to withdraw his hand which was pressing on the elevator button. Then he heard Xu Kai smiling proudly. ¡°Old Shen, look who¡¯s back?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s gazended on An Yutong and it was expressionless.


    When An Yutong saw this, she snorted. Chen Xiuqi seemed to be shocked by her sudden appearance and also frightened. Even more, he was stiff and didn¡¯t seem to know how to act. He acted exactly the way she thought he would act.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me? I¡¯m An Yutong!¡± An Yutong smiled and blinked her beautiful eyes. She walked two steps ahead and wanted to pull on Chen Xiuqi¡¯s sleeves like she usually did.


    Chen Xiuqi was frozen in his spot. Although he was thinking differently from An Yutong, he was indeed shocked by An Yutong¡¯s sudden appearance because this messed up the things he arranged. Therefore, he was slow for a bit. Yet the moment An Yutong was about to touch him, he immediately reacted as though he was scared of being infected by a disease. He subconsciously moved his hand back and ducked An Yutong¡¯s hand which wanted to pull his sleeves.

 Chapter 220 - Reunion (2)

    Ch.220 Reunion (2)


    An Yutong¡¯s heart thumped. He actually didn¡¯t want her to touch him?!


    After Chen Xiuqi temporarily lost his self-control, he quickly recovered. He nced at Xu Kai and An Yutong, asking deeply, ¡°Why did you guyse over?¡±


    There was a tint of irritation and impatience in his tone.


    Xu Kai was really familiar with this and he found it shocking that Chen Xiuqi would reveal this emotion. But afterwards, he recalled how when An Yutong went abroad, she ended up getting into a fight with Chen Xiuqi. Now that she suddenly came back, it was inevitable that Chen Xiuqi was unhappy. Plus, there was already a recement by his side and he heard that the two had a pretty good rtionship. He probably didn¡¯t expect for the original toe back. Now, he was under shock and didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation!


    When he thought this, it seemed to make sense. Xu Kai hurriedlyughed and said, ¡°Yutong just got off the ne this afternoon and then I coincidentally met her at the airport today, so she came back to the city in my car. Yutong said that she hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time in the car, so she wanted to ask you to get lunch with her. Call A-Guang, A-Ming, and the others too. Let us friends gather together. Therefore, we came to find you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi faintly answered and got the gist of the situation, but he was still expressionless. He said in a faint voice, ¡°But you guys came at a bad time. I have an urgent matter to attend to, and time isn¡¯t on my side.¡± He had to hurry to get the Kashmir Sapphire ring from Mia.


    Hearing this, Xu Kai nced at An Yutong and she also detected Chen Xiuqi¡¯s strangeness. However, she didn¡¯t understand why Chen Xiuqi would react this way.


    She already found out from her sister, An Yuting, that Chen Xiuqi had found a recement that looked really like her. She heard that they basically looked the same and he pampered her a lot.


    Since he pampered a recement that much, shouldn¡¯t he pamper the original even more? Thinking of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s love towards her, An Yutong finally had the confidence of getting on the flight back here without telling anyone. After she encountered Xu Kai, she bugged him to bring her to see Chen Xiuqi. Even more, she thought of the excuse already. Since everyone hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while, they should gather together!


    But looking at Chen Xiuqi¡¯s reaction, this excuse didn¡¯t work at all. Chen Xiuqi reacted too indifferently. Rather than saying that he had a matter to attend to and was too busy, why not say that he didn¡¯t even want to gather with them? He was basically looking for an excuse to not attend. This didn¡¯t make sense.


    Chen Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t give her face which was different from what An Yutong expected. She finally got a chance for Xu Kai to bring her to the Chen Company to find Chen Xiuqi. If she didn¡¯t seed this time, who knew when the next time would be.


    How could An Yutong watch as her opportunity slipped away just like this? An idea popped up in her mind and she asked, ¡°Xiuqi, I had been abroad for a long time and I really miss you guys. I came back this time and it is rare for everyone to be together, so why not invite them for a gathering? Since everyone will be there, how can you note? At least give me face!¡±


    An Yutong smiled as she said this, making it seem like she really just wanted a gathering and she wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else.

 Chapter 221 - Reunion (3)

    Ch.221 Reunion (3)


    ¡°Xu Kai, A-Guang, and A-Ming are all going toe. I already asked them, so why don¡¯t youe and join too? How does that sound?¡± An Yutong added and even bumped Xu Kai with her elbow, indicating for him to talk.


    Xu Kai immediately understood and nodded, saying, ¡°Right. We all agreed to go to the new Imperial City. You need toe no matter what.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi hesitated. Even if he didn¡¯t think about An Yutong, there was still Xu Kai, A-Guang, and A-Ming who grew up with him. Everyone was busy with their own businesses and there wasn¡¯t much time for them to all gather together. Frequently, while one coulde, the other couldn¡¯t. They hadn¡¯t gathered together in a very long time now.


    After thinking of this, Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t really reject this.


    Seeing Chen Xiuqi¡¯s hesitance and how he didn¡¯t immediately reject, An Yutong quickly added, ¡°Are you busy with something? We can go with you. Once you¡¯re done, we can go to the new Imperial City together.¡±


    Xu Kai also nodded. ¡°This is a pretty good suggestion. Xiuqi, what do you need to do now? I can help you.¡±


    Xu Kai also managed apany, so there was nothing wrong with his words. If Chen Xiuqi really encountered an issue, he could help.


    Chen Xiuqi nced at the two. He won¡¯tment on Xu Kai, that stupid guy just yet. As for An Yutong...he felt a bit conflicted towards her. After all, An Yutong came looking for him without even telling him. If he was to say that he didn¡¯t know what An Yutong was nning, then he had been living his thirty or so years for no reason.


    No matter what, An Yutong was the one who persisted on going abroad and abandoned him harshly. It was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t me her. But as time passed, these feelings gradually faded. Now, he only treated her normally. When he saw her, he didn¡¯t feel an intense feeling either.


    In front of Xu Kai who was his good friend, Chen Xiuqi needed to give face. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°I need to get something. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He was thinking that he¡¯ll let An Yutong and Xu Kaie along with him to grab his ring from Mai. When they arrived, An Yutong would know the entire situation and this might be a good thing.


    After that, the three took the elevator downstairs and then went to the parking lot. Xu Kai drove his Maserati while Chen Xiuqi drove his Bentley. An Yutong smiled and said, ¡°I took Xu Kai¡¯s caring here, so why don¡¯t I take your car now? You have a new car and I haven¡¯t tried it yet.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi tugged the corner of his lips. If he rejected her over something little, it made him seem too stingy. After all, she was just riding in his car. He didn¡¯t ce it in his heart, so he said, ¡°You can go ahead. Please get in.¡±


    An Yutong smiled and thanked him. She opened the passenger¡¯s door and sat in.


    Next, Chen Xiuqi got in the driver¡¯s seat and then drove the Bentley out while Xu Kai¡¯s Maserati followed behind.


    In the car across from them, Su Yaya saw this scene clearly. She felt excited for some reason.


    Ahhh. Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong made up. That¡¯s great. She¡¯ll go find Chen Xiuqiter on for a contract to dissolve their marriage, then wouldn¡¯t that be more sessful? Thinking of this, she was stirred. She would have a lot of moneyter on. She was extremely delighted. Hehe...


    The author has something to say:


    President Chen: Honey, I have nothing to do with her. o(¨i©n¨i)o

 Chapter 222 - Proposal Ring (1)

    <h4>Ch.222 Proposal Ring (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya was getting ready to head back, she drove the car out of the parking lot, but she didn¡¯t manage to get very far before she saw Chen Xiuqi and Xu Kai¡¯s car in front of her.


    Chen Xiuqi knows the number te to her car, under this situation, it wasn¡¯t a good idea for her to speed and overtake them, to avoid being noticed, Su Yaya had to slow down, and distance herself a few cars behind and slowly followed them.


    Su Yaya thought to herself, at the intersection ahead, they would head towards different directions and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them noticing her.


    But who would have known, the car drove straight past the intersection, Chen Xiuqi and Xu Kai¡¯s car still headed straight, Su Yaya was also heading straight, this means they would still use the same road, she could only continue to drive at a speed of a tortoise and follow them behind a few cars, sheined in her heart, Chen Xiuqi ah Chen Xiuqi, can¡¯t you just use another road? Could you just choose any other turning and let me drive home?


    But God didn¡¯t listen to Su Yaya¡¯s wish, nor did Chen Xiuqi, they continued to drive on the same road, with a few cars in between them.


    After driving for a long time, Su Yaya finally stumbled upon a rare opportunity. Just when she was crossing another intersection, she suddenly saw Chen Xiuqi¡¯s car drive towards a jewelry studio on the right side of the street. Xu Kai¡¯s car also followed along.


    There were several cars in front of Su Yaya that were queuing to cross the intersection. At this moment, the traffic light was red and several cars had to stop and wait. She happened to see Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong through her car window. Xu Kai also got out of his car to join them as they walked into the Mi Ya jewelry design studio with a smile on their face.


    Seeing the words, Mi Ya Jewelry Design Studio, Su Yaya¡¯s mind suddenly shed past one of the original scenes from the novel, the sapphire engagement ring that Chen Xiuqi gave to An Yutong was designed by a designer store named Mi Ya Jewelry Design Studio.


    Thinking of this, Su Yaya got very excited. An Yutong returned from overseas earlier than expected, and as soon as Chen Xiuqi saw her, the two of them got back together. He took An Yutong directly to Mi Ya¡¯s studio to get the sapphire ring. He must have already made up his mind, to propose to An Yutong.


    There¡¯s nothing shocking about this, this was what was written in the original novel. Chen Xiuqi really really likes An Yutong. When An Yutong insisted on going abroad, he was so sad and de-motivated to even do anything for a long time. Now he finally waited until the day An Yutong returned. Of course he would want to quickly tie her down with him, so that she couldn¡¯t run away once again.


    Since An Yutong hade back to China early, the most important marriage proposal element was already in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s hands anyway, he could easily just arrange everything in advance. This was something Chen Xiuqi would do!


    If only she didn¡¯t have to worry that she had an agreement to marry him, Chen Xiuqi could not have more than one wife, he had to file for a divorce with her before holding a grand wedding ceremony for An Yutong. With how Chen Xiuqi always handles matters promptly, he would just drag An Yutong to register as a married couple tomorrow, and announce this news to the whole world the day after!


    Oops, Chen Xiuqi is so actively preparing for his marriage with An Yutong.

 Chapter 223 - Proposal Ring (2)

    <h4>Ch.223 Proposal Ring (2)</h4>


    She, being the female supporting role that was in their way, should also take the initiative to free up her title as his wife. Otherwise, she would just be too ignorant, it wouldn¡¯t be good to upset the female lead.


    Hence, Su Yaya decided to head home immediately to pack, sign the divorce agreement, then take the money and leave, she would head back to the countryside to open a farmhouse, all the freedom would be hers.


    Thinking about this, she felt that her goal was about to be achieved, how exciting, Su Yaya felt so happy, sheughed out loud in her car and hummed a joyous song, ¡°Ll......¡±


    Chen Xiuqi walked into Mi Ya¡¯s jewelry design studio with An Yutong and Xu Kai. Mi Ya had already prepared the sapphire ring and was waiting for Chen Xiuqi to get it.


    She originally thought that Chen Xiuqi woulde alone, when she saw An Yutong also following along, she froze for a moment.


    Seeing the situation before her, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She knew about the entanglements between An Yutong and Chen Xiuqi, but after An Yutong left, Chen Xiuqi got back up after being depressed for a period of time. Now there was someone else by his side. Their rtionship was also going quite well. From time to time, she would see news about the sweet couple on the inte. Every time, Chen Xiuqi was always very protective over his wife, the whole scene was very loving. She still clearly remembered the way Chen Xiuqi spoke at the time. She could deeply feel that he was going to give the ring to the girl as a proposal gift, but now, he brought An Yutong along, was she wrong?¡±


    Just when Mi Yi was trying to figure out what was happening, Chen Xiuqi said: ¡°Mi Ya, I¡¯m here for the ring.¡±


    Mi Yi snapped out of her trance and said: ¡°It¡¯s in my office, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi said: ¡°I¡¯ll tag along.¡±


    Mi Ya took a look at him, nodded and said: ¡°Ok.¡±


    An Yutong and Xu Kai wanted to follow them.


    But Chen Xiuqi looked back and said to them: ¡°You two can just wait here for a while, I¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    An Yutong froze for a moment, and said with a smile: ¡°Xiu Qi has something to hide from us, how precious is that ring of yours? That we can¡¯t even tag along to take a look?¡±


    Chen Xiuqiughed after hearing what she said, when An Yutong heard that Chen Xiuqi was nning to give the ring to the most important person in his life, An Yutong felt something weird inside her heart, it was like the most important person to Chen Xiuqi, was her!


    So she said: ¡°Since the ring is for someone that important, we should provide some constructivements about the ring.¡±


    But Chen Xiuqi brutally rejected her offer, with a strict face, Chen Xiuqi said: ¡°Before she sees the ring, no one else can see it first.¡±


    An Yutong was stunned by his words, she wanted to say something, but she felt that her voice was stuck in her throat, not a single word came out from her.


    Then, Chen Xiuqi and Mi Ya turned around to head to the office inside.


    In the office, Mi Ya opened the safe and took out the ring, ced it in front of Chen Xiuqi and said: ¡°Take a look, are you satisfied with it?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi opened the red box and saw the beautifully made sapphire ring, he nodded with a satisfied expression, the corner of his eyes smiled and said: ¡°Your work has improved a lot, this ring is so beautiful, I really like it.¡±


    Mi Ya smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m d that you really like it, I¡¯ve spent countless days on it!¡±


    So sentimental over it? It seems that you¡¯ve really put a lot of thought into it.

 Chapter 224 - Proposal Ring (3)

    <h4>Ch.224 Proposal Ring (3)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Mi Ya replied: ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for my hard work, you still have to pay for it.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nodded along, ¡°Of course.¡±


    After that, the both of themughed.


    Mi Ya hesitantly asked Chen Xiuqi, ¡°Why did An Yutonge along with you? Isn¡¯t she overseas?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi furrowed his eyebrows, he didn¡¯t expect An Yutong to suddenly appear. He sighed softly and said, ¡°She suddenly returned, she didn¡¯t even inform us beforehand, so she came along with Xu Kai.¡±


    Listening to his tone, she could roughly guess his thoughts. Mi Ya patted him on the shoulder, ¡°As long as you know what you want.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her, his mouth curved up, ¡°Just like you?¡±


    Mi Ya red at him unpleasantly.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at her face and said: ¡°What convinced you to fly to the United States to find Xue? You used to insist on not going.¡±


    Mi Ya immediately refuted: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who wanted to go to the United States? He asked me for a favour. I just wanted to help him, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have gone!¡±


    She is just too stubborn, which is a really bad habit.


    Chen Xiuqi secretly shook his head and said with a smile on his face: ¡°Well, I see, you went to help Xue, not for anything else.¡±


    Mi Ya pped his shoulder, and groaned: ¡°How can you be so annoying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m very annoying, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Chen Xiuqi kept the ring, stood up and walked out.


    Mi Ya looked at his figure from the back, emotions surged in her heart, and she said to him: ¡°I wish you sess.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi turned around and made an OK sign with his finger, then he smiled and strode away.


    ......


    Su Yaya drove home, she felt extremely excited, she couldn¡¯t calm herself down, it was like taking a stimnt.


    She opened the door and went into the house, Su Yaya walked around the room. She felt so excited now that she needed to calm down.


    Thinking about this, she decided to eat some ice cream to lower her temperature, so as not to faint from all the excitement. There was arge tub of ice cream in the refrigerator, she took it out without any hesitation, sat down in the dining room, and started to consume it. She was eating the ice cream with a spoon. The cold and sweet ice cream felt very refreshing in her mouth, and she soon calmed down.


    Maybe the ice cream was just too delicious. She was reluctant to put the spoon down and continued to eat bite by bite until she had finished the whole box of ice cream and burped. She still felt that she didn¡¯t have enough. If she could just eat another box, it¡¯s a pity that there was no more ice cream in the refrigerator, this feeling didn¡¯t feel good. She felt so wronged. Just like a child that couldn¡¯t eat the candy she wanted, her heart twitched and tears started to fall.


    When the first drop of tears fell, Su Yaya froze for a while, thinking why was she so stupid. It¡¯s just a tub of ice cream, just order a few more boxes online, why did she need to cry? Is it because she was too tired from all the filming recently that caused her sad emotions? That¡¯s right, in order to keep up with the progress, she had been filming for two consecutive days without any good rest, she should just go to sleep first.


    Having made up her mind, Su Yaya raised her hand and wiped the tear of her face, got upstairs and walked into the bedroom. She cleared her mind, took off her clothes, threw herself into the bed and wrapped herself in her nket before falling asleep.

 Chapter 225 - Nightmare (1)

    <h4>Ch.225 Nightmare (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya instantly fell asleep. At first, her dream was beautiful. She dreamt of herself celebrating her own birthday when she was a child. Her mother brought her out to buy some new clothes, then the two of them wandered around in the mall and stumbled upon a beautiful white princess dress. The skirt hadyers ofce on it,yer uponyer, like a blooming flower, it was very beautiful, her mother also liked the skirt very much, so she bought it and let her put it on. She said that she was her princess, the prettiest princess. Her father was also very happy. He made her a table full of dishes at home and bought a big fruit cake. The three of them gathered in front of the cake and lit a candle. She closed her eyes and made a wish, she wished that she would have eternal happiness.


    As days passed, Su Yaya grew up and turned into a total beauty, she was even prettier than her past self, much more beautiful. As she walked on the road, countless people looked back at her. There were so many people that fell for her charm. Of course, among these people, some people sincerely liked her as a person, and some people just liked her for her physical appearance. They were all tranced by her beautiful appearance.


    But one day, she met a very handsome man. The man was called Chen Xiuqi, very rich and powerful. In Kyoto, countless women wanted him to be their partner, but Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t even bother to look at these desperate women in the eye, he only took good care of her, tried his best to make her happy, and was eagerly pursuing her.


    Rich, powerful, handsome and gentle, no one could resist him, Su Yaya was quickly attracted by his gentleness and fell into the illusion of love he created for her. Even if he came back for herter and begged her to agree to a contractual marriage with him, there wasn¡¯t going to be a wedding, and nothing will be publicized in the news, but she didn¡¯t reject this absurd proposal.


    The two of them had spent good and happy days together. Until one day, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s An Yutong returned. Chen Xiuqi was still deeply in love with An Yutong. After going through a lot together, they eventually got back together .


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t want An Yutong to feel sad and filed a divorce with Su Yaya. Su Yaya was reluctant to do so, so she looked for someone to kidnap An Yutong. Chen Xiuqi was furious when he found out. While he looked for someone to rescue An Yutong, he personally forced Su Yaya to sign the divorce papers and ruthlessly chased her out of their house. He cut off all her allowances and ordered her to get out of Kyoto, as far as possible, he didn¡¯t want to see her ever again or he¡¯ll punish her for it.


    Su Yaya was desperate, she didn¡¯t have a job or an ie. She couldn¡¯t live in Kyoto at all. In the end, after suffering for quite a long time, her parents who always treated her like a princess came to bring her home.


    She thought that the family could happily live together, but it didn¡¯t take long before Su Yaya¡¯s mother fell ill. She was very ill and needed a lot of money for her treatment. Unfortunately, Su¡¯s family wasn¡¯t rich. She nned to beg Chen Xiuqi for it and hoped that Chen Xiuqi would help her. The only person she could ask for is Chen Xiuqi. He was rich, he also said that he would give her 10 million after the divorce. She wanted that 10 million.


    Then she stupidly returned to Kyoto and went to the Chen family to look for Chen Xiuqi, but before she could even walk into the Chen family¡¯s door, she was stopped by An Yutong.


    At that time, An Yutong, with big wavy curly hair, red lips, a tight dress and heels on, she looked beautiful and charming.


    She was about to marry Chen Xiuqi, just tomorrow, tomorrow she will be the Mrs. Chen that she¡¯s always dreamt of being, she will never allow anything to stop this from happening, especially the woman in front of her, she won¡¯t allow her to even exist.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you appear in front of Chen Xiuqi.¡± An Yutong said to Su Yaya coldly, she kidnapped Su Yaya just like how Su Yaya kidnapped her.


    It would be okay if Su Yaya was simply just kidnapped to prevent her from seeing Chen Xiuqi. However, it was not that simple at all. An Yutong also found several disgusting men to rape Su Yaya.


    When An Yutong came with those people, Su Yaya cried and begged her for a long time, begging her to let her go. She won¡¯t look for Chen Xiuqi, she won¡¯t beg Chen Xiuqi, she would leave Kyoto immediately, and nevere back ever again.


    Unfortunately, An Yutong was unmoved by all her crying and begging, and looked at her coldly, she felt high and mighty, like she was looking at a poor insect, mercilessly, she coldly gave her orders.

 Chapter 226 - Nightmare (2)

    <h4>Ch.226 Nightmare (2)</h4>


    ¡°Serve her well!¡± she said.


    So, the disgusting men stretched out their hands towards Su Yaya. When the first rough and dirty hand touched Su Yaya¡¯s body, Su Yaya let out a scream......


    At that time, Chen Xiuqi happened to call An Yutong to ask what she was doing. Su Yaya could hear An Yutong softly call out Xiu Qi¡¯s name through the phone, saying that she had something to deal with, and that she¡¯ll be back soon .


    At that time, Su Yaya didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, perhaps it was thest bit of survival instinct, she rushed over to An Yutong desperately, screaming and shouting at the top of her lungs, calling out Chen Xiuqi¡¯s name over and over again, asking him to save her, begging him to save her......


    Maybe it was because An Yutong hung up quickly, or Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t hear her at all. In short, Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t show up in the end.


    After An Yutong hung up the phone, she told the disgusting men a word, ¡°Enjoy¡± and turned away.


    Su Yaya kept crying as she stared at the phone in her hands, watching her pridefully step out of the warehouse in her high heels before she finally disappeared from sight.


    No one came to rescue her, no one. She was bullied by those disgusting and dirty men for a long time, she didn¡¯t know how long itsted......


    At dawn, the men finally let her go. They left the abandoned and remote warehouse one by one, leaving Su Yaya alone there, naked.


    Su Yaya got up with herst breath, she still wanted to go home, she still wanted to see her mother.


    She finally walked out of the abandoned warehouse, little by little she walked to the road outside of the warehouse. She wanted to walk down that road, hoping to walk to the bus station and head home.


    However, at this moment, a ck car drove towards her at a very fast speed, the speed it was going at had already exceeded one hundred and sixty kilometres per hour.


    She wanted to avoid the car, but unfortunately it was toote. The car collided with her. When she was hit and soared into the air, she opened her eyes wide and saw the driver through the car¡¯s window. She saw An Yuting¡¯s face full of resentment and hatred......


    ......


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    When the car hit her at such a high speed, she experienced the excruciating pain from her crushed bones, Su Yaya suddenly woke up from the bed.


    Her face was pale, with cold sweat on her forehead, her body was slightly trembling, her expression was dazed and helpless, everything in the dream just now felt so vivid as if she had personally experienced it before, sad tears were swarming in the corners of her eyes.


    Those were the things that the author of the novel had experienced. When she first read the novel, she was just reading it as a novel, she didn¡¯t resonate much of it to herself. Until this moment, in the dream, she could feel how helpless, terrified, sad and devastated one could feel......¡±


    The terrible dream was deeply imprinted in Su Yaya¡¯s heart, as if she experienced it in person. She was dazed for a long time before gradually regaining her consciousness. Her heart seemed to start beating again and she could finally breathe and move.


    As she slowly recovered her consciousness, she could feel a throbbing paining from her belly. It was also at that moment that she realized the reason why it was so painful. It wasn¡¯t just because she empathized with Su Yaya in the dream, so she could feel the pain that Su Yaya was going through, but her own stomach was also in pain, but the pain wasn¡¯t bearable. It was very, very painful, it was so painful that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    In fact, since the first time Chen Xiuqi took her to see Zhang Gui Fang for a prescription, she had been taking the medicine specially formted for her by Zhang Gui Fang. She had not felt this pain in a long time.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, it started to hurt so much again, and this time, it hurt more than ever.


    Su Yaya¡¯s head was drenched with cold sweat, her teeth were shaking, even her hands and feet were shaking, she endured the pain, climbed out of the bed little by little, and went to the bathroom as she covered her belly.


    She went to the bathroom to check, but she realised that her period hasn¡¯te yet. Obviously she made a mistake, but her stomach hurts so bad, it felt like a throbbing pain. When she sat on the toilet, she started to have diarrhea.


    The situation was much worse than expected. In just half an hour, she went to the toilet several times, and finally reached the point where her legs and feet felt weak, her vision started to blur, and she was shaking as she walked.


    It must be because of that tub of ice cream. Su Yaya was holding on to the door frame of the bathroom as she realized what was happening.

 Chapter 227 - Nightmare (3)

    <h4>Chapter 227 Nightmare (3)</h4>


    Huhuhuhu, Su Yaya was about to cry, she was just too pitiful. Didn¡¯t she just devour a big box of ice cream, why is life treating her this way, even ice cream is bullying her.


    She ran to the toilet several times in a row, she decided that things couldn¡¯t go on like this anymore. Su Yaya decided to call for help. She thinks it because of acute enteritis and had to go to the hospital.


    Su Yaya unlocked the screen to her phone with her finger. The first entry in her call list was Chen Xiuqi¡¯s name. She froze when she saw his name, her fingers paused, and she scrolled to the back and dialed the 120 emergency number. She also called her assistant, Duan Xiaoyu right after.


    Fortunately, Duan Xiaoyu was currently in a shopping mall very close to her house. When Duan Xiaoyu received her call, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and said that she¡¯ll be rushing over to look after her.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, thank you.¡± Su Yaya said on the phone.


    Duan Xiaoyu said: ¡°Sister Ya Ya, I¡¯ll end the call here first, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ming over right now to see you.¡±


    At this moment, as Duan Xiaoyu said this, Su Yaya was so touched that she was about to cry.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Duan Xiaoyu rushed over and apanied Su Yaya until the ambnce came, before following Su Yaya along to the hospital.


    When she was going through the examination in the hospital, it turned out to be acute enteritis just like what Su Yaya had predicted. The doctor asked her what she had eaten, and she honestly told the doctor that she had eaten arge tub of ice cream. The doctor sighed and med her for not taking care of her body. With a stroke of a pen, he prescribed some medicine and injected some fluids into her.


    Duan Xiaoyu was running all around the hospital to pay for the medicine, and apany her to the ward for the infusion.


    In the ward, Su Yaya had a needle in her hand, Duan Xiaoyu looked at her pale face and was slightly distressed, ¡°Would you like to call Mr. Chen?¡±


    Su Yaya froze when she heard the words, she shook her head, ¡°No, he¡¯s very busy.¡±


    Well, he should be really busy now, she shouldn¡¯t bother him, he he he he......


    Duan Xiaoyu apanied Su Yaya for her infusion in the hospital. After Su Yaya finished the infusion, she sent her back. It was already a little over 11 o¡¯clock at night.


    When Su Yaya was doing the infusion, she kept scrolling through Weibo with her phone, and also dramas, forums,ics, she couldn¡¯t help butugh when she was reading through a funnyic. Hahahaha, the whole ward was filled with herughter, she went through all the things that she could possibly y with, but she didn¡¯t call Chen Xiuqi, she didn¡¯t even send him a text message, she didn¡¯t n on telling him that she fell sick and was admitted in the hospital for a infusion.


    During the few hours of the infusion, Chen Xiuqi did not call Su Yaya or even send her any videos. It seemed that he really was quite busy. It was not like when Chen Xiuqi was busy filming with the crew, no matter how busy Chen Xiuqi was, every night he would free up some time to video call her and talk about their day.


    This is weird!


    Even the careless Duan Xiaoyu could see that something was off. She still remembers that when she came back today, Su Yaya was still in a good mood, she couldn¡¯t wait to return to Kyoto and rush over to give Chen Xiuqi a surprise.


    But in the end, Su Yaya did not meet Chen Xiuqi, she didn¡¯t go on a date to have an expensive meal with Chen Xiuqi, and then spend the beautiful night together. She was alone at home, devouring arge tub of ice cream, unfortunately, suffered from acute enteritis, and almost died in her own home.


    After such a big incident, Su Yaya didn¡¯t call Chen Xiuqi, but chose to call her so that she could apany her to the hospital. Even Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s slow brain was aware that something was wrong, there was something wrong with what was going on, no matter how she looked at it, there was absolutely something wrong, very wrong!


    Duan Xiaoyu, who noticed the problem, wanted to ask Su Yaya what was going on, but Su Yaya seemed unbothered, every time she wanted to initiate a conversation about this, Su Yaya would just order her around, to get her a ss of water, or ask about other matters, and even to look for funny videos for her to watch, rambling on, but nothing she said was directly answering her questions.


    In the end, Duan Xiaoyu also noticed that Su Yaya didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she left the topic alone.


    After Su Yaya finished the infusion in the hospital, Duan Xiaoyu asked if she needed her to send her back? Su Yaya thought for a while and nodded, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

 Chapter 228 - Nightmare (4)

    <h4>Chapter 228 Nightmare (4)</h4>


    How could she not go back? She had to face the problem. Maybe the matter could be settled after meeting him in person, and she was eager for it to be this way.


    Su Yaya asked Duan Xiaoyu to send her home.


    When she got home, it was already 11:30 at night, but there was still no one in the house. The lights were still dimmed, the whole house was quiet, Chen Xiuqi did note home.


    ¡°Sister Ya Ya, can you stay home by yourself? Do you want me to stay over with you?¡± Duan Xiaoyu was worried of leaving her alone when she noticed that Chen Xiuqi hadn¡¯te back yet, Su Yaya would be left alone in the house.


    Su Yaya turned on all the lights in the house, the house suddenly lit up, driving away all the darkness and emptiness that lingered, and it instantly felt a lot more weing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, you should head back to get some rest, I can be by myself.¡± Su Yaya said to Duan Xiaoyu, she really felt that she could be at home alone, it wasn¡¯t a big deal at all.


    Hearing Su Yaya¡¯s words, Duan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t insist anymore. She ced the medicine she bought on the table,id down a few things for Su Yaya to pay attention to, and left.


    After Duan Xiaoyu left, Su Yaya sat down on the sofa in the living room. She picked up the TV remote control and turned on the TV. There were no good shows that broadcastedte at night, so she just randomly picked an entertainment show to watch. The host seeded in pranking the guests, and the group of peopleughed happily, Su Yaya alsoughed but tears started rolling out from the corners of her eyes. It was just so funny.


    It was at this time that Chen Xiuqi came home. He opened the door, looked up and saw Su Yaya sitting on the sofa watching an entertainment show. She smiled with tears in her eyes, she looked so silly and cute.


    ¡°What show is it, is it that funny? That you¡¯reughing so happily because of it?¡± Chen Xiuqi changed into another pair of shoes and walked over, reaching out and touched Su Yaya¡¯s hair.


    Su Yaya slightly smiled at him, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a funny prank show. The guests were pranked by the host. It¡¯s quite funny.¡± After that, she grabbed the remote control to turn off the TV, stood up and stretched: ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiuqi grabbed her and stared right at her with his deep eyes. His eyes were like a bottomless sea, hiding waves of emotions. He softly said with his thin lips: ¡°Ya Ya, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart froze for a moment, and she nced at Chen Xiuqi. Seeing how secretly excited he was, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chen Xiuqi was really anxious. For An Yutong¡¯s happiness, he couldn¡¯t even wait for one more night.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, the male lead and the female lead are destined to be together. She is the evil female supporting role, she shouldn¡¯t stand in the way. She should know her ce and give up on being Mrs. Chen. This would be the best for everyone for him, for me, for everyone.


    Thinking about this, Su Yaya simply said to Chen Xiuqi: ¡°Alright, I have something to tell you too.¡± After a pause, he continued: ¡°You can go first!¡±


    She left this opportunity to Chen Xiuqi and let Chen Xiuqi rip apart their wedding arrangement, it was a respectful thing for her to do to protect his pride. After all, men still care about these things. It is two totally different things whether he was the one to dump her or if it was the other way around, in the eyes of a man, being dumped by someone felt absolutely different from being dumped. A man absolutely didn¡¯t like his self-esteem and authority being challenged. Anyway, it¡¯s time to break up, so she will leave it to him, there was nothing wrong with leaving a good impression of her to him for onest time.


    Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know that Su Yaya was thinking about these things. He responded with an ¡°um¡±, he was secretly so excited that he didn¡¯t notice Su Yaya¡¯s weird expression at all. He stretched out his hand to hold Su Yaya¡¯s hand, and said with a grin: ¡°Come with me, I will take you somewhere, we¡¯ll talk there but just remember that you¡¯ll be very happy when you get there.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter where they talked, heading anywhere to talk about getting a divorce, the end result still wouldn¡¯t change. Su Yaya thought about it for a while and didn¡¯t bother to argue with him, she would just head to anywhere he wanted to go, maybe a change in the atmosphere would really make the talk much more enjoyable.


    Hehe!


    Thinking of this, Su Yaya nodded and said, ¡°Okay,I¡¯ll follow you to wherever you want to go.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi was delighted, he grabbed Su Yaya¡¯s hand and walked outside, the corner of his lips smiled: ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Su Yaya obediently followed behind him and they went out together.

 Chapter 229 - The Proposal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 229 The Proposal (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi held Su Yaya¡¯s hand as they walked out. He brought her into the car, and had the driver start the car, driving out of the vi.


    Su Yaya was thinking that weren¡¯t they just going to talk about divorcing each other? Why did he have to make it soplicated? She wondered where they were driving in the middle of the night to. Could it be that he was going to murder and toss her corpse away? She realized that it wasn¡¯t possible after thinking about it. This was awful society. She hadn¡¯t offended Chen Xiuqi right now, so there was no reason for him to do such despicable things.


    While imagining the malicious things that Chen Xiuqi could do, Su Yaya mocked herself inside. She thought that instead of miserably going through a divorce, it was better to happily break up. That way, they could still treat each other well when they see one another in the future. After all, she could start her own business, and they could part ways!


    Chen Xiuqi sat by Su Yaya¡¯s side. While holding her hands, he looked at Su Yaya from time to time. He felt sweet inside as if he had just eaten honey. There were countless pink bubbles floating in the air, and fireworks exploded. It was an incredibly beautiful scene.


    After he received the sapphire ring from Miya¡¯s studio this afternoon, he was dragged by An Yutong and Xu Kai to the new imperial city to eat. His friends came along, and it was rare for everyone to gather today. Therefore, he was in a pretty good mood and drank a bit.


    After he came out from eating, it wasn¡¯t even 9pm yet. Xu Kai and the rest talked about continuing the party somewhere else. No matter what, they wanted to drag Chen Xiuqi with them. But this time, he was very serious and insisted that he wasn¡¯t going. He said that he had something even more important to do, leaving no room for bargain.


    Usually, the friends would stillugh and tease Chen Xiuqi. However, once he became serious and solemn, they were quite afraid of him. It might be because they had been with him as children. Chen Xiuqi was always the boss amongst them. No one dared to disobey him. Therefore, when Chen Xiuqi said that he didn¡¯t want to go, they didn¡¯t dare to drag him along forcibly in the end. Chen Xiuqi had the driver drive, not caring about An Yutong¡¯s sorrowful and upset expression.


    After Chen Xiuqi left in the car, he didn¡¯t know why but he felt extremely excited and carried away by a whim. He had the driver drive towards Blessful Mountain.


    At the top of the Blessful Mountain, he found the so-called grasnd known as the holy ground for proposing marriage. Then, he called Assistant Chen, and had him immediately arrange workers to construct a site suitable for him to propose marriage. Gands, candles, music and fireworks were all essential.


    This was his n. First, he wanted to propose to Su Yaya and then once she said yes, he will have people set off the fireworks. They will watch them together while they are in each other¡¯s embrace. By morning, they will watch the sunrise. The sunrise on the Blessful Mountain was also very fine, just like how they¡¯d be happier each day.


    On the way there, he already nned everything inside his mind. Everything was ready, and it only depended on him tounch the n now.


    After Assistant Chen received his call, he immediately ordered the workers to hurry up and set up the scene. After all, money was good for anything. They weren¡¯tcking in manpower either. From start to end, Chen Xiuqi spent about two hours or so.


    He didn¡¯t tell Su Yaya about this in the past, but he knew that she¡¯d definitely be back today. Yesterday, he saw the news about Su Yaya¡¯s crew finalizing their scenes on Weibo. After that, when the two were video chatting at night, he casually asked her when she would be back. Back then, Su Yaya smiled craftily, and even teasingly told him to guess. He knew what the woman was nning right then. But he didn¡¯t expose her, waiting for her to personally appear before him.


    The site where he¡¯d propose marriage was quickly set up. Chen Xiuqi was thinking about giving Su Yaya a surprise, so he hadn¡¯t called her. He decided to personally take her up the mountains, so he had the driver drive back down first.

 Chapter 230 - The Proposal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 230 The Proposal (2)</h4>


    By the time he returned home, it was about 11pm. When he opened the door and entered the room, it was just like what he imagined. He saw Su Yaya watching an entertainment show at home. She was happily watching it, chuckling out loud. She didn¡¯t even wee him back home enthusiastically.


    Of course, he was in a happy mood, so he didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. He told her that he wanted to talk to her about something, and Su Yaya cooperated. He then took her outside.


    The car drove to the foot of Blessful Mountain. Through the window, Su Yaya saw the trees flickering by. The car kept on following the path up the mountains, and it almost reached the peak now.


    Su Yaya found it hrious inside. There was really the possibility of her corpse being abandoned on the mountains in the middle of the night. She could imagine it at least.


    In the end, after the car stopped at the top of the Blessful Mountain, the driver found a spot to park it. Chen Xiuqi opened the car door and got out, walking to the other side to open the other car door. He extended his hand to Su Yaya and held her hands as she got out of the car.


    Chen Xiuqi brought Su Yaya to the site he set up. There was a long table set up on the grasnd with a rose-colored tablecloth draped over it. At the center of the long table was a lit candle with red wine around, and a huge bouquet of roses.


    There was a faint and elegant fragrance wafting in the air. It smelled really nice. There were multi-colored lights flickering around their surroundings, shining on everything brightly. It was beautiful like a paradise. One couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated and captivated. Just one careless whiff and they¡¯d sink into this feeling as if the pumpkin carriage had brought the midnight Cindere into the dreamy pce.


    Chen Xiuqi held Su Yaya¡¯s hands and brought her to the table. He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Su Yaya knitted her brows, feeling a bit strange. ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi chuckled at her foolish expression. He brought out the sapphire ring that she had long prepared since this morning. With a sincere expression, he brought it to Su Yaya. He said in his mellow and rich nice sounding voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ve never proposed to you? I¡¯m proposing to you right now. Yaya, marry me okay?¡±


    Thump. Su Yaya took a step back, rmed and in fear. She identally tipped the flower basket on the long table, and the flower branches hooked onto the wine ss. Both items fell down together, making the scene a bit messy.


    Chen Xiuqi nced at Su Yaya¡¯s pale expression. He found it funny but helpless at the same time. He reached over to touch her face wearing a pampering look, ¡°Why did you have such a huge reaction? You must¡¯ve been startled...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Su Yaya moved back a step like a startled rabbit, avoiding his hand and looking at him in rm.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s raised hand was still in midair. He finally detected something wrong with Su Yaya. This wasn¡¯t the reaction of a person being proposed. Su Yaya wasn¡¯t shocked nor excited. Instead, she was startled and afraid as if he was a devil right now and extending his evil ws to her. It felt like she wanted to be far away from him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Xiuqi knitted his brows deeply, looking at Su Yaya confusedly. Her reaction waspletely not what he imagined. In his imagination, Su Yaya should be shocked and excited, like a happy bird throwing itself into his arms, and wrapping her arms around his neck. She should be chuckling and saying that she was willing, really willing to. Then, she¡¯d kiss the corner of his lips... she definitely shouldn¡¯t be avoiding him as if he was a scorpion!


    Su Yaya¡¯s face was pale, and she nced at Chen Xiuqi proposing to her. Lots of scenes within her dream flickered through her mind. Su Yaya recalled how happy and delighted she was with Chen Xiuqi, and then how she was bullied tragically by An Yutong. The two different scenes intercrossed with one another, and formed the bloody scene that called for herst trigger. It was the moment when An Yutong ran into Su Yaya with her car. The fresh blood sprinkled and sshed everywhere, soaking her from head to toe. There was nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 231 - The Proposal (3)

    <h4>Chapter 231 The Proposal (3)</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked again. He didn¡¯t understand Su Yaya¡¯s reaction.


    Su Yaya was still imagining the scenes where she begged for help. Her desperate cries echoed in her ears, and her face was pale. She nced at Chen Xiuqi, stunned, tugging an ugly smile on her face. ¡°Are youing to me to rehearse proposing marriage to An Yutong? I saw that she returned today to look for you.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t understand her words. What does proposing to her have anything to do with An Yutong? She saw that An Yutong went to look for him? But nothing happened between him and An Yutong. Xu Kai and the others were with him. How did she connect him to An Yutong?


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked unhappily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡¯ that the case?¡± Su Yaya tilted her head and tugged the corner of her lips. The scene where An Yutong took revenge on Su Yaya floated in her mind again as well as thetter crying and shouting for help. Her head hurt a lot. She knitted her brows and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been deeply in love with An Yutong?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with An Yutong?¡± Chen Xiuqi raised his voice. He was a bit angry. An Yutong. An Yutong has been disturbing his n all day long. He really disliked this feeling.


    Su Yaya heard him say, ¡°what does this have to do with An Yutong,¡± and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t I her substitute?¡±


    He just had to force her to say this. Chen Xiuqi was really not cute.


    ¡°Who said this?¡± Chen Xiuqi¡¯s heart trembled and an intense and bad feeling rose. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Yaya, you misunderstood. I really want to propose to you...¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Su Yayaughed and interrupted Chen Xiuqi¡¯s words. She said coldly, ¡°President Chen, this is not a funny joke!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m saying the truth.¡± Chen Xiuqi said anxiously, ¡°I really n on proposing to you. Otherwise, why did I go through all this work in the middle of the night? Is that amusing to me?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Su Yaya tilted her head and said calmly, ¡°Maybe you were just carried away by a whim. Maybe you¡¯d regret it some other day.¡±


    The moment Chen Xiuqi heard this, he knew that nothing good was going to happen next. He reached over to grab her hands. ¡°Yaya, we...¡±


    Before his hand could touch her arm, Su Yaya instinctively moved back. He just wanted to reach over and grab her. Even more, she started looking at him in rm as if he¡¯d do something bad to her. She wore a fearful expression as she looked at him like a startled rabbit preparing to escape at any moment.


    It was at this sudden moment that Chen Xiuqi realized that she was afraid of him after seeing her rmed expression. She was really afraid of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Chen Xiuqi found this truth to be too funny. They had been together for so long, yet he didn¡¯t even know that she was scared of him. He asked, ¡°Why are you scared of me? Why wouldn¡¯t you believe that this is the truth?¡±


    Su Yaya looked down. The scenes in her dream were too realistic. She was scared that one day, her dreams would be reality. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m scared of you. I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Xiuqi felt a pang in his heart hearing Su Yaya confirm his words. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Weren¡¯t we getting along well in the past? Weren¡¯t we in love?¡±


    When Su Yaya heard him ask this, she lifted her head and chuckled. ¡°We were clearly just in a contract marriage. What do you mean by being in love with each other?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s body trembled. When he met her back then, it was true that he approached her with impure motives. At that time, An Yutong insisted on going abroad, and he couldn¡¯t force her to stay. After being disheartened for a good half year, he coincidentally met Su Yaya. She was incredibly beautiful and met all his criterias. Therefore, he started having thoughts. He wanted to possess her. Just like what he imagined, as he persistently advanced her with promises of money and wealth, she gradually surrendered and became obedient.

 Chapter 232 - The Proposal (4)

    <h4>Chapter 232 The Proposal (4)</h4>


    Later on, in order to inherit his grandfather¡¯s inheritance, he needed toplete his condition. Therefore, he seeked her out for a contract marriage. It was also because she was well-behaved. He didn¡¯t want to make things tooplicated, so he chose her. Like what he thought, she was obedient, and never mentioned any excessive requests. Even if there was no wedding and their marriage was kept hidden, she didn¡¯tin at all. Just like what he said, she signed her name on the respective contracts.


    He was naturally pleased with her obedience. Since she had helped him greatly, as long as she wasn¡¯t too excessive, pampering a woman was no big deal with Chen Xiuqi¡¯s ability and wealth.


    But as he pampered her, he noticed that his heart had changed. He realized that the moment he saw her, he uncontrobly wanted to treat her well. He was happy to see her happy. He wanted to give her everything good there was in the world. Yet, the woman seemed to remember the contract back then clearly still? She didn¡¯t even believe that he was proposing to her!


    He now clearly knew what it meant to crush his own feet with the rock he picked up.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at Su Yaya helplessly and asked, ¡°You never truly loved me?¡±


    Su Yaya remained silent before she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi suddenly felt sorrowful as if he was stabbed in the heart by a sharp dagger. He looked deeply at Su Yaya and tugged his lips, trying hard to make out, ¡°Then you were just fake being considerate and gentle to me? Then the many days and nights that we spent together are nothing to you?¡±


    Su Yaya thought his question was quite funny. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this just for the contract? The way we treated each other was just for the contract, no? You¡¯re nice to me because I helped you sessfully inherit your grandfather¡¯s inheritance. Meanwhile, I¡¯m nice to you because I need toplete the conditions of the contract marriage. Then, I can sessfully obtain my alimony when the contract marriage is over!¡±


    After hearing Su Yaya¡¯s words, Chen Xiuqi realized that her motive had always been that clear. Originally, he thought that she just loved money, and was a money grubber. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t afford it. He was willing to pamper her.


    Yet, at this moment, he just realized how hrious he was. He was like a clown. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Then you never really loved me? Not even a little bit?¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips, feeling a slight pang inside her heart. Then, she said determinedly, ¡°No.¡±


    The moment she just said this, Chen Xiuqi was like a furious lion. He lifted his hand and swiped the red wine, wine sses, candles and roses on the long table off. Everything smashed on the ground, creating loud bangs. Then, as if this wasn¡¯t enough to vent Chen Xiuqi¡¯s anger, he angrily smashed the five million dors worth sapphire ring on the ground too.


    Su Yaya was frightened by his sudden anger. She hurriedly moved a few steps back as if scared that he might also beat her up under a whim of anger.


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot like a wild ferocious beast. He red at Su Yaya who was moving back quickly. He never thought that in exchange for this meticulously nned marriage proposal, he¡¯d get this result.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± He roared angrily at Su Yaya, his words squeezing out of his throat.


    Su Yaya was really scared to see his furious expression. Scenes of him bing angry for An Yutong had floated through her mind. Although he hadn¡¯t beaten her, he forced her to sign her name on the divorce contract.


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t ever let me see you again!¡± Chen Xiuqi said in her dream.


    Since they were going to get divorced either way, why should she foolishly endure her possible tragic and miserable future for temporary happiness?


    Su Yaya suppressed her jumbled emotions and turned, quickly running away.


    Chen Xiuqi nced at her figure running off quickly into the distance and a miserable smile floated on his lips. Just how badly did she want to escape from him?

 Chapter 233 - Divorce Contract (1)

    <h4>Chapter 233 Divorce Contract (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi thought that the two were clearly in love and had such a beautiful past together, but now that he was told this was all fake, he didn¡¯t understand how it had gotten to this point. He was angry, hurt and found it hard to ept!


    He stood at the peak of the mountain and allowed wind to blow at him. The scene of Su Yaya escaping constantly floated in his mind. He held in the ball of anger as he called Xu Kai, Song Min and Jiang Chengguang, saying only, ¡°Come out to drink!¡±


    Xu Kai, Song Ming and Jiang Chengguang had just finished partying and arrived home. They freshened up and prepared to get in bed and sleep when they received Chen Xiuqi¡¯s call.


    Xu Kai said hriously, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you have something important to do? Didn¡¯t you decide you weren¡¯ting? I just got home and you called me again...¡±


    ¡°Come out!¡± Chen Xiuqi roared angrily.


    Xu Kai¡¯s heart thumped. Chen Xiuqi¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem to be good. Did he encounter something? This situation had only appeared before when An Yutong insisted on going abroad no matter what. Xu Kai had grown up with Chen Xiuqi, so he knew him very well! He hurriedly eximed with a desire to live, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ming right away.¡±


    After he finished bothering Xu Kai, Chen Xiuqi continued to bother Song Ming and Jiang Chengguang. The two just got in bed as well, and they were confused after picking up the call. However, Chen Xiuqi was the boss. They listened to his words. The two didn¡¯t dare to object. Fine, they got out of bed again and drove their respective cars to the meeting ce.


    When the three arrived at their meeting ce, they saw that Chen Xiuqi had drunk a few bottles of wine already.


    ¡°Oh my god, calm down!¡± Xu Kai walked over and sat down. Seeing that Chen Xiuqi was chugging wine, he wanted to advise him to drink less.


    Chen Xiuqi mmed the bottle of wine in front of him and eximed, ¡°Drink!¡±


    Seeing the bottle full of wine, Xu Kai wanted to cry. What is this?!


    Jiang Chengguang walked over and patted Chen Xiuqi¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°Xiuqi, drink less!¡±


    The moment he finished, Chen Xiuqi also flung a bottle of wine at him as if giving him a task. ¡°Drink with me!¡±


    He was really gloomy!


    This damned woman. Why do each one of them want to leave his side that badly? Just who did he offend? Why couldn¡¯t they make things straightforward for him? Why was it so difficult to love a person?


    Jiang Chengguang held the bottle of wine Chen Xiuqi gave and then at Song Ming who was secretlyughing. They might as well die together, so Jiang Chengguang shoved a bottle of wine in Song Ming¡¯s hands. He ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s drink together!¡±


    Song Ming¡¯s smile stiffened, and he gave Jiang Chengguang a look. ¡°You¡¯re not good enough of a friend!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s not being a good friend. You¡¯re thinking about escaping instead of drinking with Xiuqi!¡± Jiang Chengguang responded.


    Song Ming tched when he heard this. This was too serious of a crime and he couldn¡¯t assume the responsibility. He hurriedly said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s drink together then. I¡¯ll just sacrifice myself to be with you!¡±


    ......


    After Su Yaya ran away, she didn¡¯t dare to take Chen Xiuqi¡¯s car. Instead, she ran to Blessful Mountain¡¯s Blessful Resort. After all, it was near her.


    When she got there, she didn¡¯t n on staying in the resort either. Instead, she reserved a car online and waited for the car toe pick her up. That night, she got down the mountains and returned to the vi.


    After she returned to the vi, Su Yaya was hungry and tired, and a bit scared. She was afraid that the angry Chen Xiuqi would return to teach her a lesson. By then, she¡¯d meet her miserable end.

 Chapter 234 - Divorce Contract (2)

    <h4>Chapter 234 Divorce Contract (2)</h4>


    In the evening, Su Yaya hurriedly packed her things, from clothes, credit card to valuable jewelry and other things. The entire suitcase was overpacked, so she decided to leave some things behind that she couldn¡¯t carry.


    By the time she finished, it was around two to three hourster. She snapped out of her trance and realized it was already morning.


    She swept her gaze over everything within the room. She had lived here for a long time and was familiar with the things here. Now that she had to go, she felt a bit reluctant.


    However, though she was reluctant, it didn¡¯t affect her willpower. She secretly sighed and walked to the drawer, opening one of the drawers. She took out the premarital agreement, marriage contract, and divroce contract and other documents that she had signed with Chen Xiuqi back then.


    She looked through every document. Chen Xiuqi had asked awyer to draft the documents back then. With her level, there was no way she could see through any loopholes, nor would Chen Xiuqi let her take advantage of the conditions. Of course, she never thought about doing so either. She just purely wanted to take a look.


    After she finished reading through it, she signed her name on the divorce contract.


    Besides the divorce contract, there was another empty spot. That was for Chen Xiuqi to sign his name.


    After signing the divorce contract, Su Yaya moved her suitcase from upstairs to the living room. She took a look at the home she lived for a long time for onest time before silently turning. She dragged her suitcase towards the door.


    The door creaked and opened from outside. Chen Xiuqi opened the door to see Su Yaya standing by the door with a huge suitcase. It seemed like she was getting ready to leave.


    Chen Xiuqi walked in and Su Yaya subconsciously moved back a step. After she did that, she realized that it didn¡¯t seem good to react this way. Therefore, she forced herself to stand still. However, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Chen Xiuqi still. She kept her head down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Xiuqi approached her, his gaze trained on the suitcase.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips, not answering his question. Instead, she said, ¡°I already signed the drafted divorce contract. I ced it on the bedroom drawer upstairs. After confirming that everything is right, you can sign it.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi inhaled and then clenched his fists by his side. Because he applied too much pressure, his knuckles turned pale.


    Before that, he called Xu Kai, Song Ming and Jiang Chengguang out to drink. Halfway through, he felt his heart was empty as if he lost something.


    Then, he recalled that he left Su Yaya on the mountains. He angrily shouted at her, for her to get lost. She then got startled and ran off.


    He was so furious back then so he just left her, and had the driver drive down the mountains. He just remembered that Su Yaya went up the mountains with him. However, he abandoned her there. That silly woman. He didn¡¯t even know where she ran off too. He wondered if she knew danger being on the mountains in the middle of the night alone.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He couldn¡¯t stay an extra second. He grabbed his car key and phone, hurriedly having the driver drive back to Blessful Mountain. He searched for her for a long time on the top of the mountains. His calls didn¡¯t go through and she actually turned her phone off. He was almost frightened to death by her. Thankfully, he encountered people from Blessful Resort. After asking did he find out that she hailed a taxi back home. Therefore, he rushed back home.


    But who knew what he had seen after rushing back home? He saw her packing her things up and getting ready to leave!

 Chapter 235 - Divorce Contract (3)

    <h4>Chapter 235 Divorce Contract (3)</h4>


    Damnit. Seeing this scene, he felt like he was an idiot and a fool. He was worried for her, afraid that she might be in danger in the middle of the night alone. He searched for her everywhere, and finally found out where she was. He hurried back to see that instead of waiting here to talk the situation out with him, she already prepared to pack her things up and leave.


    He thought that he was worried for her for no reason. He was a huge fool!


    Anger burned within his heart, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. He clenched his fists and suppressed his anger, trying hard to not explode.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Xiuqi basically squeezed the words out of his mouth. ¡°I will transfer the alimony fee to your ount.¡±


    Didn¡¯t she just want to divorce sessfully so that she could receive the alimony fee? He¡¯d let her have it...


    ¡°...Thank you.¡± She paused before thanking Chen Xiuqi.


    When Chen Xiuqi heard this, the anger that he suppressed within his heart rose again. Even more, it burned much more vigorously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Chen Xiuqi felt as if he didn¡¯t say anything first, he¡¯d be angered to death by Su Yaya. He thought that he couldn¡¯t be the only one angry and upset. The anger within him was about to explode. He couldn¡¯t control himself and said some unpleasant words, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve slept with me for a long time. You deserve the money.¡±


    The words were indeed a bit unpleasant, but Su Yaya didn¡¯t really ce it inside her heart. After all, they were going to get divorced and he was still giving her a huge sum of money. Although it was nothing to Chen Xiuqi, it was still money. Ten million wasn¡¯t a small sum of money. It was inevitable that he was moody. Because of money, Su Yaya was understanding of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t n on arguing or bickering with Chen Xiuqi. After all, she finished what she had to say. She kept her head down and dragged her suitcase along, preparing to go around Chen Xiuqi and walk towards the door.


    Chen Xiuqi kept on standing there, unmoved. He didn¡¯t n on moving either. Just as Su Yaya was about to walk around him, he suddenly reached over and grabbed Su Yaya¡¯s arm. He pulled her firmly, into his harms. His tall body looming over her and pressing her against the wall. The suitcase thumped on the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yaya called out anxiously.


    ¡°Doing you!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s handsome face was cold, and flipped her over on the wall. She faced the wall while her back was against him. With one hand, he suppressed her body, not letting her struggle. With his other hand, he started to tug her dress. He lifted her dress, moving it from her thighs to her waist. Without hesitation, he tugged her underwear and stockings off...


    Like a ferocious beast free from restraint, he roared angrily and thrusted inside straight away. He opened up a new territory and advanced forward nonstop.


    ¡°Let me go...¡±


    In the beginning, Su Yaya struggled a bit. What a pity that Chen Xiuqi was much more powerful than her. He held her down, and she couldn¡¯t struggle at all. In the end, she gave up as well.


    Nevermind. Just let him have it. After all, this was going to be thest time.


    Chen Xiuqi still wasn¡¯t satisfied after pressing her down and doing her once while standing up. Instead, he carried her to the sofa, and locked her hands over her head. Then, he harshly bullied her again. In the end, she cried tremblingly. She whimpered tragically, and kept on begging Chen Xiuqi to let her go. To no avail, Chen Xiuqi wore a cold look the entire time and he was expressionless. However, he reacted overbearingly and rampantly.


    In the end, Su Yaya didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry. She curled up into a ball like a little kitten. What a pity that Chen Xiuqi still didn¡¯t n on letting her go. He carried her upstairs, and bullied her all over again on the bed they slept days and nights together...

 Chapter 236 - Start A New Life (1)

    <strong>Chapter 236 Start A New Life (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t recall how she fainted and then woke up in the end. However, while in a daze, she vaguely heard someone say in her ears, ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t go...¡±


    When she woke up, she saw Chen Xiuqi sleeping by her and his hand on her waist.


    Sheid facing the ceiling for a while, and tried to process some thoughts inside her mind. Then, she sighed and carefully moved Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arm from her waist, getting out of the bed lightly.


    There was no way for her to wear her dress anymore. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to go take a shower either. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if she woke Chen Xiuqi up. Therefore, she found a new ck dress that she could reluctantly wear within the drawer, and then walked out of the room as lightly as possible bare feet. She walked downstairs quickly and chose a pair of wearable shoes by the shoe cab. Then, she carried her suitcase and left the vi.


    Chen Xiuqi woke up an hour after Su Yaya left. He extended his hand to the side of the bed, searching for the warm body in a daze. He vaguely felt that something was off. He woke up due to a startle before noticing that Su Yaya wasn¡¯t here anymore.


    ¡°Yaya...¡± He hurriedly rolled out of bed and searched the entire room. Then, he ran downstairs, and searched the entire vi. There was no sign of Su Yaya at all. In the end, he confirmed that she really left.


    He was alone in this vast vi.


    ...


    After Su Yaya left the vi, she went to search for a hotel first. She booked a room and then called Zhou Peiyin.


    The first thing she told Zhou Peiyin was, ¡°Sister Zhou, I want to rescind the contract and leave the entertainment circle.¡±


    Zhou Peiyin jumped at her words. Right now, Su Yaya was rising to be a popr star. Her future was bright, yet she wanted to rescind the contract and leave the entertainment circle now? Was she crazy?


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Zhou Peiyin said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk face to face.¡±


    Su Yaya then told Zhou Peiyin her hotel room before adding, ¡°I broke up with President Chen.¡±


    What?!


    This was much more stunning than the news of her rescinding the contract and leaving the entertainment circle. One had to know that the two were still putting on PDA just a few days ago, and now they broke up? What is this international joke?


    Zhou Peiyin couldn¡¯t believe her ears at all. She hurriedly eximed, ¡°I¡¯ming right now. Wait for me. Wait in the hotel for me. Don¡¯t go anywhere, do you hear me?¡±


    Su Yaya answered obediently and said, ¡°Okay, Sister Zhou. I understand. I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯m waiting for you in the hotel. I¡¯ll be sleeping.¡±


    Sleeping? Sleeping?? Sleeping?!


    She was still in the mood to sleep right now?


    Zhou Peiyin really didn¡¯t understand what that ancestor of hers was thinking about. She hurriedly hung up and rushed towards the hotel Su Yaya was in.


    By the time Zhou Peiyin rushed to Su Yaya¡¯s hotel and knocked on the door, she actually saw hering out wearing pajamas and just waking up from her sleep. This ancestor of mine really is open-minded. At this point, she was still able to fall asleep. If she was as blessed as her, she probably could live another decade or so!


    ¡°Just what happened?¡± Zhou Peiyin followed Su Yaya into the room. She crossed her arms over her chest and leaned against the counter, asking about Su Yaya and President Chen as well as her rescinding the contract and leaving the entertainment circle.


    Su Yaya knew that there was no way to hide the truth if she wanted to rescind the contract and leave the entertainment circle. Therefore, she told Zhou Peiyin everything.

 Chapter 237 - Start A New Life (2)

    <strong>Chapter 237 Start A New Life (2)</strong>


    ¡°President Chen¡¯s true love has returned. I saw them yesterday. They will quickly get back together. Therefore, there¡¯s no point for me to stay by President Chen¡¯s side. I already told him about it and we broke up now. In the future, we have no rtions with one another either. His true love is a musician. She¡¯d definitely enter the entertainment circle in the future. If I continue to stay there, we¡¯d have to see each other sooner orter. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we encounter one another. I might even offend her one day. By then, do you think President Chen is going to help me or her? Therefore, to be on the safe side, I am deciding to leave the entertainment circle right away. That way, I can avoid causing trouble for thepany. After all, President Chen will require an exnation, right? He¡¯s not someone to be easily provoked.¡±


    Zhou Peiyin understood Su Yaya¡¯s words. Back when Chen Xiuqi was pursuing Su Yaya, she had heard of many of Chen Xiuqi¡¯s gossips. She knew that he had a girlfriend he adored back then, and she looked really simr to Su Yaya. The reason why Chen Xiuqi liked Su Yaya that much and pampered her a lot, giving her everything she wanted, was probably because of the woman he liked.


    Now that his woman was back, it was very likely Chen Xiuqi would return to her. After all, there was nothing that wealthy people wouldn¡¯t do. Since Chen Xiuqi wanted to break up with Su Yaya, then he obviously wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her in the future. Su Yaya wanted to take advantage and leave the opportunity right now so that she wouldn¡¯t get in the way of the other woman. This was a reasonable thought. She could understand Su Yaya. Even she couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Su Yaya for encountering this.


    Zhou Peiyin sighed. She finally trained a rising popr celebrity, but who knew she would encounter this. There was no other way left. If they kept Su Yaya, thepany might be in trouble in the future. She was willing to quit. That might actually be a good decision.


    She said to Su Yaya, ¡°I can understand you rescinding your contract with thepany and leaving the entertainment circle. But if you break the contract, you have to pay five million forpensation. Do you have that much money?¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and quickly thought about the remaining amount she had on her card. She had earned quite a bit from shooting ads and TV shows, and being ambassadors for different brands. Chen Xiuqi had given her quite a bit of money too. She had all sorts of jewelry and essories. That was a huge sum of money too. After adding all of the money together, it had surpassed five million, and a few times more than the sum at that. But no matter how much money she has, five million wasn¡¯t a small sum of money. If she was able to negotiate to pay less, then that was obviously a great thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Yaya said to Zhou Peiyin, ¡°Sister Zhou, you should also know that I don¡¯t have that much money on me. Five million isn¡¯t a small sum of money. Can you see if you can negotiate with the boss so that I can pay less? If I can¡¯t afford to pay that much, I would have to pay in thepany and continue to shoot shows and ads. Up until I pay the entirepensation can I leave thepany. But I inevitably would encounter President Chen¡¯s true love. If she isn¡¯t happy with me, she might not just target me then. She might target our entirepany. This doesn¡¯t benefit thepany in the least bit, right? Therefore, thepany may as well lower thepensation fee so that I can pay and leave thepany. That way, I won¡¯t bring any trouble.¡±

 Chapter 238 - Start A New Life(3)

    <h4>Chapter 238 Start A New Life(3)</h4>


    Zhou Peiyun thought about it and had to admit that Su Yaya¡¯s words were quite reasonable. They¡¯d be giving themselves trouble if they forcibly make Su Yaya stay. It was better off letting her go, so that thepany would be safe and sound.


    ¡°Mn, I can understand this. But the point is that the boss has to understand this too. I¡¯ll go back and talk to the boss about this. He is a reasonable and understanding person. I will try my best to help you.¡± Zhou Peiyun said solemnly.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Zhou. Sorry for troubling you.¡± Su Yaya smiled gratefully.


    Zhou Peiyun patted her shoulders andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Just rest well first. I¡¯m going to find the boss now. Just wait for my news.¡±


    ¡°Mn, I understand.¡± Su Yaya nodded, well-behaved. Then, she personally brought Zhou Peiyun to the door.


    After she left, Su Yaya thenughed proudly. She admired her own eloquence after saying all that. If she really could save a huge sum of money because of this, that¡¯d be nice!


    Su Yayaid on the bed and fooled around for a while before getting ready to sleep. For the past few days, she had been busy shooting drama so she hadn¡¯t really rested well. She was too tired and wanted to sleep first before thinking about her future.


    Lying on the soft bed and snuggling in her nket, Su Yaya quickly fell asleep.


    Su Yaya stayed in the hotel for three days, andid in bed for three days too. She didn¡¯t go anywhere for the past few days, always staying in her room. She called room service for food and drinks. Every day, she ate and slept, slept and ate, living the days happily like a little pig.


    Three dayster, Su Yaya received huge great news. Zhou Peiyun went to discuss terminating the contract with the boss, and after doing her best and the boss¡¯ investigation, he ended up agreeing to deduct 1.5 million off thepensation fee. This of course also had to do with consideration of President Chen¡¯s rtionship with her. She just needed to pay 3.5 million. 1.5 million less wasn¡¯t a small sum of money. It was enough for Su Yaya to go back to her hometown and buy a huge house. Therefore, Su Yaya didn¡¯t argue with the boss. She gave 3.5 million worth ofpensation fee immediately, and terminated the agreement with thepany.


    The day they terminated the agreement, Duan Xiaoyu looked at Su Yaya, reluctantly to part with her. ¡°Sister Yaya, I don¡¯t want you to go. Can you not?¡±


    Su Yaya chuckled lightly when she heard this and patted Duan Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°Silly girl, I already terminated my contract with thepany. All banquetse to an end. I won¡¯t be in the entertainment circle anymore. Instead, I¡¯ll be doing my own thing. Just like you. Don¡¯t be that careless and casual when you¡¯re working with someone else in the future. Work hard. Maybe you can be a manager like Sister Zhou.¡±


    Su Yaya encouraged Duan Xiaoyu. Although she hadn¡¯t done much while she worked with Su Yaya, and even frequently made mistakes and didn¡¯t help her much, she was still really happy being with Su Yaya. Thetter had a good attitude and treated her like a sister unlike some artists who had a huge attitude. They¡¯d vent their anger on the assistants whenever they felt like it. The unlucky ones that always suffered were assistants. She really liked Su Yaya. She was afraid of working with new artists, and not having the same treatment anymore.


    ¡°Sister Yaya, I will miss you.¡± Duan Xiaoyu said sincerely.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too.¡±


    In the end, the two hugged. After that, Su Yaya left thepany to start her new life.

 Chapter 239 - Withdrawing from the Entertainment World (1)

    <h4>Chapter 239 Withdrawing from the Entertainment World (1)</h4>


    Su Yaya returned to her hotel and booked the ne ticket back to her hometown on the inte the second day. She had promised her parents toe and visit them in the past, but she always had no time. She kept on dragging out her schedule. Now that she terminated her contract with thepany, there was nothing for her to do. She could take this time to go back and visit them now that she was chilling and rxing.


    Even more, she could go and see if there was any suitable ce for her to start her business while she was at it. Although she left Chen Xiuqi and the entertainment circle, she still needed to achieve the goal she set up back then. After all, she had been thinking about this since a long time ago. She didn¡¯t have the capabilities to do so back then nor did she have enough money either. Now that she was wealthy, she was able to start agritourism.


    Su Yaya returned to her hotel and slept the day through. The second morning, she packed her things up and went to the airport.


    When she was about to board the ne, shemented on Weibo and uploaded a picture from the airport. She announced: I¡¯m quitting the entertainment circle and I¡¯m nning to go traveling. Don¡¯t worry about me. Then, she turned her phone off.


    She exhaled and carried her suitcase up the ne. She found her seat and sat down. After the ne started flying, she began to sleep. It was a few hours long ride, so she ended up sleeping through the entire journey. She woke up after the ne descended. She was still in a daze and felt as if she didn¡¯t fly far.


    Su Yaya turned her phone on after she got off the ne. She nned on calling Mother Su first to find out where they are, so that she could go and find them.


    Who knew that the moment she turned her phone on, there were countless notifications ringing in her ears. It was incredibly noisy.


    Before she finished receiving the notifications, she got a call.


    Su Yaya looked at it to see Xu Chengkun¡¯s call. Therefore, she picked it up right away. ¡°Hey, Brother Xu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Why did you suddenly make the post on Weibo that you were quitting the entertainment circle?¡± Xu Chengkun asked anxiously.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°I just suddenly don¡¯t feel like being in the entertainment circle anymore. That¡¯s why I terminated my contract with thepany.¡±


    Xu Chengkun¡¯s instinct was that it wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Did something happen? Maybe I can help you?¡±


    He was really a good person. He still wanted to help her at this time.


    Su Yayaughed and said, ¡°Nothing happened. I¡¯m just really tired and wanted to leave. That¡¯s why I said that I¡¯m quitting. I¡¯m nning on doing something else.¡±


    Xu Chengkun could tell that she didn¡¯t really want to exin either. Therefore, he stopped pressing the issue. He instead asked, ¡°Then what are you nning on doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning it out right now. After it works out, I¡¯ll tell you. You have a lot of fans, so remember to help me publicize this.¡± Su Yaya said impolitely.


    Xu Chengkun said straightforwardly, ¡°Sure. Just tell me once you get it going. I promise to publicize it for you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± Su Yaya chuckled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your thanks for now.¡± Xu Chengkun also chuckled along.


    The two had fun chatting for a while before they hung up. After that, someone else called her.


    Su Yaya watched as Xu Chaoran¡¯s name flickered on her phone screen and she knitted her brows.


    To pick up or not? That was the question.


    Xu Chaoran kept on calling her stubbornly. Since he saw Su Yaya¡¯s post on Weibo, he had been calling her nonstop. In the beginning, her phone had been turned off so he couldn¡¯t get through no matter what. The picture that was uploaded on Weibo was also at the airport. Clearly, Su Yaya had already gotten on the ne back then. He just didn¡¯t know where she was headed to.


    Then, he started calling her every half hour. He was unable to get through the first few times. Up until this time. He didn¡¯t receive the cold robotic female voice indicating that the phone was turned off. Instead, it was on call.


    As long as he could get through. Xu Chaoran thought.


    After a few more minutes, he started calling again. It finally wasn¡¯t in a call anymore. Xu Chaoran sighed for some reason.


    However, the phone rang for once but Su Yaya still didn¡¯t pick up. What exactly happened? What was Su Yaya, that woman, doing? Xu Chaoran waited anxiously and impatiently.

 Chapter 240 - Withdrawing from the Entertainment World (2)

    <h4>Chapter 240 Withdrawing from the Entertainment World (2)</h4>


    Su Yaya hesitated for a while after seeing Xu Chaoran¡¯s name flickering on the phone screen before picking up.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Su Yaya, what are you doing?¡±


    Su Yaya just picked up the phone when Xu Chaoran¡¯s anxious voice rang from the other side. He was clearly a bit angry and worried.


    Su Yaya was confused. What was with his tone and what did he mean?


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yaya held in the urge to hang up and asked.


    Xu Chaoran said fiercely, ¡°Why did you decide to leave the entertainment circle all of a sudden? Did Chen Xiuqi force you to do that?¡±


    Su Yaya said hriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with you, right?¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Chaoran said as a matter of face. ¡°Since I know, it¡¯s my business.¡±


    Look at that attitude of his!


    Su Yaya chuckle. She didn¡¯t understand Xu Chaoran¡¯s state of mind. Whenever something happened to her, he would jump out at the first moment, and then say a whole bunch of things to her. They were clearly not that familiar with each other. At least, not to the point where they¡¯d say everything to each other. But Xu Chaoran was just able to ask her this and that naturally, gesticting about. She found it really hard to understand.


    Xu Chaoran knew that the woman didn¡¯t listen to his words when he heard her chuckle. He clenched his teeth and eximed, ¡°You know that An Yutong returned, right?¡±


    As expected, it was An Yutong again. Su Yaya thought. Chen Xiuqi and Xu Chaoran always revolved around An Yutong. Only they would ce her in their hearts!


    Su Yaya replied, ¡°I know she¡¯s back. I saw her that day. She really does look simr to me. An Yuting was right. Heh.¡±


    ¡°You know that she¡¯s back?¡± Xu Chaoran was a bit surprised. He thought that she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yaya emphasized. ¡°I even saw her.¡±


    ¡°Then how did Chen Xiuqi react? Did he say anything?¡± Xu Chaoran pressed.


    When Su Yaya heard Chen Xiuqi¡¯s name, she felt a bit unwell inside. For the past few days, she tried hard not to think about him or anything rting to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Yaya replied rudely. ¡°I don¡¯t care about his attitude. After all, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Xu Chaoran startedughing proudly from across. ¡°You and Chen Xiuqi got into a fight? An Yutong is his life. He would do desperate things for An Yutong back then. You hadn¡¯t seen it. Hahah.¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°...Are you done talking? If you are, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Xu Chaoran continued to say, ¡°Did Chen Xiuqi want you to leave the entertainment circle? He is being a bit too excessive then...¡±


    ¡°Xu Chaoran!¡± Su Yaya called and interrupted his words. In a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re really looking for a beating!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaoran acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard and repeated, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really looking for a beating!¡± Su Yaya repeated again, wanting badly to rush to Xu Chaoran¡¯s face and give him a harsh beating. He¡¯d never be able to stand up again.


    Xu Chaoran paused before sighing in feeling. ¡°I know, I know. Although you might not like me, I still have to tell you that you cane to me if you have any troubles. You don¡¯t need to be so courteous with me. Although I¡¯m not as wealthy and powerful as Chen Xiuqi, my father does care about me. Chen Xiuqi won¡¯t dare to do anything to us if we¡¯re together.¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Su Yaya answered moodily. ¡°Why should I listen to you? Can¡¯t I just rely on myself? Why should I listen to you babble nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Because I am Chen Xiuqi¡¯s brother, half-brother. What do you think he can do to us with this information?¡± Xu Chaoran chuckled.


    Su Yaya replied with, ¡°Heh!¡±


    Xu Chaoran continued to emphasize through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m saying the truth.¡±


    Su Yaya pshed. She was toozy to continue talking. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait for me to finish my words first...¡±


    Before he finished his words, Su Yaya immediately hung up and then cklisted Xu Chaoran.


    She should¡¯ve done that a long time ago. She forgot in the past, but she couldn¡¯t drag this on anymore. Who knows when Xu Chaoran, that mental case, will call and disturb her again.


    Su Yaya pouted at her phone screen. Xu Chaoran was really naive. He even wanted her to be with him? He really thinks that he can¡¯t die any sooner. Chen Xiuqi was the male lead of this world. He could settle the two shameless cannon fodders fooling around with one another with just the stroke of his finger. It¡¯s right away! She wasn¡¯t that stupid!

 Chapter 241 - She Never Loved Him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 241 She Never Loved Him (1)</h4>


    After Su Yaya hung up, she nned on calling Mother Su. But before she could, another call came in. This time, it was Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hi, Director Zhou!¡± Su Yaya picked up the call.


    Zhou Tongguang was stunned before saying, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re in a pretty good mood? You really quit the entertainment circle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I even made an announcement on Weibo. I¡¯m not just casually saying it.¡± Su Yaya chuckled.


    Zhou Tongguangughed casually. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be able to find any female leads to shoot dramas in the future, no?¡±


    ¡°How could it be? How? There are countless actresses that want to shoot dramas for Director Zhou. As long as you spread the news, there will be countless actresses waiting on line to get a shot at it. You get to pick between the different types of actresses. I bet you¡¯d find one you like.¡± Su Yaya remembered back when she was shooting one of Director Zhou Tongguang¡¯s dramas that he disliked her very much. Thankfully, she changed his mind with her hard work and acting skills. The two even became some-what good friends.


    ¡°Sigh. What a pity. You¡¯re really not going to act anymore? I originally have a drama that I want to seek you out to y the female lead in. Yet, you actually quit the entertainment circle. This is really bad news to me!¡± Director Zhou Tongguang said half-jokingly.


    ¡°Really, really? You really have a female lead role for me to y? Director Zhou, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡± Su Yaya yed along.


    ¡°I really have a drama in need of an actress. Are you willing toe or not?¡± Director Zhou Tongguang withdrew his smile and asked seriously.


    Su Yaya thought about it before rejecting it in the end. Sheughed and said, ¡°I already left the entertainment circle, so why bother acting? Director Zhou, you should find someone else. There must be a better female lead than me.¡±


    Director Zhou Tongguang sighed on the other side and eximed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, pretend like I never asked you.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Su Yaya answered.


    Director Zhou Tongguang then continued to ask, ¡°If you¡¯re leaving the entertainment circle and not acting anymore, what do you n to do? You¡¯re not going home and getting married, are you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Su Yaya answered, ¡°I¡¯m nning to do some things that I like. Director Zhou, please help me publicize it once I get my business going.¡±


    ¡°It depends on what you¡¯re doing. I won¡¯t help you publicize it if it¡¯s not good.¡± After Director Zhou Tongguang finished, heughed.


    ¡°I promise it¡¯s really good.¡± Su Yaya answered, ¡°Just wait for my news.¡±


    Direct Zhou Tongguang replied, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m quite interested now that you said it. I¡¯ll be waiting fro your news then.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yaya responded happily.


    The two chatted for a bit before hanging up.


    Then, someone immediately called her. This time, it was the producer of <<Gourmet Food and Beautiful Guests>>, Sun Lei.


    Sun Lei said through the phone, ¡°Miss Su, how can you quit the entertainment circle? I haven¡¯t heard you mention that in the past. You didn¡¯t even shoot the next episode, so what are we supposed to do? You¡¯ve been the winner for the past consecutive episodes. How can you leave just like that?¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, sorry. I really have to leave because of special reasons. Sister Zhou said that she¡¯d contact you about the shooting of the show. She will arrange for someone else to rece me. If you guys aren¡¯t satisfied, you can also swap to another celebrity. We don¡¯t have any objections. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Sun Lei sighed through the phone. He couldn¡¯t force Su Yaya to shoot the show since she had already said it to this point. He just found it a bit pitiful. The ratings had skyrocketed ever since Su Yaya attended their show. Without her, the ratings would definitely drop. If they wanted to maintain the ratings and views, they must find a female celebrity simr to Su Yaya¡¯s poprity. That wasn¡¯t simple however. It was mainly because Su Yaya was a topic of discussion herself. It was really the show¡¯s loss for losing such a female celebrity.


    Su Yaya apologized through the phone with Sun Lei. Thetter understood and epted her apology, even blessing her future endeavors. Su Yaya smiled as she received the blessings.

 Chapter 242 - She Never Loved Him (2)

    <strong>Chapter 242 She Never Loved Him (2)</strong>


    The calls finally stopped after this one. No one else called her, so Su Yaya hurriedly called Mother Su. She was finally going back home.


    Her mother¡¯s shocked and surprised voice rang from the phone as she picked up, ¡°Yaya.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back. Where are you guys in the countryside? I¡¯ming.¡± Su Yaya said on her phone.


    Mother Su gave her an address. ¡°We¡¯re at the East¡¯s Baizhi Garden Reservoir. Basically the old home in the countryside.¡±


    Su Yaya recalled the spot in her mind, and continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ming over right now. Wait for me.¡±


    Mother Su smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re waiting for. We¡¯re cooking your favorite dishes and waiting for you toe back to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you mother.¡± Su Yaya grinned, her voice sweet.


    Mother Su was incredibly happy. She reminded Su Yaya a bunch of things through the phone before hanging up happily. Then, she ran to Father Su, and the two started preparing Su Yaya¡¯s favorite dishes. Their daughter was finallying back.


    ......


    Chen Xiuqi sat by the table, staring at the post Su Yaya sent on Weibo about her quitting the entertainment circle for a very long time. His gaze was trained on the post as if trying to see through Su Yaya¡¯s profile picture.


    He had maintained this pose for half an hour, and the cigarette in between his fingers was already extinguished. The spark burned his fingers, and it was then that he reacted.


    He harshly crushed the cigarette butt and tossed it into the ashtray. He stared at Su Yaya¡¯s profile picture, thinking. She actually left just like that? She left without any reluctance or longing? She didn¡¯t even give him a moment to breathe or a possibility for him to turn the situation around. She left determined, leaving no room for bargain.


    He urgently rushed back home that day to coincidentally see her packing her suitcase and nning to leave. Guided by his anger, he wasn¡¯t able to control his feelings, which was why he bullied her over and over that day. In his mind, there was only one thought. That was to keep her here, and stop her from leaving.


    Why did he do that out of impulse? He recalled afterwards. It was because Jiang Chengguang said that pursuing a woman wasn¡¯t difficult. If once wasn¡¯t enough, then do it a second time. If twice wasn¡¯t enough, do it another two times. Do it until she bes obedient. Then, how would she bear to leave you?


    However, reality gave him a harsh p. It made him feel ashamed. He had done so many times, but it was to no avail. There was no use at all. Nothing could be done for someone that insisted on leaving. Su Yaya left in the end. ording to Song Ming, when a woman was hell bent on leaving a man, no one can stop her. This was probably how Su Yaya felt when she left.


    Su Yaya left straightforwardly. She left nothing but an already signed divorce contract.


    F*ck that divorce contract. He must really be insane back then to get the document drafted. He didn¡¯t even understand what he was thinking in the past. Something must be wrong with his brain to do this. He was really picking up a stone and dropping it on his feet. It hurts. His face hurts too as if he had been pped a few times. He couldn¡¯t evenin about his grievances!


    He thought of seeking Su Yaya before, but she left really determined back then. She didn¡¯t even give him a chance to remedy the situation. Clearly, there was no way she¡¯de back after leaving. Plus, she made herself really clearst night. She never loved him. She was only with him toplete the conditions of the marriage contract. She was only nice and considerate to him in order to obtain the ten million alimony fee!


    She was only with him for money. Great. Very good. Whenever he thought of this, it was like an incredibly sharp dagger stabbing at his heart. It hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. Their beautiful past was all fake! It was all just a y to coax him!

 Chapter 243 - She Never Loved Him (3)

    <strong>Chapter 243 She Never Loved Him (3)</strong>


    Whenever he thought of this, he thought of the past where he pampered and treated her considerately well, as well as the things he said in front of the media. He was so confident that he¡¯d be able to control that woman back then, but now, he felt incredibly angry and sullen. He deeply thought that he was a huge fool for saying such arrogant words in the past!


    For the past few days, he did think about calling or looking for her. If he was really set on finding her, he¡¯d be able to find her even if she escaped to the end of the world. But whenever he recalled her ruthless words, he thought of how much of a fool he was. Therefore, he forced himself to extinguish his courage to look for her.


    He didn¡¯t have the courage to find her. He was scared that he would still be unable to change the results even after he did. Just like back then. He chased An Yutong to America, but watched as she hugged another man happily in the end. They fell on the grass and kissed one another...


    He felt incredibly dejected. Chen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t gone to thepany in a few days. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t the only one in Chenpany. It was still functioning without him.


    Chen Xiuqi called Xu Kai and eximed in an undefiable tone, ¡°Regr ce tonight.¡±


    Xu Kai felt a headache rising when he heard this. He wanted to get on his knees. In a pitiful tone, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll call you my ancestor, okay? You¡¯ve been doing this for the past few days. My body can¡¯t take this anymore. Can we calm down for a few days? I¡¯ll drink with you again in two days!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything for the past few days. Before sleeping at home, he called Xu Kai, Song Ming and Jiang Chengguang toe out for drinks. If three couldn¡¯t make it, at least two had toe. If two couldn¡¯t make it, at least one had toe. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be restful. He disturbed the guys to the point they were begging for help. Xu Kai and the others had no choice, taking turns to stay with Chen Xiuqi, worried that something might happen.


    However, Chen Xiuqi really knows how to torture people. He hadn¡¯t put an end to this even after a few days. The three took turns and they all felt tortured incredibly. Of course, Xu Kai was the most tragic one. After all, he was the one that brought An Yutong to see Chen Xiuqi without letting him know in advance, causing the chain reaction and leading Su Yaya to escape. He deserved it!


    Xu Kai deeply felt as if he was going to die in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s hands.


    After he was tortured by Chen Xiuqi, he returned toin to Song Ming and Jiang Chengguang. Who knew that the two ended up mocking and attacking him, ¡°It¡¯s your own fault. You didn¡¯t even think about the things you should¡¯ve and shouldn¡¯t have done.¡±


    After being scolded, Xu Kai retorted, unresigned. ¡°Why is this all my fault? I just coincidentally encountered An Yutong the day she returned. She wanted to treat us out. That night, you two both came to the new imperial city as well. It¡¯s not just me.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re the main culprit while we are the aplices.¡± Song Ming said spot on while Jiang Chengguang nodded.


    Xu Kai groaned and threw himself on the sofa. He hugged his head andined, ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    After that, he got up and told Song Ming and Jiang Chengguang to think of a solution for him. ¡°What do you say I should do? We need to think of a solution. We can¡¯t allow him to act the same way he did when An Yutong left. Thatsted a whole half year. We¡¯re going to die at this rate!¡±


    Jiang Chengguang lifted his brows and eximed, ¡°I doubt it¡¯d take half a year this time. Hold on for a bit. When Xiuqi thinks this through, you¡¯d be fine.¡±


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t help mee up with a solution?¡± Xu Kai asked, not willing to give up.


    ¡°Whoever started the trouble should end it.¡± Song Ming said spot on again. ¡°To Xiuqi, we can do nothing for him.¡±


    Xu Kai groaned again and epted his fate, apanying Chen Xiuqi to the end.


    Therefore, although Xu Kai told Chen Xiuqi to let him go when he called for him toe out for drinks, he still left to apany Chen Xiuqi in the end. After all, he started the trouble.

 Chapter 244 - Do You Still Blame Me? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 244 Do You Still me Me? (1)</h4>


    Chen Xiuqi called Xu Kai, and then Song Ming and Jiang Chengguan. Likewise, he made ns to meet them at their usual ce. The three were afraid of him right now and didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so they all agreed.


    He hung up and then grabbed his phone and car keys, preparing to head out. The moment he opened the door, he looked up to see An Yutong standing outside.


    ¡°Xiuqi.¡± An Yutong originally wanted to knock on the door when the door opened from inside and saw Chen Xiuqi. She immediately revealed a delighted expression and asked in concern, ¡°I heard from Assistant Chen that you hadn¡¯t gone to thepany for a few days. Did something happen? Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Xiuqi said indifferently. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    An Yutong shouldn¡¯t know about this vi. Who exactly told her about it?


    An Yutong felt his indifference. She pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I asked Assistant Chen. He was annoyed by my pestering and had no choice but to tell me.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi hummed in agreement and a flicker of coldness shed by his eyes. He¡¯d have Assistant Chen go to Africa to dig the minester on. He won¡¯t let hime back in the future!


    ¡°I¡¯m going out. What do you need me for?¡± Chen Xiuqi asked rudely.


    An Yutong slightly knitted her brows. She didn¡¯t think that Chen Xiuqi would dislike her that much, but she was also unresigned inside. She said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried and decided toe and visit you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Xiuqi closed the door and walked around An Yutong, heading out.


    ¡°Xiuqi...¡± An Yutong watched him leave and anxiously held onto his clothes, just like she had done many times in the past. She bit her lips and lowered her head, acting wronged. ¡°Do you still me me for what happened back then?¡±


    Chen Xiuqi nced coldly at her like an ordinary person. He said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    An Yutong was delighted inside. She knew that he couldn¡¯t bear to make her feel bad. She hurriedly lifted her head to bump into Chen Xiuqi¡¯s unusually cold eyes. Hearing him say expressionlessly, ¡°Because there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Because there¡¯s no need, so he didn¡¯t me her.


    Because he has someone else in his heart.


    She heard about this from Xu Kai and the others for the past few days. She had meaning to ask Chen Xiuqi out using Xu Kai¡¯s name, but it didn¡¯t work out anymore. Whenever she suggested hosting a gathering, they would make excuses, saying that they were busy. She should¡¯ve guessed then.


    ¡°Xiuqi... why?¡± An Yutong still found it a bit uneptable. Didn¡¯t he like her a lot? Because he couldn¡¯t forget about her that he found a substitute. Since he could treat that substitute that well, why couldn¡¯t he be nice to her again?


    Chen Xiuqi brushed off An Yutong¡¯s hand on his sleeves and nced at her expressionlessly, ¡°Yutong, we¡¯re in the past. Just like what you said back then, we are over.¡±


    ¡°I...I was still young and immature back then...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t use the excuse of being immature every time!¡±


    An Yutong wanted to say that she was too headstrong and young back then. She was immature, hence mistakes were made. She wanted him to give her another chance. The words made it to her mouth, but she was unable to say it. Seeing Chen Xiuqi¡¯s impatient expression, she couldn¡¯t finish it. Chen Xiuqi was really disappointed in her and there was no way he¡¯d go back to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here in the future anymore. Yaya won¡¯t be happy.¡± Chen Xiuqi ignored An Yutong and just walked off.


    An Yutong stood still and watched him get in the car and drove off, wanting to cry.


    In the car, Chen Xiuqi nced expressionlessly ahead, but his eyes started tearing up. He told An Yutong to nevere back here because he was worried that Yaya would be unhappy with him.

 Chapter 245 - Do You Still Blame Me? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 245 Do You Still me Me? (2)</strong>


    However, he didn¡¯t even know if she woulde back. He was the one that ruined his happiness himself.


    The vision ahead became a bit blurry and the car came to a stop. Something moist dripped down from his face.


    That night, Chen Xiuqi drank until he became drunk at the usual ce. In the end, Xu Kai, Song Ming, and Jiang Chengguan carried him back.


    ......


    After Su Yaya returned to her hometown, Mother and Father Su were incredibly happy. For the next few days, they all cooked delicious food for her. As long as Su Yaya liked it, they tried their best to satisfy her. For a moment, Su Yaya felt as if she returned to her childhood. She was happy every day and bubbles rose within the air.


    Ever since Mother and Father Su moved to the countryside, they had never gone back to the city. After all, the water and air in the countryside was pretty good. They got to eat vegetables that they nted, and got to feed their own livestocks too. Everything was natural. They had never used fertilizers or whatnot. It was all safe and reliable.


    The countryside that Mother and Father Su lived at wasn¡¯t really deste or remote. It was just the outskirts of the city. It was only less than half an hour¡¯s car ride to the city. There were two routes to the city. Every day, the buses passed through dozens of times. It was very convenient for them to go to and from the city. They lived in their old home as well. It was back when Grandfather Su made the decision to have it built for the couple when they got married.


    After leaving the house, there was a huge reservoir called Dongfang Hong walking less than one hundred meters to the right. Every day, one could see peopleing to fish. Then, walking less than two hundred meters ahead, there was a Hundred nt Garden which upied a huge area, about the size of a few mountains. There were all sorts of trees and nts nted inside, and agritourism. Whenever it was the holidays or the New Year¡¯s, many woulde here for vacation and enjoy themselves. Agritourism was rtively popr.


    Today, having the intention of observing and studying, Su Yaya went to Hundred nt Garden for fun.


    It was quite a coincidence. While she was strolling around in Hundred nt Garden, she saw that a farm was put on sale. Her eyes brightened right then and she walked over to ask the owner whether the information was real. Then, she asked about the price and the area of the farm, and whether the equipment was all there or not.


    She was really lucky. The owner told her that his son had been working abroad for many years. He had gotten married and started a family, so he nned on living abroad for a long time. The whole family was going to move abroad as well. They won¡¯t be staying at home nor would theye back anymore. There was no way they could sustain the far anymore, so they nned on transferring it over to someone else. The equipment in the farm wasprehensive. It was built for agritourism. There was a karaoke ce, a billiard ce, a banqueting hall, cards room, and guest rooms on the third floor. If they decided to host a banquet, there were up to forty-eight tables avable. The Hundred nt Garden upied a few mountains could be open to public for their leisure, and they even developed and expanded training programs like realtime forest survival and whatnot.


    When Su Yaya heard this, she was amazed inside. This was her dream! In fact, it was even more perfect than she thought. She was moved right then.


    She made inquiries with the owner, ¡°How much are you nning to sell the agritourism for?¡±


    The owner gestured, ¡°Twelve million.¡±


    When Su Yaya heard the price, she knitted her brows slightly andughed. ¡°Owner, your price is a bit expensive!¡±

 Chapter 246 - Do You Still Blame Me? (3)

    <strong>Chapter 246 Do You Still me Me? (3)</strong>


    The owner shook his head right then. ¡°It¡¯s not, it¡¯s not. My facilities are high-quality, and we choose the best materials for decorations and whatnot. Plus, there are lots of customers here. You¡¯d get a high ie every month from agritourism. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look around to see if I¡¯m lying or not.¡±


    Therefore, Su Yaya looked around carefully. Like what the owner said, the facilities and renovations were high-quality. They used the best materials and there were indeed a lot of customers here as well. Each time, tons of tables were put to use. On weekends, there were even more peopleing to y. She didn¡¯t need to worry about customers. Business was prosperous too. Su Yaya was moved.


    But even so, agritourism couldn¡¯t be sold out that easily. After all, it was very expensive. Su Yaya told the owner, ¡°Business is all about negotiations. Owner, lower your price a bit and I can pay you right away with cash.¡±


    The owner thought about it and considering that she could pay him with cash and it was going to be a one-time payment, he ended up agreeing to letting her pay 2 million less after much negotiation.


    ¡°Okay, okay, 10 million it is. That¡¯s it.¡± The owner had no choice but to agree, having been pestered by Su Yaya.


    ¡°Deal.¡± In the end, Su Yaya bought the entire agritourism with 10 million.


    After Su Yaya bought the agritourism named Qingya Farm, she brought Mother and Father Su over to check it out too. The facilities wereprehensive within the agritourism and the renovations were great too. There were experienced workers there too. After Su Yaya learned about their backgrounds and information, she agreed to letting them continue to work here.


    There was no ce that required reform in the agritourism. They just needed to clean up before they could open it to the public again. Mother and Father Su were workers in thepany before. Although they weren¡¯t in charge of any important projects, they were still able to handle agritourism. Su Yaya asked them to help manage it. Coincidentally, Mother and Father Su were both retired and just stayed at home all day long, so they didn¡¯t have anything to do anyway. They spent every day like the holidays and they had a lot of time up their sleeves. Therefore, they could use the chance to manage agritourism.


    After a few days of clean up, the agritourism lookedpletely brand new. Father Su had someone search for an auspicious day before he messaged his rtives and friends, saying that Su Yaya had opened agritourism in Hundred nt Garden. Agritourism was officially in business three dayster and weed everyone toe y.


    After returning to hometown this time, Su Yaya hadn¡¯t told anyone else in the family besides Mother and Father Su in order to avoid problems. Father Su only announced this in the family¡¯s WeChat group after they opened agritourism.


    Everyone suddenly found out that Su Yaya returned home and opened agritourism without any prior news, and a huge one in fact. The rtives in the family all exploded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us beforehand that you wereing home? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯lle visit uncle when you¡¯re home.¡± The usual arrogant Uncle Su said in the group chat first.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yaya, didn¡¯t you used to love my simmer-fried duck in the past? Howe you didn¡¯te to visit auntie after you¡¯re home as well? This auntie misses you quite a lot.¡± Right after, the auntie followed suit and responded.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back? I¡¯lle and find you to y another day. Stay at home and wait for me.¡± Su Xiaoxuan said in the chat with a domineering tone.


    Then, each of the rtives and friends all responded within the chat. Not longter, there were hundreds ofments. Each one of them enthusiastically wanted to kiss up to her.


    Su Yaya knew what they wanted. When their family fell into dire straits, none of them came to help. But seeing that she was rich now, each one of them surrounded her like flies that smelled the scent of meat. She was toozy to reply, exiting WeChat and turning off her phone to sleep.

 Chapter 247 - Scalded Fingers (1)

    <h4>Chapter 247 Scalded Fingers (1)</h4>


    It was unclear whether Su Yaya hade home to Mother and Father Su¡¯s care, but she lived a happy and content day every day. Shepletely rxed and got to sleep and wake up naturally. Her days were incredibly rxing and carefree; she was happy like a blooming flower.


    Agritourism was about to be open for business and they had cleaned up Qingya Garden as well. Mother and Father Su even ordered flower baskets for agritourism as well as some fireworks, saying that they¡¯ll ignite itter to make things lively.


    Su Yaya messaged Zhou Peiyun, Duan Xiaoyu, Xu Chengkun, and Director Zhou. She told them that her agritourism was going to be in business tomorrow and invited them toe and y if they had time tomorrow. If they couldn¡¯t make it, she demanded them to bring flower baskets.


    Xu Chengkun received the news and immediately called over. ¡°When you told me that you were going to do something, you meant opening agritourism? Is the business good? Do you get a lot of customers? Is the environment good?¡±


    Su Yaya and Xu Chengkun were quite close friends. She smiled and asked, ¡°What? You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll fail at my investment and lose money?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Chengkun chuckled in a low voice.


    Su Yaya immediately pshed. ¡°You think that I didn¡¯t know to observe beforehand? I didn¡¯t just blindly invest in this. My agritourism is set in a vacation area. You don¡¯t need to worry about customers at all. Even if there are slightly less people on usual days, it¡¯d be made up for during the weekends. I have other projects too like realtime forest survival and whatnot. These can attract many customers too. I get a huge ie every month. In short, I won¡¯t be losing any money.¡±


    ¡°You sound pretty professional. You can even participate in real time forest survival? You¡¯re also expanding into training programs whatnot? That means you have quiteprehensive equipment. Now, I am pretty moved. I¡¯ll definitelye and y when I have time.¡± Xu Chengkun said.


    Su Yaya asked, ¡°Can youe tomorrow?¡±


    Xu Chengkun replied, ¡°I might not be able to. I¡¯m shooting a drama in a foreign area.¡±


    Su Yaya immediately said, ¡°Although you can¡¯te tomorrow, I expect a flower basket still. While you¡¯re at it, help me promote my business on Weibo. You promised me.¡±


    Xu Chengkunughed. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll definitely send you a huge flower basket.¡±


    ¡°That sounds about right.¡± Su Yaya was satisfied.


    Then, the two chatted a bit before hanging up.


    Then, Zhou Peiyun, Duan Xiaoyu, Director Zhou and the rest all replied to Su Yaya. They told her that they¡¯ll definitely send her flower baskets. Su Yaya was really happy and replied with a gif saying ¡°thank you boss.¡±


    After Duan Xiaoyu received the gif, she replied, ¡°Sister Yaya, you¡¯re my boss. You alway will be.¡±


    Su Yayaughed. Duan Xiaoyu was sent to work with another artist. It was a handsome guy that was beginning to get popr. He didn¡¯t have a bad attitude, but he had a lot of requirements. Every day, he had Duan Xiaoyu buy this, buy that or hold this, hold that. While he was filming, he wanted Duan Xiaoyu to stay close as well in case he couldn¡¯t find her after he was done with his heart. In short, he kept onmanding Duan Xiaoyu around, angering her to the point where sheined to Su Yaya many times online.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help her either, only advising her to persist. After all, society was really realistic. Either endure or be harsh. Since Duan Xiaoyu was unwilling to part with her job as an assistant, she could only tolerate this temporarily. When she bes powerful and a manager in the future, she wouldn¡¯t need to live watching people¡¯s expressions nor would she had to tolerate them.


    Duan Xiaoyu messaged her saying that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the opening day of Su Yaya¡¯s agritourism either. However, she¡¯d definitely send a flower basket. When she was done with her work and on vacation, she¡¯de to visit her.

 Chapter 248 - Scalded Fingers (2)

    <strong>Chapter 248 Scalded Fingers (2)</strong>


    Su Yaya replied with an ¡°ok¡± and had her work hard and chat when they had time.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed quickly. Today, it was an auspicious day for agritourism in Qingya Garden was going to have its opening day. Su Yays woke up and applied exquisite makeup on herself, and then wore a beautiful dress. She was the owner of the agritourism and she had a career as well. She needed to dress like a boss. Having wishese true and sessful days looked probably like this!


    Not only did her friends from the entertainment circle send her flower baskets, her rtives and friends in general also sent them too. Her friends sent her flower baskets because they had pretty good rtionships. As for her rtives, she still epted them generously.


    Today, Su Yaya was in a really good mood. She took a stroll around the Hundred nt Garden and snapped some pictures. On her way back to Qingya Garden, she took a few more pictures at the door of the agritourism full of flower baskets. She then took a few more after going inside and then even went to the equipment room where CS equipment was ced, taking a few more after putting on a helmet and holding aser gun.


    After she was done taking pictures, Su Yaya chose nine of the dozens of pictures that would best express her feelings and then uploaded it on Weibo.


    Su Yaya: I opened agritourism. The scene is beautiful withprehensive equipment. There is real time forest survival and CS, waiting for you toe and y. Squaredpicture.jpg.


    Su Yaya picked each of the nine pictures after careful deliberation. There was a picture where the early sunshine prated the Hundred nt Garden and into the forest, leaving a streak of gold. There was another one where she took a stroll on a path in the forest, breathing in the natural and clear air. There was one where flower baskets were packed in front of the door. Another one where Su Yaya smiled happily. There was also one that revealed the meticulous renovations of the agritourism and etc. Lastly, there was one where she wore a helmet raising a realser gun.


    Though Su Yaya quit the entertainment circle, she hadn¡¯t left for a while. Her advertisements were still broadcasted on TV, and the huge banners of her picture in the city hadn¡¯t been removed yet. She was still very popr. Plus, seeing how beautiful she was and how she had millions of fans, countless clicked into the post when they saw that she had refreshed her Weibo.


    The fans were all shocked after checking out Weibo. Woah. Su Yaya was even more beautiful and she even became the owner of agritourism. ncing at the scenes on the pictures, it looked magnificent like it came straight out of a painting. Then, they looked at the person in the picture. She was beautiful like a fairy descending to earth. Her face was soft and tender as if water could be squeezed out from a pinch. Her smile was sweet and beautiful. One was in a happy mood just looking at her and they wanted tough as well. She lived quite a carefree life!


    The fans all started forwarding andmenting under Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo, congratting the goddess for opening her own business and hoping that it¡¯d be popr and prosperous. The goddess was bing more and more beautiful. They wanted her to earn lots! Not longter, the number of forwards andments and likes had hit thousands.


    Xu Chengkun was the first celebrity to forward Su Yaya¡¯s post and evenmented: I want to be the first one to go to such a beautiful agritourism. Everyone, let¡¯s go and support her!


    Next, Director Zhou also forwarded Su Yaya¡¯s post,menting: Imperial Concubine Shu, instead of acting, you decided to go open agritourism. You¡¯re living quite a carefree and peaceful life, ah! Hahaha!

 Chapter 249 - Scalded Fingers (3)

    <strong>Chapter 249 Scalded Fingers (3)</strong>


    Yan Junyi finished filming and went on Weibo to see the news of Su Yaya opening agritourism. He hesitated before liking Su Yaya¡¯s post as well and then forwarded it: May business be more and more prosperous!


    Seeing that her friends in the entertainment circle had all forwarded her post, Su Yaya was really happy. She kept on smiling. She was quite happy stepping into the entertainment circle for she had their constant support.


    Su Yaya kept on refreshing her Weibo and got a new forward. Xu Chaoran had also forwarded her post andmented: Where? I want toe!


    Last time, Su Yaya cklisted Xu Chaoran¡¯s phone number and then got a new phone number. Xu Chaoran was unable to call her ever since, so he privately messaged her Weibo a few times. However, Su Yaya ignored it acting like she hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Today, Su Yaya had posted on Weibo and Xu Chaoran had asked her directly on there. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t like she could just ignore him. It was clear that she really didn¡¯t want him toe nor did she want people to think that they were close. But if she didn¡¯t respond but replied to other people¡¯sments, it would feel awkward.


    Plus, media was great at making something out of nothing. If they saw the different treatment she gave him, they would definitely suspect something fishy between the two again. Who knew what they would write about them. She had quit the entertainment circle now, living a peaceful and happy life. She didn¡¯t want the media to start writing nonsense about her again, interrupting her beautiful days.


    She thought about it before replying: guess?


    I just won¡¯t tell you!


    It¡¯s up to you to see whether you can guess it or not.


    That¡¯s what Su Yaya meant.


    When Xu Chaoran saw her reply, he burst intoughter, saying out loud, ¡°Stupid woman, are you happy that you get to tease me?¡±


    ......


    In the vi, Chen Xiuqi was boiling water when he suddenly heard a notification from his phone. He walked over and slid the screen up to see a notification indicating that Su Yaya had posted something on Weibo.


    He paused before clicking into Weibo and seeing her newest update.


    The morning sunshine shone in the forest and Su Yaya walked on the road slowly. She wore a sweet and beautiful smile. It was quiet and peaceful. Then, he saw a picture of her standing by agritourism with two rows of flower baskets, smiling splendidly...


    Chen Xiuqi¡¯s gazended on her face. He curled his lips up. Was she that happy to be away from him? She even went to open agritourism.


    Then, he saw that Xu Chaoran and the others had forwarded her Weibo, chatting with her happily. Especially when Su Yaya replied to Xu Chaoran with ¡°guess.¡± It was cute and adorable, very like when she was by his side and acting cute, trying to please him.


    Chen Xiuqi knitted his brows right then, feeling his heart tighten. It felt as if someone had harshly punched his heart a few times.


    This woman...


    His fingers started moving and he wanted to type something.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of the kettle rattling on the stove and there was a faint scent of gas in the air. He hurriedly lifted his head and looked over to see the water in the kettle overflowing.


    He hurriedly grabbed his phone and walked over quickly, his gaze still on the Weibo while he tried to reach over and turn off the fire on the stove. His fingers identally touched the burning hot kettle and it turned red instantly. He immediately felt burning pain.


    Chen Xiuqi withdrew his burnt finger in a panic when a concerned female voice suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°Ah, did you get scalded? Hurry and ce your fingers under the tap...¡±


    Hearing the voice, he suddenly turned around and seemed to see Su Yaya standing there and looking at her in concern.


    His eyes became moist and teared up all of a sudden. His lips twitched a bit and after a moment, a nearly undetectable voice rang, ¡°Su Yaya, my fingers got scalded...¡±

 Chapter 250 - Did you break up? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 250 Did you break up? (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya¡¯s rtives all came to the opening day for her agritourism. Mother and Father Su were busy tending to customers, and there were quite a few tables set up in the hall of the courtyard.


    Su Xiaoxuan and Uncle Su came together. The moment she arrived, she went to look for Su Yaya. She saw her standing in front of the flowerbed in the backyard. Running over to hold onto Su Yaya¡¯s arms, she called out, ¡°Sister, so you¡¯re actually here. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±


    Su Yaya tilted her head to look at Su Xiaoxuan and then at the hand on her arms. She silently withdrew her arms and said faintly, ¡°What do you need me for?¡±


    Su Xiaoxuan and Su Yaya were just half a year apart but they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. Su Xiaoxuan had been jealous of Su Yaya¡¯s beauty as a child and frequently talked badly about her behind her back. She went around and ndered Su Yaya, saying that she had many boyfriends, changing them frequently like she did with clothes. When Su Yaya entered the entertainment circle and got into a scandal, Su Xiaoxuan specially went to Su Family to tell Mother and Father Su about this, causing them to angrily kick her out. Su Yaya knew about all of this. Mother had told her about this before. She still had some of the original body¡¯s memories and didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Su Xiaoxuan. She and her father, Uncle Su, were about the same. They only kissed up to her when she was of value to them.


    Right now, just as Su Yaya thought, Su Xiaoxuan approached her with a motive. She had the intention of getting close to Su Yaya.


    Su Xiaoxuan smiled and asked Su Yaya, ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Also, why isn¡¯t your boyfriend here? Howe I only see you? Where is he?¡±


    Look, she¡¯s on it already. She really thought that she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking?


    Su Yaya lifted her brows and said moodily, ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±


    If this was in the past and Su Yaya had talked to her like this, Su Xiaoxuan would definitely be unhappy. She wouldn¡¯t be able to resist jumping in and arguing with Su Yaya.


    But it was different now. Su Xiaoxuan recalled the words Her father had said. He wanted her to kiss up to Su Yaya and not to offend her. Su Yaya¡¯s status was different now. She had Chen Xiuqi supporting her. It was different now and they couldn¡¯t afford to upset her.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxuan understood. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Su Yaya but that they couldn¡¯t afford Chen Xiuqi. That¡¯s why they needed to kiss up to her. But thinking of this, Su Xiaoxuan was still unhappy. Su Yaya got all the good things and she had always been suppressed by Su Yaya¡¯s capability and beauty. She was unresigned to this.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t talk that nicely to her and Su Xiaoxuan was thinking about retorting when she recalled Uncle Su¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want her to go against Su Yaya and he wanted her to follow along. Su Xiaoxuan wanted benefits from him, so she had to listen to him. She was forced to suppress her unhappiness and tugged a smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s cause I just saw you by yourself that I asked you.¡±


    Heh!


    Su Yaya ignored her and turned to leave.


    Su Xiaoxuan hurriedly pulled her and nced her up and down. She suddenly thought of something and asked Su Yaya sharply, ¡°Your boyfriend didn¡¯te back with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yaya answered without a car, feeling like Su Xiaoxuan was making a fuss about nothing. Who cares if Chen Xiuqi didn¡¯te back with her? Without looking back, she prepared to start walking again.

 Chapter 251 - Did you break up? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 251 Did you break up? (2)</strong>


    Who knew that Su Xiaoxuan stopped her from leaving and continued to press, ¡°How could he not havee back with you? Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯de back with you? If you¡¯reing back, then bring your boyfriend home too. How can youe back alone?¡±


    She made it seem like she couldn¡¯te home by herself.


    Su Yaya chuckled, ¡°Su Xiaoxuan, this is my home. I cane home alone if I want and when I want. It¡¯s none of your business whether Ie home alone or bring someone home!¡±


    Su Xiaoxuan was stunned by her imposing manner. She nced at Su Yaya¡¯s incredibly beautiful face and forgot how to answer for a moment.


    Su Yaya hmphed and brushed Su Xiaoxuan¡¯s arm off of her, walking out. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to her.


    Su Xiaoxuan stood there stunned. Watching as Su Yaya¡¯s figure disappeared in the corner, she felt unresigned. Who gave her the right to shout at her? She thought that she was amazing just because she earned money and opened agritourism? She got this from sleeping with Chen Xiuqi. She really thought that as a woman who sold her body was actually amazing?!


    Wait. In the blink of a moment, Su Xiaoxuan suddenly thought of something. Su Yaya had posted on Weibo announcing that she decided to quit the entertainment circle and she was going to travel. She didn¡¯t want people to miss her. Back then, people were wondering if she quit the entertainment circle in order to marry someone. After all, she had a great rtionship with Chen Xiuqi. They had been showing affection online, making people envious of her.


    But this wasn¡¯t the truth. It was true that Su Yaya quit the entertainment circle but she didn¡¯t marry anyone. In fact, she left from the capital to her hometown and opened a rather okay agritourism. Was there a problem?


    Su Xiaoxuan frequently browsed the major forums online and was very familiar with the matters of the entertainment circle. She attempted thinking about this issue from that perspective. A female celebrity who had a future suddenly decided to quit the entertainment circle and returned home to open an agritourism. Meanwhile, the supporter that always protected her wasn¡¯t by her side. What was the biggest possibility?


    Most likely, she was dumped by her supporter and there was no one to protect her now. She was unable to stay in the entertainment circle so she had to quit it. She decided to look for another way out with the money she had, doing some business and bing an owner. That or buying some properties. That was the best choice!


    Most importantly, today was the opening day for Su Yaya¡¯s agritourism. She posted this on Weibo and many followed along and forwarded it, except for Chen Xiuqi. If the two still had a great rtionship like they did in the past, why didn¡¯t Chen Xiuqi forward and wish her a prosperous business?


    Therefore, with the above, Su Yaya was dumped by Chen Xiuqi just as she thought!


    Thinking that she was dumped and forced to leave the entertainment circle and return to hometown to open an agritourism, Su Xiaoxuan was excited!


    Su Yaya, you¡¯re acting arrogant, huh? Continue, I dare you! People don¡¯t know about your scandals, but I do! People don¡¯t know that you were dumped by Chen Xiuqi. You didn¡¯te home to morously set up your business but instead, came home dejected and depressed to take refuge. I know too!


    Hahaha, Su Yaya, your good days are over! Su Xiaoxuan thought excitedly inside her heart.


    After figuring out what possibly happened, Su Xiaoxuan shook in excitement. She¡¯d have Su Yaya lose her face in front of everyone today. Hehehe. Thinking of her being disliked by everyone, she had to hold in the urge of bursting intoughter.


    Su Xiaoxuan immediately chased in the direction Su Yaya left and out to the lounge. At the door, Su Xiaoxuan caught up and stopped Su Yaya.


    ¡°Su Yaya, don¡¯t go. I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 252 - Did you break up? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 252 Did you break up? (3)</h4>


    Su Xiaoxuan made it noticeable when she went to stop Su Yaya and she was quite loud too. She immediately attracted the rtives¡¯ attention.


    Su Yaya was suddenly stopped by Su Xiaoxuan and the former impatiently knitted her brows. In a faint voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Su Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t mind Su Yaya¡¯s indifference at all. She questioned loudly, ¡°Were you dumped by your boyfriend? Is that you ran home dejected? You said that you quit the entertainment circle in order toe home and open an agritourism, but in fact, you were just dumped by Chen Xiuqi. You couldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle anymore which is why you came home low-profile, right?¡±


    Su Xiaoxuan spoke loudly, enough for everyone nearby to hear. The moment her words rang, there were murmurs and discussion.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Chen Xiuqi say that he believed her in front of the media a few days ago and was willing to pamper her too?¡±


    Someone tched. ¡°You don¡¯t know how serious that matter was, do you? Could Chen Xiuqi possibly admit that he was worse than that guy in front of the media? Of course not! He obviously needed to protect his face!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that she was really dumped by Chen Xiuqi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡±


    ¡°If she was really dumped by Chen Xiuqi, where does she have all this money to buy agritourism? This is worth ten million in cash!¡±


    ¡°Ten million? That¡¯s nothing.¡± Someone said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to earn money in the entertainment circle. Shoot an ad and you¡¯d earn a few million. Film a drama and that¡¯s another few million. One could earn ten million in minutes!¡±


    ¡°I think she might not have earned it from shooting ads and filming dramas.¡± Someone else said confidently, ¡±Chen Xiuqi is a billionaire. Maybe it¡¯s a break up fee!¡±


    Su Yaya listened to the surrounding discussions. She really didn¡¯t think that Su Xiaoxuan woulde out and stir trouble at this time. She was as despicable as she could be. She wanted badly to capture her and stuff her mouth with a cleaning rag, and then shove her into a cesspit!


    Whether she and Chen Xiuqi had broken up or not has nothing to do with her! Su Xiaoxuan was really cheap. She had no manners at all and this made her disgusted!


    Su Yaya really wanted to p Su Xiaoxuan. Today was the opening day for her agritourism. It was one thing that she didn¡¯t congratte her, but she even came to cause trouble for her. She clearly didn¡¯t want her to live a good life. She was waiting to watch her make a fool out of herself!


    Indeed, Su Xiaoxuan wanted to watch her make a fool out of herself. She nced at Su Yaya who kept her brows knitted, saying nothing. Therefore, she pressed loudly, ¡°Su Yaya, am I right? You were dumped by Chen Xiuqi and you came back low-profile, right?¡±


    The two¡¯s fighting attracted Uncle Su¡¯s attention. He walked over from the side and nced at the excited and proud Su Xiaoxuan and then at the speechless Su Yaya. He had a guess in his heart. He walked over and asked, ¡°Is Xiaoxuan right?¡±


    Su Yaya lifted her head and looked at him. How could she possibly not know what the father and daughter were thinking? But she mustn¡¯t let them watch her make a fool out of herself!


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Is Miss Su Yaya here?¡±


    When Su Yaya thought of how to retaliate, a man wearing a suit suddenly walked over ahead. He was tall and straight with a dignified imposing manner, stunning everyone.


    Su Yaya had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m Su Yaya.¡±


    The man smiled and nodded, greeting. Then he introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hai, Chen Group¡¯s subsidiarypany¡¯s person in charge. Chairman Chen found out that today was the opening day for your agritourism, so he wanted me toe and congratte you.¡±

 Chapter 253 - Family Fight (1)

    <strong>Chapter 253 Family Fight (1)</strong>


    When everyone heard that Lin Hai was Chen Group¡¯s subsidiarypany¡¯s person in charge, they all got up and greeted him. Everyone surprisingly had the same thought. As expected, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ncing at his imposing manner and his tone of voice, one could tell that he came from an extraordinary background!


    Lin Hai was used to these huge spectacles and didn¡¯t mind people¡¯s attention on him. He waved his hands and had someone bring over a pair of huge flower basketsyered with fresh blooming flowers. It was the biggest flower basket that Su Yaya had received as of today. There was a long and wide red streamer saying: Chen Xiuqi congrattes Su Yaya on opening agritourism. May you be blessed with wealth. Then, two people carried a golden horizontal inscribed board with the words: thriving and prosperous business written in bold cursive calligraphy. Under the bright sunlight, the golden horizontal inscribed board was ring and sparkling, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.


    Su Yaya nced at the huge flower baskets carried in as well as the sparkling golden horizontal inscribed board. He really spent a lot to support her, like a parvenu!


    Su Yaya really wanted to support her head with her hands. With her understanding of Chen Xiuqi, he could never have chosen this to give her as a congrattory gift. No matter what, he would never choose a gift that made it seem like a parvenu. She was very confident in Chen Xiuqi¡¯s taste. This was most likely done by Chen Group¡¯s subsidiarypany¡¯s person in charge, Lin Hai. He probably made up his mind and selected this.


    As expected, the moment Su Yaya thought of this, she heard Lin Haihai say with a smiling face, ¡°Miss Su, Chairman Chen was originally going to personallye and congratte you, but he was too busy with work and couldn¡¯t make it here in time. Coincidentally, there was an issue with the overseas subsidiarypany too, so he was rushing to go there to deal with the issue. He had no choice but to call me and have mee and congratte you on your opening day. These were chosen by me meticulously. I hope you will be satisfied.¡±


    Su Yaya thought. No matter what, she had to be satisfied with this congrattory gift. She watched as everyone revealed a shocked expression as well as Su Xiaoxuan and Uncle Su¡¯s stupefied looks. She was delighted inside and smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, satisfied. I¡¯m really satisfied. Thank you Chairman Lin. Sorry for making you spend money on me.¡±


    It was unclear what position Lin Hai held as the person in charge for a subsidiarypany. After all, there was nothing wrong with calling him a chairman. In short, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call him Chairman Lin.


    Lin Hai smiled then and eximed, ¡°No worries, this is something I should be doing. As long as Miss Su likes it. I can then report back to Chairman Chen too.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded. Of course she liked it. Su Xiaoxuan tried to cause trouble on the opening day of her agritourism and she was worried, not having a better method to retaliate. She really wanted to p her, but her nearby rtives and friends would definitely talk smack about her, thinking that she flew into a rage out of humiliation. It would also affect the reputation of her agritourism.


    As for the congrattory gift that Chen Xiuqi sent, it was right on time too. Although the two of them really broke up in her heart and she hadn¡¯t invited him to the opening day of her agritourism, he did give her enough face by sending her flower baskets and a horizontal inscribed board. She was quite grateful for him inside. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would most likely be put in a difficult situation with no way out by Su Xiaoxuan. She might even beughed at by the surrounding people, causing Mother and Father Su to lose their faces too. Thankfully, Chen Xiuqi helped her. No matter what, her ex-husband was quite generous in this aspect. She was really happy.


    ¡°Chairman Lin, this way please.¡± Su Yaya led Lin Hai inside the hall.

 Chapter 254 - Family Fight (2)

    <strong>Chapter 254 Family Fight (2)</strong>


    Su Xiaoxuan and Uncle Su stood by the side watching. Su Yaya red at the two of them. Uncle Su received her gaze and his heart thumped, his instinct telling him that this wasn¡¯t good. He was here to kiss up to Su Yaya, but who knew that he identally offended her. He med it all on Su Xiaoxuan¡¯s words.


    He turned and red at Su Xiaoxuan, cursing angrily, ¡°You damned girl. Who told you to babble nonsense?!¡±


    How could Su Xiaoxuan possibly admit that she was babbling nonsense? ¡°I, I was telling the truth. How would I know that she didn¡¯t really break...¡±


    Uncle Su was infuriated by Su Xiaoxuan¡ªseeing that she still wouldn¡¯t admit her fault and how he was almost misled by her, thinking that Su Yaya was really dumped by Chen Xiuqi.


    But guess what happened? Didn¡¯t she see that Chen Xiuqi had someone send over such a huge congrattory gift in front of everyone? The two¡¯s rtionship was still as good as it was in the past. A few days ago, the two even showed their affection online. Everyone could tell how much Chen Xiuqi adored Su Yaya.


    Su Xiaoxuan was moronic and stupid, only knowing to cause trouble just like her stupid mother. She only knew to drag him down. She almost screwed him over!


    Didn¡¯t she see that Chairman Lin? He wore a pressing imposing manner. Although he never really personally talked to him, he had met him at banquets. Not everyone had the face to invite him to attend an opening day. If he could connect to him, he¡¯d get tons of benefits in the future. But this was all ruined by Su Xiaoxuan, that stupid girl. Thinking of this, Uncle Su was even more angry, and he wanted to p her.


    Su Xiaoxuan was still there murmuring nonstop, ¡°How was I supposed to know that they didn¡¯t actually break up? It¡¯d be strange if Su Yaya wasn¡¯t dumped with how dejected she was looking...¡±


    ¡°You dare to continue talking?¡± Uncle Su pulled her to the side and pped her, making Su Xiaoxuan stunned. There was a fingerprint on her face.


    Su Xiaoxuan clutched her face, feeling wronged and her tears were threatening to spill. She retorted angrily, ¡°You dared to hit me? Didn¡¯t you want me to get close to Su Yaya? Didn¡¯t you want me to make inquiries?¡±


    ¡°This old man wants you to get close to her, and that¡¯s how you do so? Did you know that this old man was almost screwed over by you? I just wanted you to make inquiries, that¡¯s all! Get lost!¡± Uncle Su cursed fiercely and madly.


    Tears spilled from Su Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes and she said fiercely to Uncle Su, ¡°I knew it, I knew it. You just dislike me. You just like your son. You might as well beat me to death.¡±


    ¡°Want to try me? This old man will beat you to death right now!¡± Uncle Su was infuriated by Su Xiaoxuan¡¯s retort. He lifted his hand, about to hit her again. Su Xiaoxuan ducked to the side out of fright.


    Many were watching the show and right then, they started pointing andmenting at them.


    ¡°This pair of father and daughter. They always fight from day to night. There is never peace with them. Today is the opening day for Yaya¡¯s agritourism, and they¡¯re not even ashamed to fight there. They really are shameless!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Su Xiaoxuan even said that Su Yaya was dumped by Chen Xiuqi. Didn¡¯t she see that he immediately sent a flower basket and horizontal golden inscribed board over? How does it look like they¡¯re going to break up? She probably doesn¡¯t know how good Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi¡¯s rtionship is.¡±


    ¡°Tch. She really just got pped to the face. Ever since their family made some money back then, they don¡¯t ce us poor rtives in their eyes. Which family hasn¡¯t been bullied by them before? Hasn¡¯t been mocked by them before? Seeing that they were pped, it really makes me feel better. Hehe...¡±


    Uncle Su was even more angry with Su Xiaoxuan after hearing thements. He really wanted to just beat her to death. If it weren¡¯t for Su Xiaoxuan acting smart, how could this have happened?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡± Uncle Su lost his face after being mocked by the surrounding people, so he really wanted to give Su Xiaoxuan a beating.

 Chapter 255 - Family Fight (3)

    <strong>Chapter 255 Family Fight (3)</strong>


    At this time, a hand reached over and pulled Su Xiaoxuan to the side, dodging Uncle Su¡¯s p. Father Su walked over and said in a dark face, ¡°Big bro, today is the opening day for Yaya¡¯s agritourism. If you guys want to fight, go outside to do so. Don¡¯t fight here.¡±


    Uncle Su made eye contact with Father Su. In the past, he¡¯d use his status as big bro to teach Father Su a lesson. But it was different now. Father Su had a backer, so how would Uncle Su dare to scream and shout at him? Right now, Uncle Su could only endure the ball of anger in his stomach after seeing Father Su¡¯s unhappy expression. He eximed, ¡°Sorry bro, I¡¯ll bring Xiaoxuan to the side.¡± Then, he pulled her out.


    Father Su nced at the two walking out and shook his head, sighing. The father and daughter were like enemies. They always fought and never stopped.


    Because Lin Haihai represented Chen Xiuqi and sent over the flower basket and the horizontal golden inscribed board, the incident started by Su Xiaoxuan earlier naturally was over. Everyone all thought that Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi had a good rtionship as they did in the past. Their worries were unnecessary, so the incident was quickly forgotten.


    Wine and dishes were brought up and the banquet started. Everyone started enjoying themselves and eating to their hearts¡¯ content. No one mentioned Su Yaya and Chen Xiuqi breaking up anymore. They all said that Su Yaya was beautiful and capable. She was able to earn the money to open agritourism. That was a huge sum of money. It wasn¡¯t a small amount. Only Su Yaya would be able to do this. They kept on ttering and kissing up to her.


    Father and Mother Su listened to everyonepliment Su Yaya and they felt really happy inside. They naturally smiled brightly. Seeing how happy they were, Su Yaya didn¡¯t really want to tell them the truth and ruin their moods. She nned on telling the truth after the guests left.


    Excluding the incident with Su Xiaoxuan, the opening day for agritourism was very sessful and lively. Mother and Father Su smiled the entire time and Su Yaya was very satisfied too. Her dream came true.


    Lin Hai ate at the agritourism and sat for a while before leaving. Before that, he even said to Su Yaya, ¡°If you need anything here, you cane and find me directly. I¡¯ll do my best to not disappoint you.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and nodded. She was really grateful for Chen Xiuqi¡¯s arrangements, but she never really thought about going to Lin Hai for help. After all, she really broke up with Chen Xiuqi. It didn¡¯t seem right to go and trouble Chen Xiuqi or his subordinates anymore.


    Plus, An Yutong would be watching. If she found out that she still had connections with Chen Xiuqi after they broke up, with her narrow-minded personality, who knew what she would do to her. She really couldn¡¯t assume the responsibility, so nevermind. She might as well make sure they broke up the entire way.


    Lin Hai bid farewell to Su Yaya and got into his car, driving away.


    After leaving, Lin Hai called Chen Xiuqi to report the situation, ¡°Chairman Chen, everything has gone sessfully. Miss Su was really pleased with the flower basket and inscribed board I sent. She was happy the entire day and she wore a smile. The agritourism was set up nicely too. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After listening to his report, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s knitted brows slowly rxed. He ordered, ¡°Have someone take care of her and make sure she doesn¡¯t suffer any losses. Remember to report to me in time if anything happens.¡±


    Lin Hai nodded repeatedly, not daring to ck off. ¡°Chairman Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely manage it well. I¡¯ll make sure Miss Su could sessfully and peacefully open his agritourism.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi hummed and lowered his head to look at the agritourism drawing that Su Yaya drew in his office. He nced at the pleasant country scene. He thought that he didn¡¯t really mind whether Su Yaya could open agritourism well or not, but he just wanted her to be happy. After all, that was her wish.

 Chapter 256 - It’s True (1)

    <strong>Chapter 256 It¡¯s True (1)</strong>


    The opening day for agritourism was very sessful. Mother and Father Su were busy the entire day. Although it was tiring, they were happy inside. After they watched the guests leave, they still wore smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Mother, father,e here and rest. Eat some fruits.¡± Su Yaya walked out of the kitchen with cut apple slices and smiled at her parents.


    The family of three sat on the sofa in the living room. Su Yaya stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and delivered it to Mother Su before doing the same for Father Su. Mother and Father Su ate the apple slices that Su Yaya had cut for them, their smiles deepening. Su Yaya was really happy too. She also stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick for herself. It was sweet and crispy, tasting really good.


    The family ate the apple as Mother Su recalled the words Su Xiaoxuan had said in public today. She said unhappy, ¡°I have no idea what intention Su Xiaoxuan has. She always enjoys talking behind your back in the past and talking crap about you with the things that happened online when you were in the entertainment circle. Now that you quit it and returned to open agritourism, she still refuses to stop. Today was your opening day for agritourism and clearly a blissful day. It was one thing that she didn¡¯t congratte you but she dared to say that you were dumped by your boyfriend in front of so many rtives and friends. She really doesn¡¯t want you to live a good life. Who the heck is she? Does she think that you¡¯re her? And never gets a boyfriend for more than a month? She was always dumped by her boyfriend and yet, she isn¡¯t embarrassed to talk about you. She needs to look at herself first before trying to insult someone else!¡±


    Mother Su bit the apple harshly and eximed unhappily, ¡°She¡¯s as fat as a pig, and she doesn¡¯t want anyone to live better than her!¡±


    Hearing Mother Su curse Su Xiaoxuan out like that, Su Yaya burst intoughter. Point was Su Xiaoxuan really did have the appearance of a pig. Plus, she had an ugly heart. It really made people dislike her!


    Father Su watched the mother and daughterugh happily and he coughed, reminding, ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t encourage talking behind people¡¯s backs. It¡¯s not good at all. We can¡¯t act like her just because that¡¯s the type of person she is. She has no manners!¡±


    ¡°Right, we need to be well-mannered.¡± Su Yaya followed along. Mother Su lightly patted her and then the two startedughing again. The room was full ofughter.


    Father Su nced at the two of them, a faint smile floating on his lips too. He helplessly shook his head, unable to do anything about this.


    Afterughing, Mother Su recalled what happened today and felt worried for some reason. She held Su Yaya¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°You and Chen Xiuqi are still okay, right?¡±


    Su Yaya paused when she heard this. She hadn¡¯t told the truth in front of everyone because she didn¡¯t want Mother and Father Su to worry. She didn¡¯t want her parents to watch those people mock her either. It was just the three of them here so it was about time to tell them the truth too.


    ¡°I want to tell you guys something.¡± Su Yaya nced at Mother and Father Su, saying, ¡°Su Xiaoxuan was actually right. I did break up with Chen Xiuqi.¡±


    Mother and Father Su were shocked upon hearing this, the smiles frozen on their faces as they stood still.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Mother, father, don¡¯t act this way. It¡¯s just a break up, who hadn¡¯t broken up before? It¡¯s normal.¡±


    Father Su snapped out of his trance first and asked, ¡°Then why did he send you a flower basket and inscribed board?¡±

 Chapter 257 - It’s True (2)

    <b>Chapter 257 It¡¯s True (2)</b>


    Su Yaya chuckled and eximed, ¡°He probably thought that we could still be friends even after breaking up.¡±


    She actually didn¡¯t know why Chen Xiuqi would give her flower baskets and inscribed board. She clearly didn¡¯t invite him to the opening day for agritourism, but he still ordered someone to bring over a congrattory gift. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t look good if she didn¡¯t ept it. She still needed to give him face. In the end, after thinking about it, she thought that the only exnation was they could still be friends even after a breakup.


    Mother Su sighed when she heard this and patted Su Yaya¡¯s hands. Afraid that she¡¯d be upset, sheforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. So what if you guys broke up? You¡¯re still my daughter. Our family isn¡¯t greedy for wealth. We are living well and happy right. Everything will pass. This is no big deal.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Mother is right. That¡¯s what I was thinking too. That¡¯s why I came back. In the past, I was young and immature. I¡¯ve matured now and I understood more things. Mother, father, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Father Su looked at her and eximed, ¡°I¡¯mforted that you think this. Money and whatnot are mere worldly possessions. The most important thing is that we are together happily. My Yaya is outstanding. You¡¯ll find a better boyfriend.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s face flushed and she said coquettishly, ¡°Father, can we not talk about this right now? I just want to sustain my agritourism. Once I earn enough money, I¡¯ll take you guys to travel. I know you guys want to go to Europe badly. I¡¯ll arrange for us to go there.¡±


    Father Suughed right then. ¡°Okay, when we have the chance, let¡¯s go to Europe and y in the future.¡±


    Mother Su said, ¡°I want to check out the Eiffel Tower and drink coffee by the Seine.¡±


    Su Yaya hugged her and said, ¡°Sure, we can do that. Let¡¯s n it out right now and find a time to go, how does that sound?¡±


    Mother Su smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m moved by this already.¡±


    Father Su was much more calm and faintly said, ¡°Can you two not rush on nning it out first? The agritourism just started, so shouldn¡¯t we work on operating it first before thinking about anything else?¡±


    Mother Su nodded after hearing this. ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re right. We need to focus on sustaining the agritourism right now. We can only go out to y after we earn money. Let me think about what to do for the agritourism tomorrow.¡±


    Su Yayaughed at the eager Mother Su and really wanted to tell her that the sum in her savings ounts was enough for her to take them to tour Europe many times. However, seeing how enthusiastic Mother Su was, she didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood. Therefore, she started making arrangements with Mother Su.


    At night, Su Yaya got up to use the bathroom and heard movements in the neighboring room. Mother and Father Su seemed to be still awake.


    She heard Father Su sigh deeply and said to Mother Su, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Yaya sitting on the balcony in a daze several times since she hade back. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. When I asked her, she said that she was just thinking about things and refused to tell me anything else. Therefore, I didn¡¯t think otherwise. But after she spent ten million to buy agritourism, I found it strange. Ten million wasn¡¯t a small sum of money. Where did she get all the money from? Now that I think about it, it was probably the break up fee that Chen Xiuqi gave her.¡±

 Chapter 258 - It’s True (3)

    <strong>Chapter 258 It¡¯s True (3)</strong>


    Mother Su said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yaya seems different from the past. She has really be mature. Wee from an ordinary family as well,cking the power and wealth from like Shen Family. If Yaya really gets together with Chen Xiuqi, I won¡¯t feelforted. After all, if she gets married, she¡¯d have to move away. If she suffers grievances, we can¡¯t help her either. Now that Yaya and Chen Xiuqi broke up and returned to our side, we can take good care of her too. Yaya is really outstanding, so isn¡¯t it the same if she finds someone better?¡±


    Father su paused before humming in agreement. ¡°Yaya had suffered a lot outside and she finally came back home. We need to try our best to be nicer to her.¡±


    Mother su also eximed, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too...¡±


    The two chatted for a bit as Su Yaya stood outside and listened to their conversation. Her eyes teared up right then. A strange feeling rose inside her heart. She thought it wasn¡¯t really her feeling but it came from deep inside her heart. She thought it was probably the original body¡¯s feelings for her parents.


    She stood outside for a while. Afraid that the two in the room would notice her, Su Yaya quickly walked back to her room andid in bed, hugging her nkets. Recalling Mother and Father Su¡¯s kind faces and the kind parents she had, she thought she must treat them even better in the future. That way, she¡¯d be deserving of their concern and care.


    ...


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Chen Xiuqi was in America dealing with overseas subsidiarypany¡¯s matters and had to work tens of hours every day. He felt most rxed when he received information from Lin Hai about Su Yaya.


    The pictures included Su Yaya apanying her mother to go grocery shopping, strolling in the forest, and feeding livestocks. They lived carefree and peaceful days, just like the days she dreamed of in her dreams.


    The business in agritourism was really good. Whenever it hit the weekends, business flourished and became prosperous. Su Yaya, this investor, really made the right choice. She really had good taste!


    Today, Chen Xiuqi came out after he finished with work. It was already past dinner time and he felt a bit dizzy from starvation. He decided to eat at the restaurant downstairs. While sitting and waiting for food, he saw a couple sitting diagonally across.


    The man cut the steak up slice by slice and then fed it to the woman across. Thetter smiled and eximed, ¡°Hubby, mwah.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help butugh, pinching the woman¡¯s beautiful face, his eyes pampering.


    The woman then fed the man a piece as well, sweetly saying, ¡°Hubby, try this. Does it taste good?¡± The man moved over and ate the piece of steak on the fork. Then, he ttered, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Thank you wifey.¡± The woman then curled her lips up, smiling.


    Chen Xiuqi suddenly silent as he stared at the lovey-dovey couple, feeling bittersweet inside. He recalled the days with Su Yaya. She had fed him steak before as well and the two were in a pretty good rtionship back then. Theyughed and enjoyed themselves every day. The days were as beautiful as it could be. He thought that the two of them couldst until forever. What a pity that he lost Su Yaya in the end.


    He thought that he couldn¡¯t allow this to continue anymore. He needed to do something...


    This morning, Su Yaya woke up to get freshened up. The moment she started brushing her teeth, she couldn¡¯t help but start retching. Nothing came out after this episode of retching. She thought of the saying on TV: if one feels disgusted in the morning and retches, that means they have chronic pharyngitis. She had this issue anyway, so she didn¡¯t ce this inside her heart. After she got freshened up, she started a new day¡¯s worth of work at the agritourism.

 Chapter 259 - Am I pregnant? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 259 Am I pregnant? (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya¡¯s agritourism business was very good. She received many customers each day. This also had to do with the promotion Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan had done on Weibo for her. She was also a celebrity and because of her reputation and the delicious food in agritourism, many announced that they would definitelye next time. They all praised the dishes within agritourism. After that, news had spread and this led many customers toe and y. Then, on weekends and holidays, there were even more people. Some specially came to visit celebrities while others came to try out the dishes like free-range chicken. In short, they all had their own motives. In the end, they left feeling satisfied. It was a peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    For the next two days, Su Yaya woke up and would feel disgusted, starting to retch. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t pay much attention, thinking that she might¡¯ve been tiredtely which is why she started vomiting. She might also have a bit of a cold. Maybe it¡¯d get better after a few days.


    When she got out of bed to go to the bathroom in order to freshen up this morning, she started feeling disgusted and started to retch again as she brushed her teeth. Compared to the previous few times, it was much more intense. When Mother Su heard her retching, she hurriedly ran over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Yaya wiped her face with a cloth and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I might have a little cold.¡±


    Mother su nced at her pale face and felt incredibly worried. She said, ¡°No, no. Let¡¯s hurry and go to the hospital to get it checked out.¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°It should be nothing. I just need to rest a bit more.¡±


    Mother Su felt ill at ease, saying, ¡°A cold can be very serious. There are many people that died because of a cold every year. You can¡¯t be too careless. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to get it checked out.¡±


    No matter what, Mother Su wanted to drag Su Yaya to the hospital to get it checked out. Su Yaya had no other choice but to agree. The two packed up and left, grabbing their purses.


    They just got out of the house when Father Su called, telling Mother Su to hurry to the agritourism to help out. He said that there were many customers and someone reserved the ce for a banquet. He couldn¡¯t manage everything by himself.


    Mother Su was also worried about her daughter, wanting to go overter. Su Yaya said, ¡°Mother, go over and help first. I can go to the hospital to get it checked out by myself.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to go.¡± Mother Su reminded repeatedly.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    Mother Su only feltforted to let her go by herself after Su Yaya promised repeatedly.


    Su Yaya went out and took the bus to the nearest hospital. She went to the outpatient service to wait on the line, waiting for a medical doctor to check her out.


    The medical doctor asked her where she felt ufortable and Su Yaya responded with feeling disgusted and retching in the morning. The doctor looked her up and down, saying, ¡°Miss, I rmend going to the department of gynecology and obstetrics to get a check up.¡±


    Su Yaya froze upon hearing this. She then recalled that her period had beente by a few days. Her period wasn¡¯t consistent from the start anyway. It waste by a few days sometimes and early by a few days sometimes. Plus, she had been too busytely, so she didn¡¯t pay that much attention. Now that the medical doctor reminded her, she just recalled that she might¡¯ve really gotten pregnant.

 Chapter 260 - Am I pregnant? (2)

    <h4>Ch.260 Am I pregnant? (2)</h4>


    ¡°Thank you doctor.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly came out from the medical doctor department and then went to the department of gynecology and obstetrics with the diagnosis.


    The doctor asked her when her periodst came and Su Yaya gave her a date. The doctor calcted it. It had already passed for seven or eight days. Therefore, she said to Su Yaya, ¡°Let me write up a form for you to get your blood drawn.¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Doctor, am I pregnant?¡±


    The doctor nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°Very possible. We¡¯ll find out after the results.¡±


    Su Yaya had no choice but to go get her blood drawn with the form the doctor gave her.


    After half an hour, she received the results and Su Yaya brought it back for the doctor to see. She nced at it and smiled, saying, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes when she heard this. ¡°Am I really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± The doctor said confidently.


    After finding out the result, Su Yaya had no idea whether to cry orugh. She actually got pregnant at this time. She just broke up with Chen Xiuqi and she got pregnant. Was this a good or bad thing? She had no idea what to do for a moment.


    ¡°Thank you doctor.¡± Su Yaya said this to the doctor in a daze then she walked out of the hospital uneasily.


    There were lots of things on her mind. She actually got pregnant at this time. There was a baby in her stomach, a new life. It was her and Chen Xiuqi¡¯s child. But it didn¡¯te at the right time. She broke up with Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong hade back in advance too. ording to the plot in the novel, An Yutong hated her a lot. If she knew that she was pregnant with Chen Xiuqi¡¯s child, she definitely won¡¯t let her stay. What should she do?


    Su Yaya lifted her head and nced at the sky. The white clouds slowly floated past the sky and she suddenly felt very lost.


    ......


    At the American subsidiarypany, Chen Xiuqi was busy with all sorts of matters every day. He wanted badly to double the time he had every day and the number of hands he had. He wanted to quickly finish up his work.


    At this time, there was a ding from theputer. Lin Hai had sent him an email.


    Chen Xiuqi clicked on the email and read the email: Su Yaya is pregnant. She went to the hospital for a checkup today.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiuqi¡¯s mind buzzed.


    Yaya was pregnant. Calcting the time, they only separated for about a month or so. Now that she was pregnant, she must be pregnant with his baby!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiuqi suddenly felt shocked and excited. He had been working for so many days and it seemed only this made him the most happy. Yaya was pregnant with their child. He was going to be a father. He was really excited. He must handle his work quickly and rush back in the least amount of time. Find Yaya and then coax her, letting her return to his side and letting him take care of her and her baby. They¡¯d get to be together like a family happily. He refused to keep this state.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiuqi quickly came up with a n. Thankfully, he was almost done with work. He¡¯d finish in two to three more days and he could rush back.


    Yaya, wait for. I¡¯lle back for you soon. Chen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t help but think excitedly.


    ......


    Su Yaya returned home and Mother Su nced at her still pale face. She was a bit worried, asking her about the results. Su Yaya couldn¡¯t really tell her the truth, afraid that she might worry.

 Chapter 261 - Am I pregnant? (3)

    <h4>Ch.261 Am I pregnant? (3)</h4>


    After all, she hadn¡¯t decided what to do anyway. Therefore, she lied to Mother Su, saying that she just had a cold. The doctor gave her some medicine and said that she¡¯d get better in a few days.


    Mother Su heard this and eximed, ¡°Then hurry back and rest.¡±


    Su Yaya was overwhelmed with what¡¯s on her mind. Afraid that Mother Su might see through her if she spent too much time with her, she nodded and replied, ¡°Then fine, I¡¯ll head back first. If anything happens, call me.¡±


    Mother Su wasn¡¯t suspicious, answering, ¡°Quickly head back.¡±


    Su Yaya went back to rest.


    Sheid in bed and kept her eyes open, ncing at the ceiling. There were lots of things on her mind, making her heart hurt.


    Her hands slowly caressed her stomach. Although her stomach was still t right now, there was actually a life inside. That was her baby. Although this was her first day finding out, the feeling was very strange and peculiar. This might be her innate mother nature in action. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with her baby.


    But she had broken up with Chen Xiuqi. This baby didn¡¯te at the right time. If she wanted to bear the child, she must hide this from Chen Xiuqi and An Yutong. If they found out, she had no idea what the consequences would be. An Yutong would probably hate her even more. As for Chen Xiuqi, she didn¡¯t know what he would think of her. Would it be like the melodramatic plot in TV shows where he would steal her child from her?


    Thinking of all these things, Su Yaya actually slowly fell asleep, though it might be because she was pregnant.


    In her dream, there was a fierce and rude person yelling for her to abort her baby. If she refused, she¡¯d get punished!


    She really wanted to see who was screaming at her. She tried her best to look over and then she finally saw the face. It looked like An Yutong but also An Yuting. She was unsure.


    In her dream, she didn¡¯t really want to abort her baby. She finally escaped from An Yutong and An Yuting, hiding wherever she could. After a long while, she finally gave birth to her baby. Who knew that before she could see her baby¡¯s appearance, someone grabbed her baby. She looked up to see Chen Xiuqi and Mother Su. Chen Xiuqi said that was their baby. Mother Su chuckled and agreed. Look at how cute he is. Chen Xiuqi chuckled when he heard this and proudly eximed: of course. That was his child...


    Su Yaya suddenly woke up from her dream and wiped the sweat off of her forehead. She thought: what the heck did I just dream of? In the original novel, this scene never urred. In fact, Su Yaya wasn¡¯t even pregnant. But in reality, she was. She couldn¡¯t really keep up with the original novel. Even more, the scenes in her dream didn¡¯t match the plot ether. Could it be that her butterfly wings had fluttered and then she changed the plot? She didn¡¯t believe that she had such a huge power!


    Su Yaya thought about this at home for two whole days, hesitating the entire time. Right now, her baby was just a little bean inside her stomach. But if she gave birth to the baby, she would forever be intertwined with Chen Xiuqi...


    The next morning, Su Yaya went to the hospital today, straight for the department of gynecology and obstetrics.


    After the doctor heard her thoughts, she looked at her seriously and asked, ¡°You really made up your mind? You don¡¯t want to think about it some more?¡±


    Su Yaya bit her lips and felt stabbing pain inside her heart. But she¡¯d rather get the pain over with. She made up her mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡±

 Chapter 262 - Nightmare (1)

    <h4>Ch.262 Nightmare (1)</h4>


    The doctor of the department of gynecology and obstetrics sighed and filled out a form, saying, ¡°Go and pay first. Get your blood checked and then do a full body checkup.¡±


    ¡°...Okay.¡± Su Yaya received the form the doctor filled and went out to pay.


    After Su Yaya finished paying, she went to the examination department to get her blood checked. Then, she went back to the doctor with the form.


    The doctor nced at it and her face darkened. She said solemnly to Su Yaya, ¡°Miss Su, do you know that you¡¯re Rh-negative blood type?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yaya was confused. She didn¡¯t even know that was the original body¡¯s blood type.


    The doctor said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous if you insist on aborting. Also, it¡¯s really likely that you can¡¯t ever be pregnant again. I suggest thinking over this carefully. After all, this isn¡¯t a small matter. Do you understand?¡±


    Su Yaya was a bit dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t realize the consequences would be that serious. Listening to the doctor¡¯s words, she was also startled. Her face couldn¡¯t help but pale either. She felt at a loss. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know. I thought...¡±


    When the doctor saw her expression, she knew that she wasn¡¯t that determined to abort her baby. Thus, she advised, ¡°You¡¯ll get through anything. The child is innocent. You have to be sure whenever you make a decision, in case you regret itter on.¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I understand. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    She nodded and advised, ¡°Go back and take good care of your body. That¡¯s the most important.¡±


    Su Yaya hummed in agreement. She grabbed the paper with her result and left quickly.


    Her body didn¡¯t allow her to go through abortion. Her child did nothing wrong either. The only mistake was that she was the one pregnant. Was this fate? Was she destined to have this baby?


    Su Yaya slowly walked out of the hospital. A child ran over and seemed to have run too quickly. They were about to fall when they hurriedly reached over and hugged her legs. She looked down and the child lifted their head, revealing a splendid and innocent smile. They looked well-behaved and cute, making her heart soften.


    Maybe it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to keep the baby, she thought.


    ......


    Chen Xiuqi received Lin Hai¡¯s email again. After finding out that Su Yaya actually went to the hospital to abort the baby, his hands trembled in shock. He hurriedly picked up his phone and called Lin Hai in a panic.


    ¡°Su Yaya really went to the hospital to abort the baby?¡± Chen Xiuqi quickly asked once the call went through.


    Lin Haihai was frightened by Chen Xiuqi¡¯s rushed tone. He hurriedly exined, ¡°She just went to the department of gynecology and obstetrics to make some inquiries. She originally was going to, but it seemed like the condition of her body didn¡¯t allow her to do so. Therefore, she just went back home instead.¡±


    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t abort the baby. Thankfully, such a terrifying thing hadn¡¯t happened... Listening to Lin Hai¡¯s words, Chen Xiuqi felt as if he had been relieved of a burden.


    ¡°Look after her, make sure you do. You better not let her do something stupid like that. I¡¯ming back right away!¡± Chen Xiuqi said through the phone.


    Lin Hai immediately agreed and stated that he¡¯d look after Su Yaya and make sure she wouldn¡¯t do stupid things,forting Chen Xiuqi.


    After he hung up, Chen Xiuqi still felt his heart thumping rapidly and cold sweat drenched his back, soaking his shirt.


    Whenever he thought of Su Yaya actually going to the hospital to abort the baby, he felt in pain and ufortable. Had it been that her body didn¡¯t allow her to abort the baby, she might¡¯ve actually done that. He thought that woman was really harsh. She was actually that ruthless. It was one thing that she didn¡¯t want him, but she didn¡¯t even want their baby. Just how did she need to punish him in order to make her satisfied?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiuqi felt even more ill at ease. He thought that he couldn¡¯t allow this to continue. He had to go back right now and guard Su Yaya. No matter what methods he use, he must stay at Su Yaya¡¯s side and beg for her forgiveness.


    Chen Xiuqi hurriedly had Assistant Chen book a ne ticket. He had to hurry back now. Assistant Chen said that there was still work to be done and they needed two more days.

 Chapter 263 - Nightmare (2)

    <h4>Ch.263 Nightmare (2)</h4>


    Assistant Chen trembled right then and then he was full of spirit. He assumed the responsibility and solemnly promised, ¡°I will make sure work will be done and I willplete my task perfectly.¡±


    Chen Xiuqi quickly got on the ne back domestically. There wasn¡¯t a nonstop flight from America to Vietnam, so he boarded the ne to S City and then transferred.


    On the ne, Chen Xiuqi fell asleep and had a dream. He dreamed of the dirty Su Yaya begging him for help, saying: Xiuqi, save me, Xiuqi, save me. Please, save me...


    He looked at her and his brows furrowed. He nced at her lying on the ground pitifully and he felt his heart aching. He hurriedly reached over to pull her up. Who knew that his hands prated through her body. He tried several times, but to no avail. It felt as if they weren¡¯t in the same world. Despite him being very anxious and wanting to save her, he was unable to. She was like an illusion.


    ¡°Yaya...¡± He called.


    Tears streamed down Su Yaya¡¯s face as she watched him cry miserably. He wanted to throw himself over and try again when the scene changed in front of his eyes.


    He watched as she stood up with difficulty, walking out. Darkness surrounded them like ayer of pitch-ck smoke had blocked everything. He could only see that woman walking extremely slowly while crying.


    He called her but she didn¡¯t respond. He tried to pull her but he couldn¡¯t either. He could only follow her out. She walked slowly, her body full of injuries. He could only slow down to match her steps. The field of sight finally got wider after a bit.


    Chen Xiuqi felt a bit less depressed after walking out of the pitch-ck smoke. He was about to sigh in relief when he saw a speeding car rushing over and crashed right into Su Yaya, knocking her body into the air like a broken doll.


    The car ident was too sudden. Chen Xiuqi watched as Su Yaya was knocked into the air, his ck eyes widening. His body reacted quicker than his brain and he ran over, wanting to catch her.


    However, there was still nothing. He watched as Su Yaya prated through his hands and fell on the ground with a thump, her body covered in fresh blood...


    ¡°Yaya!¡±


    Chen Xiuqi shouted and woke up, his forehead full of cold sweat.


    ¡°Mister, did you have a nightmare?¡±


    A gentle voice rang in his ears.


    Chen Xiuqi subconsciously reached over and grabbed her. His mind was still on the dream. He paused before shifting his gaze to the flight attendant. He stayed dazed for a while before he gradually snapped out of his trance. Seeing that it was just the flight attendant in front of him, he realized that he was still on the ne to go back domestically. He just had a terrifying nightmare.


    ¡°Mister, are you still okay?¡± The flight attendant still smiled, her voice gentle. She was still willing to service a handsome man like Chen Xiuqi even though he wasn¡¯t in a good state right now as he had dark bags under his eyes. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t rest well but it was hard to conceal his noble temperament.


    Chen Xiuqi was awake now. He nodded, ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Do you want some water?¡± The flight attendant asked.


    Chen Xiuqi had her pour a cup of water for him.


    Not longter, the flight attendant brought a cup of warm water over and asked him if he needed anything else. He waved his hands and said no, saying that he¡¯ll call her if he did. As a result, the flight attendant just left.


    Chen Xiuqi drank a sip of water and recalled the scene in his dream. Su Yaya seemed to have lived a tragic life within the dream and she was also very dirty as if she had rolled on the ground a few times. Her clothes were ragged and ripped too... Most importantly, she was actually ran over by An Yuting.


    He remembered clearly. The moment that he ran over and watched to catch Su Yaya, he lifted his head and looked inside the car. He actually saw An Yuting sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Her face was full of hatred and resentment. It was clear that she wanted Su Yaya¡¯s life!

 Chapter 264 - Nightmare (3)

    <strong>Chapter 264 Nightmare (3)</strong>


    Chen Xiuqi suddenly felt a pang in his heart. He almost couldn¡¯t even hold the water cup in his hands...


    Yaya will be fine. He definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Chen Xiuqi clutched his hands tightly.


    ......


    Su Yaya returned to agritourism. Mother and Father Su coincidentally had to leave since they had something to do. One of their old ssmate¡¯s daughter was going to get married and they were going to attend the wedding. They asked if Su Yaya wanted to go, but thetter had a lot on her mind so she wasn¡¯t in the mood to go. She said that she¡¯d work on agritourism and for them go instead.


    After Mother and Father Su left, Su Yaya became spirited and decided to tell them about her pregnancy after they came back from the wedding.


    The next day, Su Yaya was arranging people¡¯s work in agritourism as she sweeped the courtyard. Today, there were three tables of customersing over to eat.


    Right now, a white van drove to the front door. The back door was opened and a tall man got out of the van wearing ck sunsses.


    Xu Chengkun finally finished filming his drama yesterday. It just so happens that the crew wasn¡¯t that far from here. There was nothing important he had to do today anyway, so he brought his assistant and had a driver drive them over.


    ¡°Yaya.¡± Xu Chengkun walked into the agritourism inrge strides to see her standing right in the courtyard. Therefore, he called her.


    Su Yaya looked over after hearing this and recognized Xu Chengkun. Her eyes brightened right then. In a shocked and surprised voice, ¡°Ah, why did youe? Why didn¡¯t you call me beforehand?¡±


    Xu Chengkun walked over in a few steps and smiled. ¡°Hope you have a prosperous and flourishing business. It turns out that you weren¡¯t far from where I am, so I had the driver drive here. I heard that the simmer-fried chicken is pretty good. I came here specially to taste it.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and eximed, ¡°I have tons of signature dishes here. Each one is delicious. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I want to try them all then.¡± Xu Chengkun smiled as he said this.


    A worker kept on eyeing Xu Chengkun up and down. Someone had already recognized him. It was unfair to keep Xu Chengkun keep waiting outside, so Su Yaya led him to a top-grade private room.


    The two entered the private room and sat down. Su Yaya asked Xu Chengkun, ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll grab it for you.¡±


    Xu Chengkun took off his sunsses and revealed a smile on his handsome face. ¡°Just water is good enough.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go grab a bottle of water for you.¡± Su Yaya turned and walked out as she said this. She quickly came back with a bottle of water.


    Xu Chengkun took a sip from the bottle of water. Before he could say anything, he heard someone call for Su Yaya outside.


    ¡°Boss, someone¡¯s looking for you!¡± A voice rang outside of the courtyard.


    ¡°Let me check it out.¡± Su Yaya said.


    ¡°Go do what you have to.¡± Xu Chengkun said.


    Su Yaya could only apologize to Xu Chengkun before she turned to check on who it was.


    Who knew that she walked out to see Yan Junyan!


    Su Yaya blinked her eyes and walked over quickly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Like Xu Chengkun, Yan Junyan wore sunsses too. He said softly, ¡°I came to visit you.¡±


    Su Yaya had no choice but to bring him into the private room as well. ¡°Have a seat inside the private room.¡±


    Therefore, Yan Junyan followed Su Yaya into the top-grade private room.


    Yan Junyan entered to see Xu Chengkun there too. The two recognized each other and they had filmed drama together before. They were quite okay with each other, so they smiled and greeted each other. Then, Yan Junyan found a seat and sat down.


    Su Yaya had just sit down and talked to Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan for a bit when she heard someone calling her outside again, ¡°Boss, someone is looking for you!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yaya wondered who it was this time. She didn¡¯t know what was with today. Why did so many peoplee?


    She smiled at Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan. ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is this time. Let me go take a look.¡±


    Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan came to an agreement and had Su Yaya go work.


    She smiled before turning and walking out.


    Su Yaya looked up after entering the courtyard. It was actually Xu Chaoran, that troublemaker!

 Chapter 265 - Are You Here To Play? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 265 Are You Here To y? (1)</strong>


    Xu Chaoran wore a blue and white athletic outfit with a peaked cap on top of his head. He pushed the cap down and wore a mask to cover his handsome face, only revealing his pair of sparkling and bright eyes. His entire face was concealed. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Seeing that Su Yaya wasn¡¯t happy in the least bit to see him, Xu Chaoran was a bit unhappy. He lifted his thick brows as a result.


    Su Yaya curled her lips and replied, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She didn¡¯t remember inviting him toe here.


    Xu Chaoranughed and said shamelessly, ¡°What? I can¡¯te? Your agritourism was open here with the purpose of having people toe here, no? Are you going to kick your customers out, hm? What sort of reason is that?¡±


    Fine, she did open the agritourism in order to do business. Everyone was a customer here. Xu Chaoran wasn¡¯t wrong, so she epted this.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to invite me inside to take a seat?¡± Xu Chaoran nced inside the lounge. When he came, he heard a staff member say that Su Yaya had customers, and two handsome guys at that. Therefore, he turned to ask Su Yaya, ¡°Are there customers inside? Is that why it¡¯s inconvenient for me toe?¡±


    He acted like he won¡¯t go inside if she had customers, but who knew what he would doter on.


    Su Yaya knew that Xu Chaoran was a troublemaker. If she didn¡¯tfort him after he came to the agritourism, who the heck knows what he¡¯d do?


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Su Yaya had no choice but to tell him to follow her to the top-grade private room as well.


    Xu Chaoran looked up to see Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan sitting inside. Man!


    She really did have customers, extraordinary customers in fact!


    No wonder the staff members wore an excited and shocked expression when he inquired them about Su Yaya¡¯s customers. As it turned out, there were two celebrities inside the private room. With the addition of him, there were now three. Three male celebrities in fact. The staff members were clearly excited and awaiting gossip.


    ¡°Hi, when did you guyse?¡± Xu Chaoran took off the peaked cap and his mask, greeting Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan familiarly.


    Strictly speaking, Xu Chaoran, Yan Junyan, and Xu Chengkun werepetitors within the entertainment circle. For instance, the drama [Flourishing Pce] had considered both Xu Chaoran and Yan Junyan as the male lead. In the end, Xu Chaoran won. Because of other reasons, Yan Junyan didn¡¯t get the role. Instead, he took on another drama. After that, Xu Chaoran got into an ident. When the crew decided to change roles, they swapped Xu Chaoran out for Xu Chengkun. Therefore, the three of them had all worked for the same role before.


    Xu Chaoran was a bit nicer to Yan Junyan right now. After all, the two had onlypeted for the same role. Moreover, Yan Junyan lost to him. Xu Chaoran felt a bit superior against him. But it was different for Xu Chengkun. The two¡¯s fans were still fighting on an anonymous forum online.


    Especially Xu Chengkun had taken on the role that Xu Chaoran had once had but gave up in the end. The two side¡¯s fans fought for days nonstop. They evenpared the two¡¯s datas. In the end, Xu Chengkun won Xu Chaoran by a lot.


    Although the fans had made up this result, it obviously spread to the implicated party¡¯s ears. Xu Chengkun didn¡¯t know but Xu Chaoran knew very well.


    Therefore, when Xu Chaoran encountered Xu Chengkun, he felt awkward for some reason. So what if Xu Chengkun graduated from a professional arts college? He could just enter an arts college and be a graduate student too.


    There was a strange atmosphere within the private room for some reason. There were three men and a woman. In the end, Su Yaya thought that just sitting here wasn¡¯t the way. They were just staring at each other and weren¡¯t really making any conversation. Especially because of Xu Chaoran. She tried to keep up the conversation, but to no avail. She had to think of another way to pass time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y cards?¡± Su Yaya suggested. That was the best way to kill time.


    Yan Junyan and Su Yaya were neighbors, so he knew very well about the card rules. The three could sit down and y cards. With four people, they could y mahjong. In short, it was a good way to kill time.


    Yan Junyan didn¡¯t object to this. He didn¡¯t want to just awkwardly sit here, so he gestured okay. ¡°I¡¯m good with that.¡±


    Xu Chengkun had about the same thought so he said that he was fine too.


    Only Xu Chaoran was left. ncing at the three, he followed suit, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s ying, why wouldn¡¯t I y?¡±


    Su Yaya then said, ¡°Since we¡¯re all ying, then let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Are You Here To Play? (2)

    <h4>Ch.266 Are You Here To y? (2)</h4>


    On the bottom of the desks in the private room were mahjong machines, automatic ones at that. The four each chose a card and picked their spots. Su Yaya chose east, Yan Junyan chose south, Xu Chengkun chose north, and Xu Chaoran chose west. Each one sat down ording to their spots. After they shuffled the cards, they started ying.


    ......


    Shen Xiuqi got off the ne and immediately transferred to a ne going to Vietnam. He spent three hours or so on the way before he arrived at the Vietnam Airport. Shen Xiuqi walked over to see Lin Hai waiting for him already.


    ¡°Chairman Shen.¡± Lin Hai saw Shen Xiuqi walking out of the airport. He smiled and waved at him.


    Shen Xiuqi walked over inrge strides.


    Lin Hai opened the car door for him and Shen Xiuqi bent down, sitting in. Lin Hai then ran to the front passenger seat, and had the driver start driving.


    ¡°Go to agritourism.¡± Shen Xiuqi ordered.


    Lin Hai said okay before telling the driver to drive straight to agritourism.


    The car ride was a bit long. Shen Xiuqi was on the ne the entire day, so he felt a bit dizzy. His head was buzzing and he recalled the scene in his dream from time to time. It made him feel even more exhausted.


    Shen Xiuqi kept his eyes closed to rest. He didn¡¯t know how long the car ride was but he only opened his eyes again after hearing Lin Hai say that they were at agritourism.


    ¡°Chairman Shen, we¡¯re here.¡± Lin Hai got out and opened the door for Shen Xiuqi.


    Shen Xiuqi got out of the car and nced at Qingya Garden. As expected, he saw the same exact door on an agritourism door as well as the eye-grabbing ¡°Qingye Garden.¡±


    It was almost two months. Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t help himself in the end. He hurried back from America just to see Su Yaya and the baby in her stomach.


    Having a bit of a homesick feeling, Shen Xiuqi actually felt terrified. He was clearly here and in front of Su Yaya¡¯s agritourism, but he felt like a coward, not daring to walk in.


    On the way here, he imagined many different ways that he¡¯d meet Su Yaya. They were all happy scenarios. But when he was really here, he was worried that it was just one-sided. Su Yaya might give him apletely different scenario.


    Shen Xiuqi stood at the door, hesitating for a while. He didn¡¯t move. Lin Haihai stood next to him and tried calling, ¡°Chairman Shen, are you going in?¡±


    Since he was already here, no matter the result, he should just go visit her. Plus, Su Yaya was still pregnant with their child. Hadn¡¯t he thought this through? No matter what, even if he had to pester her, he¡¯d beg for her forgiveness and have her ept him again. Therefore, what was there to be scared of? What was worse than Su Yaya not wanting him or their child? No, nothing. The most difficult obstacle was in front of him right now!


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiuqi recovered his charm and imposing manner. He walked straight inside the agritourism inrge strides.


    The staff members in the agritourism saw the dignified person in charge fromst time. Today, he brought an even more handsome and dignified man into agritourism. They hurriedly smiled and walked over, weing them.


    ¡°Chairman Lin, you¡¯re here to y?¡±


    Lin Hai nodded at the staff members. ¡°I apanied President Shen here. Is your boss here?¡±


    The staff member said, ¡°Boss is inside. I¡¯ll go and call her.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi reached over and stopped him. ¡°No need. Just tell me where she is. I¡¯ll go inside and look for her.¡±


    The only reason he said this was because he was worried that Su Yaya might be unwilling toe see him if she knew it was him. Then, he¡¯d really lose his face. He rather not tell her for now and catch her unexpected. That way, it¡¯d be more effective.


    The staff member nced at Shen Xiuqi¡¯s overly handsome face and his stunning imposing manner. He subconsciously listened to his words and said, ¡°The boss is at the streaming waters private room.¡±


    Streaming waters private room?


    That sounded like a good name.


    Shen Xiuqi followed along into the lounge. The moment he entered, he saw the streaming waters private room, walking over without hesitation.


    He faintly heard the sound of mahjong from inside the private room. The closer Shen Xiuqi got, the louder the sound of the machine shuffling the mahjong was. He walked to the door of the streaming waters private room and knocked on it. He then heard a clear and crisp female voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    They haven¡¯t seen each other in a while and her voice was still as sweet and pleasing to the ears.


    Shen Xiuqi was overwhelmed by lots of feelings inside. He reached over and pushed the door, walking in to see Su Yaya sitting at the master seat. She was holding a mahjong piece and pped it on the table, her smile incredibly splendid. She pointed at Xu Chaoran and chuckled.


    Xu Chaoranined right then, ¡°Why do you always have the winning piece?¡±


    Su Yaya was incredibly happy, bursting intoughter. ¡°I told you not to put that one, but you just had to. Hahaha, give me the money. Give me the money. Let me see how much I have here. Hahaha, I can¡¯t count them all, hahaha!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was speechless.

 Chapter 267 - Let’s Make A Bet (1)

    <strong>Chapter 267 Let¡¯s Make A Bet (1)</strong>


    ¡°Yaya.¡± Shen Xiuqi called Su Yaya who smiled incredibly splendidly in the private room.


    Su Yaya looked over and made eye contact with Shen Xiuqi¡¯s handsome but exhausted handsome face. Her smile immediately froze and her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She identally swept the mahjong tiles onto the ground, causing it to pitter patter.


    ¡°Why, why are you here?¡± Su Yaya looked at Shen Xiuqi and only found her voice after a bit. She was a bit incredulous and afraid, asking, ¡°Weren¡¯t you abroad?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi walked over inrge strides. He lowered his head and looked at her, asking, ¡°How can I note back when it¡¯se to this point already?¡±


    For some reason, Su Yaya immediately understood Shen Xiuqi. He was reprimanding her for not telling him that she was pregnant. Even more, she decided to go to the hospital to get an abortion, but couldn¡¯t in the bed because of her body¡¯s conditions!


    But that wasn¡¯t what Su Yaya wanted. Since the day she found out she was pregnant, she knew that this would happen. No matter how she tried to hide it from him, Shen Xiuqi would find out in the end. There was no way for her to hide the truth¡­ She was also afraid of the two sisters and Shen Xiuqi stealing her child. After a whim of stupidness, she went to the hospital¡­ Thankfully, it didn¡¯t work out in the end¡­


    Now that she thought about it, she felt very emotional when she was lying in bedst night. She caressed her still t stomach. There was actually a life inside her stomach. She thought that was very magical. Her heart felt unusually calm after finding out that she had a child of hers.


    Su Yaya acted like a student that had done something wrong as she looked at Shen Xiuqi, a teacher. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be back until after a while.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced at the top of her head and mocked, ¡°I¡¯m scared that everything will be toote by the time Ie back.¡±


    Su Yaya thought that wasn¡¯t what he meant when she heard his voice. She quickly looked up at him, feeling wronged. She pouted and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡­¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t finish her words. All because of Shen Xiuqi, what?


    But Shen Xiuqi understood. He reached over to grab her hands,forting, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, okay? I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Xu Chaoranughed across from him. He curled his lips into a sarcastic smile and said, ¡°Chairman Shen, if you want to talk privately to Yaya, you may as well wait for us to finish ying cards. After all, we don¡¯t want to listen to you bullshit.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi wore a dark face and looked at him, his tone a bit cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xu Chaoran chuckled. ¡°What do I mean? You should know very well what I mean. Don¡¯t you understand? An Yutong is back. Have youforted her?¡±


    Xu Chaoran purposely mentioned An Yutong right now. He knew that An Yutong was Shen Xiuqi¡¯s white moonlight. Shen Xiuqi had fougth with Su Yaya because An Yutong suddenly came back from abroad. This was the reason why Su Yaya was determined to run back from the capital and left the entertainment circle decisively. He wanted to attack Shen Xiuqi with An Yutong right now. He was happy as long as Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t happy.


    Shen Xiuqi nced at Xu Chaoran. He really forgot about his past pains after his wound healed. The lesson he gave himst time clearly wasn¡¯t enough. He dared to show himself in front of him still, purposely instigating his rtionship with Su Yaya. He didn¡¯t want to live anymore, it seems.

 Chapter 268 - Let’s Make A Bet (2)

    <strong>Ch.268 Let¡¯s Make A Bet (2)</strong>


    They were probably really brothers. They were quite unusually simr in some aspects. Xu Chaoran nced at Shen Xiuqi, guessing what he was thinking. He curled his lips and reminded, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Are you trying to threaten me like you didst time? You¡¯re thinking about beating me down and wanting me to be forgotten by the masses forever?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s face darkened and he nced coldly at Xu Chaoran. Needless to say, this man was really annoying sometimes!


    Xu Chaoran wasn¡¯t afraid of him in the least. He burst intoughter and continued to provoke Shen Xiuqi, ¡°C¡¯mon. Use whatever tricks you could think of on me. I promise to keep quiet. Even if I don¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle anymore, I¡¯m not afraid of you, unless you can kill me!¡±


    Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan listened to the conversation by the side and then nced at the two¡¯s expressions. They were shocked. No matter what, with Shen Xiuqi¡¯s status and identity, it was easy for him to beat down a small celebrity like Xu Chaoran. But thetter actually dared to talk back to Shen Xiuqi without any fear, even saying that he wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He was really brave!


    Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan had the same thoughts, feeling as if they found out something incredible. They couldn¡¯t process this!


    This had to do with Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan not knowing that Xu Chaoran and Shen Xiuqi were actually half brothers. The two were nemesis. It was unclear how many times they¡¯ve fought before.


    Though Xu Chaoran may seem fearly, he had been sorted out by Shen Xiuqi many times. The only reason he could keep up his act right now was because shen Xiuqi was toozy to deal with him.


    However, Xu Chaoran enjoyed challenging Shen Xiuqi¡¯s power. It brought him excitement. He liked going against him. But in Shen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes, he was like a lunatic. He was toozy to be a lunatic along with him.


    Shen Xiuqi nced at Xu Chaoran and lifted his brows. He wanted to infuriate him? How many times had he used that method? Couldn¡¯t he change it up a bit?


    ¡°Xu Chaoran, can you be slightly more mature?¡± Shen Xiuqi stared at him and stated, ¡°Immature!¡±


    Xu Chaoran was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He exploded right then, ¡°I¡¯m immature?¡± He was incredibly happy, turning to seek Su Yaya¡¯s help. ¡°Yaya, am I immature?¡±


    Su Yaya held in herughter, really wanting to admit that he was very immature.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m very immature too?¡± Seeing that Su Yaya didn¡¯t answer, Xu Chaoran pressed.


    Su Yaya held in herughter and pursed her lips. She thought of something and shifted the topic to keep him from continuing to think about this. ¡°Xu Chaoran, can we finish ying mahjong?¡±


    Xu Chaoran looked at her and then Shen Xiuqi, pointing, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to y mahjong, I want him to!¡±


    He had lost quite a bit from Su Yaya, so he wanted to win it back from Shen Xiuqi.


    Su Yaya looked at Shen Xiuqi. Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan also looked at Shen Xiuqi. He met Su Yaya¡¯s gaze and curled his lips up, revealing a faint smile. He reached over to unbutton his cuff and said, ¡°C¡¯mon!¡± Who the winner is still unknown.


    ¡°Yaya,e and make a cup of coffee for me.¡± Shen Xiuqi said to Su Yaya and then took her seat, preparing to shuffle the tiles again.


    Xu Chaoran suddenly said, ¡°Hold. Since we changed people, we should make new bets.¡±

 Chapter 269 - Let’s Make A Bet (3)

    <strong>Ch.269 Let¡¯s Make A Bet (3)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi nced at Xu Chaoran across from him and carelessly said, ¡°Then go ahead.¡± He acted as if he could do whatever he wanted.


    Xu Chaoran ended up doing as he said, rolling the dice and then shuffling the tiles. In the end, all four changed their positions. Xu Chaoran sat in Su Yaya¡¯s seat while Shen Xiuqi sat to the right of Xu Chaoran.


    Xu Chaoran nced at Shen Xiuqi, thinking happy: i¡¯m going to have fun bullying you!


    Who knew that in the end, he didn¡¯t get to bully Shen Xiuqi, but it was the other way around.


    After a few rounds, Xu Chaoran lost all his cash. In the end, he had no choice but to transfer money. No one could beat that.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done.¡± Xu Chaoran was incredibly unlucky. He had never won once of the few rounds that they yed. Even if he had a winning tile, it wasn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t big enough.


    Shen Xiuqi sat to the right of Xu Chaoran. He knew that thetter wanted to bully him, so he purposely yed tricks with his cards. Who knew that Xu Chaoran yed himself in the end.


    ¡°Only you would show off despite having trash skills.¡± Shen Xiuqi nced at Xu Chaoran and faintly said this in a tone of dislike.


    Xu Chaoran was against Shen Xiuqi from the start anyway. He immediately exploded after hearing Shen Xiuqi say this. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have trash skills, but you don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Mine is a bit better than yours.¡± Shen Xiuqi faintly smiled.


    Xu Chaoran was even more unhappy. ¡°Then let¡¯spete in something else. I doubt that you can win me in other things.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi also had a ball of anger in his stomach. Long when he provoked her, he had been thinking about giving him a harsh lesson.


    ¡°Okay. What do youpete in? I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Shen Xiuqi said.


    Xu Chaoran grinded his teeth. Seeing that this was Su Yaya¡¯s agritourism, he decided upon realtime forest survival. Heughed proudly, ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete in real time forest survival? The loser has to listen to the winner and do what they want.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi lifted his brows, ¡°One on one?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was confident that Xu Chaoran couldn¡¯t win him if it was one on one. It was too easy to bully him.


    Xu Chaoran observed Shen Xiuqi, more or less afraid of Shen Xiuqi. He knew that this guy had done quite a bit of that. He had a strong stamina. If they really dueled, it was difficult to say who would win and who would lose. But if they encountered strongpanions, the result would be different.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a few more people and divide into two groups. You and I will be the leaders of two groups. The loser will receive the winner¡¯s punishment. The leader will receive double the punishment.¡± Xu Chaoran increased the bet.


    Shen Xiuqi agreed without even thinking, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Xu Chaoran gestured okay. He turned and said to Su Yaya, ¡°Yaya,e along too.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya responded in unison.


    Xu Chaoran nced at the two, revealing a look of dislike at Shen Xiuqi. Then he smiled and coaxed Su Yaya, ¡°I want you to be in the same group as me. Join my group, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, she has an unwell body.¡±


    ¡°No, I have an unwell body.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya responded in unison again.


    This time, Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan nced at the two in shock. It wasn¡¯t that there was something wrong with their words, but that the two had mutual understanding. It felt as if they had nned this.


    One couldn¡¯t help but think that there was something between the two due to their mutual understanding.

 Chapter 270 - Punishment (1)

    <strong>Ch.270 Punishment (1)</strong>


    Su Yaya felt embarrassed being watched by them. Afraid that they might see through something, she apologeticallyughed and found an excuse, ¡°I do want to participate but I¡¯m not feeling that good. How about I have my staff member participate in my ce?¡±


    Who knew that Shen Xiuqi suddenly stopped defending her, asking, ¡°I¡¯m fine with your staff member attending in your ce, but what if they lose?¡±


    Su Yaya turned to look at her, thinking that she only said in order to tactfully refuse attending the realtime forest survival. Shen Xiuqi had defended her just before, but why did he suddenly be so stupid? He even asked such a stupid question, dragging her down.


    It was kind of hard to tell everyone that she didn¡¯t want to attend the realtime forest survival. Therefore, she responded, ¡°Obviously, I¡¯ll take the punishment if the person that reced me loses.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Xiuqi immediately agreed. He nodded and said, ¡°Then you can be part of the team. Find someone your trust to attend for you.¡± Then he asked the others, ¡°Do you guys object to this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Chaoran said first. He was quite happy that Su Yaya was attending.


    Seeing that the crucial person didn¡¯t object to this, Shen Xiuqi then went to ask Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan if they wanted to attend the forest survival.


    Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan were here to y today. They could y mahjong or forest survival. It didn¡¯t really matter. After all, Shen Xiuqi was the big shot. It wouldn¡¯t look good if they rejected his offer. Therefore, they also agreed to attending it. Naturally, they didn¡¯t mind Su Yaya finding someone to take her ce.


    ¡°Since no one has any opinions,¡± Shen Xiuqi said to Su Yaya, ¡°You can go find your helper now.¡±


    Su Yaya listened to his words and pouted, feeling as if she was resenting him for causing trouble for her. She went out to find someone to help her angrily.


    Of the staff members in agritourism, there were many that knew how to y forest survival. Su Yaya then found a nimble and athletic person to take her ce.


    Su Yaya said to the staff member, ¡°Your team needs to try to win.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be punished by the winning side nor did she want to be forced to do something.


    The staff member made his stance, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best and not lose.¡±


    But who knew what would really happen once it began?


    It was hard to divide up the team when there were five people¡ª Shen Xiuqi, Xu Chaoran, Xu Chengkun, Yan Junyan and the member Su Yaya found, Chen Qiang. Shen Xiuqi said he¡¯d get Lin Hai toe and y too. Xu Chaoran jumped up and said, ¡°You¡¯d be getting an extra helper then. How is that allowed?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi softlyughed and retorted, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Xu Chaoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my assistante.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was toozy to argue over this, so he said, ¡°Whatever. You can call whoever you want.¡±


    Therefore, Xu Chaoran called his assistant, He Renbin for help.


    Xu Chaoran was in the same group as his assistant, He Renbin while Xu Chengkun, Yan Junyan and Chen Qiang had drawn a ballot. The two people that got it would be in the same group as Shen Xiuqi while the other would be with Xu Chaoran.


    Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyan casually drew their ballots and went with Shen Xiuqi¡¯s group. Meanwhile, the man that Su Yaya found, Chen Qiang, got in the same group as Xu Chaoran.


    Seeing this, Xu Chaoran was incredibly happy. He said proudly, ¡°Yaya, I told you before to join my group, Look. In the end, your substitute is still in the same group as me, haha!¡±


    ncing at his exaggerating smile, Su Yaya also smiled. However, she wondered: isn¡¯t this just apetition? Is it worthy of being so happy over? He¡¯s really immature!

 Chapter 271 - Punishment (2)

    <strong>Chapter 271 Punishment (2)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi nced at the side, his face darkening and a bit unhappy inside. He actually really wanted to be in the same group as Chen Qiang, but to no avail. Xu Chaoran got lucky this time.


    Three people in a group wasn¡¯t enough. Therefore, they each chose two more staff members from the agritourism and formed a five person group.


    Then, the two sides started choosing a color for their team. Shen Xiuqi led the red team while Xu Chaoran led the blue team. Therefore, Shen Xiuqi, Xu Chengkun, Yan Junyan and two other staff members were in the same group. The five formed the red team. Xu Chaoran, Chen Qiang, assistant He Renbin, and two other staff members formed the blue team.


    After picking their teams, the two sides went to choose their equipment. Then, they found two mountains in Hundred nt Garden as their camp. That¡¯d be their stronghold and they¡¯ll attack the other party. The side that seizes the other party¡¯s camp would be the winner.


    Shen Xiuqi brought his team to the camp and started creating a detailed defense n. In the end, they decided on Yan Junyan guarding the camp while Shen Xiuqi and Xu Chengkun would bring the two other members to go attack the other camp.


    It was unclear how Xu Chaoran decided to arrange this. It might be because he thought He Renbin had been his assistant for so long that the two had mutual understanding. Just one look and action, He Renbin would be able to understand immediately. They didn¡¯t need to talk that much. But he didn¡¯t know Chen Qiang that well. Therefore, he had him guard the camp while he and his assistant, He Renbin, brought the two members along to attack the other camp.


    In the beginning, the two teams met halfway. They fought at close quarters and they quickly retreated back to the camp as a result. After Shen Xiuqi patrolled a few times with his members, he realized that it wasn¡¯t effective to forcibly attack. Therefore, he decided to try something else.


    Shen Xiuqi arranged for Xu Chengkun to lead two members to attack Xu Chaoran¡¯s camp taking the original route. Meanwhile, he went by himself and went around the forest to get there.


    ¡°Go this way and I¡¯ll go that way. We¡¯ll meet up at this ce in the end.¡± Shen Xiuqi drew a rough map and discussed the strategy with his team members.


    Xu Chengkun nodded. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s the n.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi left from the back and followed the road in the forest to Xu Chaoran¡¯s camp. He faintly heard fighting noises ahead. He approached Xu Chaoran¡¯s camp as quickly as he could and hid behind a huge tree, secretly looking into the camp. He watched as Chen Qiang guarded the camp¡¯s core machine. They must get rid of him in order to get rid of the core. He silently moved over and passed through the crack, lifting his gun and aiming it at Chen Qiang¡¯s chest.


    After a bang, the helmet Chen Qiang wore had let out an rm. Shen Xiuqi knew that he had hit him, so he hurriedly stood up and ran towards the core machine, shooting it.


    Xu Chaoran was still in the middle of fighting Xu Chengkun. The two parties were in an intense battle. He just needed to shoot Xu Chengkun when he suddenly heard an rm on his helmet, announcing their team¡¯s death!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Chaoran asked his assistant, He Renbin confusedly.


    He Renbin froze before reacting, ¡°Our camp...¡±


    Xu Chaoran cursed right then. He thought it was strange. He had encountered Xu Chengkun on the way there but not Shen Xiuqi. As it turned out, he must¡¯ve snuck up to their camp from behind.


    They lost this time. It was game over.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s red team won and Xu Chaoran¡¯s blue team lost.

 Chapter 272 - Punishment (3)

    <strong>Ch.272 Punishment (3)</strong>


    The two parties gathered at the agritourism. Xu Chaoran¡¯s team was dejected, but he epted his fate. He needed to take the punishment since he lost.


    ¡°We lost, we ept our punishment.¡± As the leader, Xu Chaoran stood up and said.


    Shen Xiuqi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°At least you act like a man now.¡±


    Xu Chaoran red at him. ¡°What¡¯s the punishment? Stop acting so peculiar.¡±


    Shen Xiuqiughed at him. He asked his team if they had any requests. The two talked about it before deciding to let all of the members on the blue team do one hundred push ups.


    ¡°One hundred push ups?¡± Su Yaya stood by the side and said shockingly, ¡°How am I supposed to do it? I can¡¯t.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi knew that she couldn¡¯t do it so he said, ¡°That¡¯s not your punishment. Your punishment is to cook for everyone.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t eaten food cooked by her in a while. He had been eating at restaurantstely, and he couldn¡¯t even remember what Su Yaya¡¯s food tasted like.


    ¡°Right, your punishment is to cook for us.¡± Xu Chengkun also agreed.


    Yan Junyan nodded along. ¡°You cook great food. You have to cook at least two signature dishes no matter what.¡±


    Cooking was much simpler than push ups and this was Su Yaya¡¯s specialty anyway. Therefore, she agreed right away, knowing that the others were specially taking care of her.


    However, the blue team had to do their one hundred push ups. Xu Chaoran apologized to his team members for not leading them to victory. He dragged them down.


    In the end, Xu Chaoran actually did one hundred push ups.


    As the leader, Xu Chaoran had to receive double the punishment. He finally finished one hundred push ups. He then asked Shen Xiuqi if they could rest for a bit before doing another hundred.


    Shen Xiuqi shook his index finger at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Your double punishment isn¡¯t to do two hundred push ups.¡±


    Xu Chaoran jumped up. ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s to leave the agritourism right away.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Chaoran refused. ¡°If you want to punish me, then go ahead. Why are you doing this?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi curled his lips up and said, ¡°If you agreed to bet, then you should be willing to pay. Losers have to listen to winners. Since you lost, you have to listen to me. My punishment is for you to leave the agritourism right away.¡±


    Xu Chaoran grit his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless enough!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi shrugged his shoulders carelessly. ¡°You can choose not to go too. But if your fans find out that you¡¯re acting shameless after losing and refused to ept your punishment, I wonder what they would think of you. Right?¡±


    Xu Chaoran was incredibly infuriated. He nced at Su Yaya and asked, ¡°Yaya, you want me to leave too?¡±


    Su Yaya was called out. She thought that he really enjoyed tormenting himself as she nced at his fuming expression. It was good for him to leave right now as well. ¡°Since you lost, you have to ept your punishment. Plus, you mentioned having apetition too.¡±


    There was nothing Xu Chaoran could do seeing that Su Yaya had said this too. He epted his fate, staying unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go. If anything, I¡¯ll juste back tomorrow.¡±


    Su Yaya was speechless.


    ¡°I just won¡¯t get the opportunity to try out the food you cooked.¡± Xu Chaoran added, feeling regretful.


    Shen Xiuqi asked with a dark face, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡±


    He acted as if he was going to invite him to leave if he didn¡¯t.


    Xu Chaoran suddenly red at him. ¡°Why are you being so rude? You just won this time. Let¡¯spete again next time!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi hmphed and faintly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, but you won¡¯t win!¡±


    It was enough to infuriate him to death.


    Xu Chaoran ended up leaving with his assistant, He Renbin, angrily.

 Chapter 273 - hameless (1)

    Ch.273 Shameless (1)


    After this round of forest survival, Xu Chaoran found out that Shen Xiuqi had strong stamina. He frequently worked out in the gym. Right now, he was incredibly tired however. Plus, seeing that he hadn¡¯t rested well because of work recently, he felt as if he couldn¡¯t handle anything anymore now that he rxed. He just wanted to find a ce to sleep and rest.


    Thankfully, there were guest rooms in the agritourism. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to the presidential suite in five-star hotels, the facilities were still there. It was no issue for someone to stay over and spend the night.


    ¡°Arrange a room for me. I want to rest.¡± Shen Xiuqi said to Su Yaya, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy working in the subsidiarypany in America for the past few days. I haven¡¯t gotten to rest well since I rushed back here. I think I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    He was clearly acting pitiful. With the addition of his dark and ck eye bags, he looked really pitiful.


    Su Yaya had long noticed his unwell expression and the dark eye bags under his eyes. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t rested well. But Shen Xiuqi said that he was going to stay here. She thought of his pickiness and responded, hesitating, ¡°The conditions here aren¡¯t that good. It¡¯s not as good as the rooms in five-star hotels. I¡¯m scared that you might not be used to it. Why don¡¯t you go back to the five-star hotels in the city?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m staying wherever you are.¡± He acted as if she couldn¡¯t chase him away and he¡¯d stay here for sure.


    Seeing that he was hell-bent on living here, Su Yaya gave him a heads up. ¡°The facilities here are ordinary. Don¡¯t be picky.¡±


    ¡°I know. Since I said that I¡¯m going to live here, I didn¡¯t n on leaving.¡± Shen Xiuqi just wanted to find some ce to sleep. Obviously, it was best if Su Yaya was there. Even if the conditions were really bad, he wouldn¡¯t mind if Su Yaya was here.


    ¡°Then follow me.¡± Su Yaya had no choice but to grab the keys upstairs, taking Shen Xiuqi to Room 208.


    At the door, Su Yaya unlocked it and led Shen Xiuqi inside. While walking, she said, ¡°This is a rtively good roompared to the others. Just make do and sleep here for now.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi walked behind her and observed the surroundings. The room here wasn¡¯t even as good as the one Su Yaya lived in when she went to film. It clearly couldn¡¯t bepared to the presidential suite in five-star hotels even more. But there was no one else nearby. This made him feelforted for some reason. This was pretty good.


    ¡°Yaya.¡± He called her.


    Su Yaya paused after hearing his voice.


    Shen Xiuqi walked over and hugged her from behind, the tip of his nose rubbing against the top of her head. He sniffed her faint body fragrance and countless emotions overwhelmed him. He wrapped his arms around Su Yaya¡¯s shoulders and then said lovingly and in a low voice, ¡°Yaya, let¡¯s make up.¡±


    Su Yaya struggled after hearing this, wanting to get out of Shen Xiuqi¡¯s arms. However, he hugged her tightly. After realizing her intention, he hugged her even tightly, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su Yaya struggled.


    ¡°I refuse, even if I die, I won¡¯t!¡± Shen Xiuqi acted shameless, determined to not let him go. There was no reason for him to let go of her now that she was in his arms.


    Su Yaya was unable to struggle free so she gave up. With an expressionless face and faint voice, she said, ¡°Shen Xiuqi, we¡¯re already divorced.¡±


    She was clearly reminding him of the harsh truth. Shen Xiuqi felt a pang in his heart and the hands hugging Su Yaya also froze. However, he immediately recovered and still hugged her tightly. Instead, he acted as if that never happened. ¡°Who said that? When did we get a divorce?¡±

 Chapter 274 - Shameless (2)

    <h4>Ch.274 Shameless (2)</h4>


    Only he would refuse to admit this right now. Su Yaya didn¡¯t expect him to be that shameless. She was angry and also annoyed, saying with a dark face, ¡°I think I need to remind you that you were the one that had thewyer draft out the divorce contact in the beginning. It was drafted ording to your liking. I didn¡¯t get a say in this in the least bit. When I left, I had already signed and ced it on the bedside drawer. I told you too. You also agree to transferring the alimony to me. Does that mean that you agreed to the divorce?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi knew htat he was in the wrong. Something must¡¯ve been wrong with his brain back then that he decided to draft out that divorce contract. The reason why he said that he¡¯d transfer the alimony fee to Su Yaya¡¯s ount was that he was blinded by anger after hearing her ruthless words. After he calmed down, he understood that it was his fault and knew that it was reasonable for Su Yaya to not believe in his love. He hadn¡¯t signed the divorce contract nor did he want to get divorced in the end however. But right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t admit his stupid actions from before. He was too moronic back then. Even if he died, he refused to admit it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sign the divorce contract and I didn¡¯t give you the alimony fee. Therefore, we¡¯re not divorced yet. Byw, you¡¯re still my wife. I refuse to let you go.¡± Shen Xiuqi said justly as if he would never allow divorce to happen.


    Su Yaya was infuriated by his shamelessness. She said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. We were long over, over, do you understand? You¡¯re too excessive if you keep this up. You can¡¯t force me!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi felt a pang inside his heart. Why didn¡¯t she understand his heart? He really loved her!


    He said moodily, ¡°Yaya, I didn¡¯t want to do that nor did I want to make you feel like I¡¯m forcing you. Then tell me. Just what do I need to do for you to forgive me? For you to return to my side again?¡±


    Su Yaya closed her eyes and endured her heartache. ¡°We... can¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Xiuqi turned her around to face him, his passionate gaze on her. He nced at her charming face carefully. ¡°We have a baby. Do you want your baby to be born without a father? Tell me, why can¡¯t we go back? I want an answer.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at his emotional and tender expression. She knitted her brows, not answering his question directly. Instead, she asked, ¡°An Yutong is back. Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi knitted his brows when he heard this. ¡°She¡¯s back. What does this have to do with us? We¡¯re a family.¡±


    ¡°But you...¡± Su Yaya paused, recalling An Yutong going to thepany to find him. She saw her leaving in his car. She endured her heartache and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you love her the most? Everyone knows that I¡¯m just her substitute.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi knew that this wasn¡¯t going to go well. They went back to the start. If they continued this topic, it¡¯d be a failure just like the night he tried to propose to her.


    Therefore, Shen Xiuqi ended up confessing, ¡°Yaya, I think you might¡¯ve mistaken. I like and love you. I admit that I did have a personal motive in the beginning, and my feelings for you weren¡¯t that pure. But that was in the past. I know that I acted like a bastard in the past. But after getting along with you for a while, I became deeply in love with you. You¡¯re very good. No one is better than you. I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. I just want to love you. I want to be with you and our baby forever.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Shameless (3)

    <h4>Ch.275 Shameless (3)</h4>


    Such a touching confession! It really moved people!


    It¡¯d be fake if Su Yaya said that she wasn¡¯t touched. Anyone that was confessed to by such a handsome, wealthy, and powerful man couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. Indeed, she was moved by his confession.


    ¡°You¡¯re... saying the truth?¡± Su Yaya asked incredulously.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t as determined as she was in the beginning, Shen Xiuqi hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, why did I let go of the work in America¡¯s subsidiarypany and came back to look for you? I came for you and our baby!¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips and smiled a bit tragically, ¡°So you¡¯re doing this for the baby.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was speechless.


    Su Yaya nodded, smiling. In a tragic and miserable voice, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t pregnant with your baby, you wouldn¡¯t havee to look for me, right? You wouldn¡¯t have said that either.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi jumped at her reaction. He hastily exined, ¡°That¡¯s not it. No matter whether you¡¯re pregnant or not, I¡¯de to look for you. I just can¡¯t bear to let you go.¡±


    Su Yaya still looked at him and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re actually just doing this for the baby.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was almost led astray. He then noticed that he and Su Yaya focused on different things. He said helplessly and stifled, ¡°Just what do you want me to do in order for you to believe me? Believe that I love you?¡±


    He asked the right question now, pulling the topic back on the right track.


    Su Yaya thought about it before cocking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe your words. It depends on your action. I¡¯ll only believe you through your actions.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± This was enough. Shen Xiuqi agreed without even thinking. After all, he knew that he¡¯d keep his promise. Su Yaya was his treasure. It was no big deal pampering her. As long as she was willing to forgive and return to him.


    Shen Xiuqi answered straightforwardly. Su Yaya nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be awaiting your performance.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Xiuqi touched her face and wore a pampering gaze. ¡°As long as you believe me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    Su Yaya teasingly blinked her eyes after hearing this. ¡°Really?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi hummed in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let me go.¡± Su Yaya said.


    Shen Xiuqi froze. ¡°Yaya...¡±


    ¡°You said that you¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to.¡± Su Yaya interrupted his words.


    Shen Xiuqi wanted to kowtow to her. ¡°Yaya, I...¡±


    Before Shen Xiuqi could finish his words, Su Yaya rolled his eyes and said in dislike, ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, then nevermind.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Xiuqi let go of her right away as quickly as lightning. He was scared that she might say something even scarier in the next second.


    ¡°Okay, rest well. I¡¯ll go downstairs now.¡± Su Yaya finally got her freedom and she sighed. She felt bad for wasting time on him, but it was an effective move. She got what she wanted swiftly and the effect was good too. She turned and walked around Shen Xiuqi, walking out.


    Shen Xiuqi grabbed her arm in a panic like an abandoned puppy. He nced at Su Yaya and eximed, ¡°Yaya, can you stay with me for a bit longer?¡±


    Su Yaya faintly nced at her arm which was pulled by Shen Xiuqi. Her expression couldn¡¯t be more clear. Shen Xiuqi quickly let go of her as if he was electrocuted. However he looked at her longingly.


    That¡¯s right. He was just like a cute and well-behaved pekingese! Su Yaya thought inside. You¡¯re begging me now. You look much cuter. Hahah!

 Chapter 276 - Can I Hug You? (1)

    <strong>Ch.276 Can I Hug You? (1)</strong>


    After helping Shen Xiuqi to settle down, Su Yaya turned around and left Room 208. When she got downstairs, Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyi were also exhausted, Su Yaya then arranged for them to rest in the other rooms.


    After helping the three settle down, Su Yaya turned and went to the kitchen, she arranged for the fat chef to prepare a scrumptious dinner. After giving it some thought, Su Yaya requested for two more dishes, both of which were Shen Xiuqi¡¯s favourite dishes, she told the chef, ¡°I¡¯ll cook these two dishester.¡±


    The fat chef smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched your show before, I know that these two dishes are your specialities, they¡¯re in for a treat today.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯vee a long way, since they¡¯re here, they should have a satisfying meal.¡± However, when she said this, she felt slightly guilty, as these two dishes were actually for Shen Xiuqi.


    Aftering to terms with the fat chef, he began to make the preparations, and Su Yaya turned around and walked out.


    She went to the yard, and found a ce to sit down, her mind recalled what had happened today and she had mixed feelings about it. She knew that after she got pregnant, Shen Xiuqi would definitelye to her, and she surely couldn¡¯t hide it from him, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe so soon. Also, the words he said to her just now, she could sense his sincerity, maybe for the baby in her belly, she really could get back together with him, he could protect her and the baby, this is a more reliable n. However, she can¡¯t let him feel so at ease, that¡¯ll be going too easy on him. The grievances she has suffered, it can¡¯t be for her alone to carry, she must let Shen Xiuqi get a taste of it too.


    Thinking about this, Su Yaya smiled. She felt that after she got pregnant, her personality slightly changed, and she was more wild.


    However, it should be that way, she¡¯s pregnant, she holds the highest authority, haha!


    After some time, it was almost dinner time, and the chef¡¯s preparations were done and he had already started cooking, he was waiting for her to cook thest two dishes. Su Yaya went to the kitchen again and took out the ingredients prepared by the fat chef, she then made a dish called braised beef brisket, and a tomato fish head soup.


    After the two dishes were done, she ordered someone to send the dishes to the Mountain and Water Stream Dinner Room, she washed her hands, and proceeded to wake Shen Xiuqi and the rest for dinner.


    When she arrived at Room 208, Su Yaya stood outside and knocked on the door. There was no response. After a while, she took out the key and opened the door.


    There was no light that was lit in the room, the whole room was dim, and she could only vaguely see a bulge on the bed.


    Su Yaya walked over and stood by the bed as she looked at Shen Xiuqi, who was quietly asleep, his eyebrows were still slightly frowned, even when he was asleep, he wasn¡¯tpletely rxed, the dark circles beneath his eyes were also very obvious, she could tell that he has had a hard time during this period, he couldn¡¯t even sleep peacefully.


    Su Yaya bent down slightly, and got close to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s ear, and whispered: ¡°Xiuqi, it¡¯s dinner time.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t having a good sleep. He dreamt of Su Yaya being hit by An Yuting with a car again. He wanted to save her, but he still couldn¡¯t. In the end, he saw Su Yaya being knocked off the ground. As she fell down, the ground was covered with her blood......


    Vaguely, he heard someone calling for him, he opened his eyes in a daze, and met a pair of bright smiling eyes, they were Su Yaya¡¯s eyes, he was very familiar with her eyes, the fear and heartache that he felt from his dream gradually disappeared, he looked at her, and called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yaya......¡±

 Chapter 277 - Can I Hug You? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 277 Can I Hug You? (2)</strong>


    Su Yaya smiled and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s time to get up, the food is ready, I made you some of your favourite dishes, hurry up and eat.¡±


    Her voice sounded so close to him, when Shen Xiuqi heard her, he stretched out his hand and caressed her face


    She was alive and standing right before him, she didn¡¯t look as scary as how she looked in his dream.


    ¡°Yaya, how are you?¡± His hand finally touched her face, and the hoarse voice of his as he had just woken up, he sounded like he was suppressing many emotions, as if he was asking her how she was during this period of time, but also asking the version of her that was in his dreams this question.


    Su Yaya calmly replied: ¡°I¡¯m doing quite good.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi paused, and then answered with a ¡°en¡±, as if he was relieved of his worries and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her intently and said: ¡°Can I hug you?¡±


    He begged, why did he sound so pitiful?


    Su Yaya thought for a while, nodded, stretched out her arms and embraced him.


    Shen Xiuqi felt her embrace, and he hugged her back excitedly. He rubbed himself onto her, he could smell her faint scent, as if time had turned back to those good times before and she was still by his side. How nice!


    After a while, Shen Xiuqi suddenly said, ¡°I want to touch your tummy.¡±


    Su Yaya snorted, and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I just want to touch and say hello to the baby, I am the baby¡¯s father after all.¡±


    Su Yaya paused after hearing his words, so that¡¯s why, it sounded like a reasonable request. After all, he is the baby¡¯s father. There was nothing wrong with wanting to say hello to his baby, so she thought for a while and said: ¡°Touch it then¡±


    Fortunately, Su Yaya was wearing jeans and an oversized T-shirt today, along with a windbreaker. Shen Xiuqi wanted to touch her belly, she only needed to lift up her oversized T-shirt to show her tummy.


    Su Yaya¡¯s belly was still as t as before. As she lifted up her T-shirt that revealed her t tummy belly, and her pinkish, round belly button, she looked so cute that it was hard to resist the temptation to touch her tummy.


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to touch Su Yaya¡¯s tummy, his fingertips trembled slightly, as if he was afraid of hurting the baby in her belly. His movements were soft and gentle, with a deep sense of love, he then lowered down and said to her tummy: ¡°Hello, baby, I¡¯m your father.¡±


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help it, andughed out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being hrious? Are you stupid? The baby is only the size of a tiny bean sprout now, how can the baby hear you!¡±


    However, Shen Xiuqi said in a very serious tone: ¡°I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father. Even if the baby is just the size of a tiny bean sprout, the baby is still rted to me. My baby and I are connected by heart, and could hear everything I say.¡±


    Nothing sounded wrong with his words, but after she gave it some thought, she felt that it wasn¡¯t Shen Xiuqi¡¯s personality to say something like this. Su Yaya thought to herself, when did Shen Xiuqi be such a sweet dad, where was his domineering CEO charisma? Ah, men! After having a baby, they¡¯ll change.


    ¡°Okay, okay, get up and have dinner.¡± Su Yaya didn¡¯t want to be so cheesy with Shen Xiuqi any longer, she stretched out her hand and pulled her shirt down to cover her belly, she then stood up and was about to leave.


    Shen Xiuqi hurriedly grabbed the hem of her shirt and said, ¡°Wait a minute, I bought a gift for the baby.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him in surprise and said: ¡°Shen Xiuqi, the baby is only the size of a tiny bean sprout now, and you¡¯ve already got the baby a gift?¡±

 Chapter 278 - Can I Hug You? (3)

    <strong>Chapter 278 Can I Hug You? (3)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi nodded very solemnly and said: ¡°I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father. I can get my baby anything I want, it doesn¡¯t matter if the baby is the size of a tiny bean sprouts.¡±


    Well, having a domineering CEO as the baby¡¯s father, is quite a good idea. He can buy whatever gifts he want, as long as it brings him joy


    ¡°Then what did you buy?¡± Su Yaya asked curiously.


    Shen Xiuqi said, ¡°As we still don¡¯t know if the baby is a boy or a girl, I bought a longevity lock, which can be used by for either sex.¡±


    Well, it is a pretty good gift. Every time, when a family is prepared to have a child, they would prepare this. If Shen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t bought it now, she would also have to buy it for the baby in the future, Shen Xiuqi is rather thoughtful.


    Su Yaya reached out her hand at Shen Xiuqi as she smiled and said, ¡°Hand it over then!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi saidr: ¡°It¡¯s in my bag, you can get it yourself.¡±


    Su Yaya went to open his bag and asked, ¡°Where did you put it?¡±


    ¡°In the innerpartment of my bag.¡± Shen Xiu replied.


    Su Yaya went to open the innerpartment of the bag and saw two boxes in it.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s voice sounded from behind her, ¡°The big box is the longevity lock for the baby, and the smaller one is for you.¡±


    Su Yaya froze as she saw the boxes, and then said ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°I get the smaller box, the baby is really being pampered more than me!¡±


    ¡°Why did your thoughts fly there?¡± Shen Xiuqi quickly exined: ¡°It¡¯s just that the size of the item is different, the price is the same. You and the baby are both equally important to me.¡±


    Now that¡¯s better, Su Yaya¡¯s lips curled up in a smile.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s voice sounded from behind again, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to open it and take a look?¡±


    Su Yaya opened the box as he insisted, and inside was a heart-shaped bracelet, a new design that was just released, it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± Su Yaya asked.


    Shen Xiuqi had gotten out of bed, and as he was putting on his clothes, he replied: ¡°I bought it while I was waiting to board the ne at the airport. I thought that it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to show up to see you and the baby empty-handed, so I bought you two gifts.¡±


    He is quite thoughtful, Su Yaya thought to herself, she was very satisfied.


    Shen Xiuqi walked over and said softly: ¡°Just ept it, I want you both to be happy.¡±


    Of course she should ept his gifts. She wasn¡¯t dumb. The gifts given to her were actually also for the baby, hehehe.


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Su Yaya happily put away the present, and then asked Shen Xiuqi, ¡°Are you ready? Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡±


    Shen Xiu Qi asked her to wait for him for a while, he then turned around and went to the bathroom, after a while, he came out, and the two went downstairs together.


    When they got downstairs, Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyi were already there.


    In the Mountain and Water Stream Dinner Room, the food was already ced on the table, Su Yaya greeted everyone to have a seat and smiled happily: ¡°These are the signature dishes of my farmhouse, they taste very good, dig in!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi sat next to Su Yaya, and Su Yaya scooped him a bowl of tomato fish head soup, which he loved, and said with a smile: ¡°Try it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya got him a bowl of soup first. Shen Xiuqi realized this and the smile on his face was much brighter than before. He lowered his head and took a sip of the fish head soup, he could taste that she made it herself, it tasted delicious as usual. He felt the same as every time he tasted her dishes, his heart was suddenly filled with warmth.

 Chapter 279 - Be My Guide (1)

    <strong>Ch.279 Be My Guide (1)</strong>


    The table was filled with delicious dishes, and were all the farmhouse¡¯s specialties, braised chicken, spiced rabbit meat etc, and two other dishes made by Su Yaya herself, the meal was extremely delicious, Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyi was happily devouring the food. This was the first time they have tried Su Yaya¡¯s dishes, they unknowingly ate two full bowls of rice, andpletely forgot they had to keep in shape as a superstar.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious right, drink some more soup.¡± Su Yaya served each of them a bowl of soup.


    Shen Xiuqi knowingly ced his own bowl by Su Yaya¡¯s hand, meaning to let her scoop a bowl of soup for him.


    Su Yaya nced at him and was met with his eager gaze, she immediately understood what he meant, she found it hrious, she then picked up his bowl and gave him a bowl of soup.


    ¡°Delicious.¡± Shen Xiuqi drank the fish head soup happily, and he couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyi followed along in praise.


    After Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyi hung out with Shen Xiuqi this afternoon, they realized that he wasn¡¯t as lofty as the rumors had described, he was actually a very easy going person, it may be because of his status and identity, that made the outsiders misunderstand him. This man before them, was actually very loving towards Su Yaya, gentle and considerate, the two love birds made everyone around envious.


    If Yan Junyi still had any thoughts and longing over Su Yaya, he would¡¯ve let go of it by now. He admits that,pared to Shen Xiuqi, he isn¡¯t a match for him. It¡¯ll be better to let go of his feelings towards her and bless the couple.


    After having their meal, they rested for a short while. As Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyi had a job to attend to the next day, it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to stay over at the farmhouse tonight, so they left first.


    ¡°Come visit again.¡± Su Yaya said.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll definitely stop by again.¡± Xu Chengkun and Yan Junyi said.


    Su Yaya escorted them to the door and watched them leave in their respective nanny vans.


    Shen Xiuqi walked over and said to Su Yaya: ¡°I¡¯m feeling slightly full from dinner just now. Let¡¯s go out and stroll around the Bai Zhi Garden. When I was ying cs just now, I realized that the scenery there was rather pretty.¡±


    He was tantly lying. Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t find the scenery there nice when he was ying cs at all, he had already done his research beforeing. When he knew that Su Yaya opened a farmhouse in Bai Zhi Garden, he already sent someone to look at the ce. After learning that Bai Zhi Garden was a leisure park with beautiful scenery and many tourists, a farmhouse business here wouldn¡¯t be that bad after all. He knows that Su Yaya had tried her best to learn about running the farmhouse and it wasn¡¯t a rash decision.


    It just so happened that Su Yaya was also quite full, so she wanted to stroll around to help digest her food, so she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± Su Yaya pointed her finger on the trail on the right.


    Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce anyway, so he smiled and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll be my tour guide for today.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at him, and smiled, her lips curled upwards as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll abduct you and sell you off? We are deep in the mountains.¡±


    Shen Xiuqiughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a leisure park, you¡¯re telling me we¡¯re deep in the mountains? I¡¯m not scared if you want to abduct me and sell me off, except for you, no one would dare to buy me!¡±


    What he said is true!


    Su Yayaughed, walked forward, and Shen Xiuqi quickly followed along.


    The two of them talked andughed as they strolled along. At this moment, the sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun shined to the west, and the trees on the west side of the Bai Zhi Garden were tainted gold.

 Chapter 280 - Be My Guide (2)

    <strong>Ch.280 Be My Guide (2)</strong>


    Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi walked side by side, asionally Su Yay introduced Shen Xiuqi with the names of the trees, flowers and nts that were there and birds flew past the garden from time to time, it was very rxing.


    Slowly, the old couples, who lived nearby, also came out for a stroll, and they saw them, a good looking couple, that was pleasing to the eye and they couldn¡¯t help but sh them with friendly smiles.


    Shen Xiuqi walked by Su Yaya¡¯s side. He plucked up the courage a few times and stealthily stretched his hand over, he finally held Su Yaya¡¯s hand.


    Seeing that Su Yaya didn¡¯t break his hand away, he got even braver and firmly grasped Su Yaya¡¯s hand, and sped down tightly, he never wanted to let go anymore.


    A smile quietly creeped up from the corner of Shen Xiuqi¡¯s lips, and his smile grew bigger and bigger, he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Su Yaya tilted her head to look at him and saw the smile on the corner of his lips, she didn¡¯t want to expose him, she then looked at his hand that was grabbing hers, and thought to herself, she should just let him hold her hand like this.


    Then the two of them, who resembled those old couples, held hands and strolled along in the Bai Zhi Garden. Shen Xiuqi was very satisfied. This was the happiest he felt in a long time, days like these were so stunningly beautiful.


    ¡°When we grow old in the future, we¡¯ll go on strolls like them in the garden, how about that?¡± Shen Xiuqi suddenly said to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya nced at him and said mischievously: ¡°Why should I go on a walk with you? I can go on a stroll with someone else.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was flustered when he heard her, ¡°How can you be that way, you must go on strolls with me, and no one else.¡±


    Su Yaya replied to him with a ¡°hehe¡±, and said, ¡°How bossy!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi tried his best to defend himself, and said: ¡°You¡¯re my wife. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m bossy towards someone else, I rather be bossy than let you get snatched away by someone else.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled ¡°Oh¡± and reminded him: ¡°But we¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi knew that she was trying to anger him, but he had no choice but to admit to it, and said to Su Yaya in kind words to beg for mercy, ¡°Yaya, can we not mention this? I had a brain cramp in the beginning, that¡¯s why I came out with that divorce agreement, so let¡¯s just forget about this. You also said that you were willing to give me a second chance, then should you give me more time to prove myself, right?¡±


    Su Yaya gave it some thought and agreed to his words. She already agreed, she shouldn¡¯t anger him to the extent that he runs off, so she pretended to reluctantly say to him: ¡°All right.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was happy when he heard this, he grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call my second auntter. You¡¯re pregnant now, there are many things to pay attention to. She is a professional gynecologist, she¡¯lle out with a list so we can follow suit.¡±


    Su Yaya had no opinion on this, she nodded and said: ¡°Sure.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi continued on: ¡°Although the baby is still small in size, we have to still start nning. For example, we need to prepare a baby room and a toy room at home, and we need to buy so many necessities for the baby.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at him and reminded him: ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl yet. It seems to be too early to prepare for all these at the moment, so let¡¯s wait for another two months.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was very excited about being a father, and said hurriedly: ¡°How is it too early. The baby room and toy room have to start its renovation work immediately, and then left unupied for a few months to get rid of the smell, so as not to affect the baby.¡±

 Chapter 281 - Be My Guide (3)

    <strong>Chapter 281 Be My Guide (3)</strong>


    Su Yaya also suddenly felt that this should be the case, so she agreed.


    ¡°Only for the baby¡¯s stuff, we shouldn¡¯t buy too much for the time being. In case we get the wrong stuff, it¡¯ll go to waste.¡± Su Yaya said.


    Who knew that Shen Xiuqi followed behind her words and said:


    ¡°If you get the wrong items, we can always keep it for the next time you have another baby.¡±


    Su Yaya red at him when she heard his words, she pouted and said, ¡°Another one?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shen Xiuqi said hurriedly: ¡°We¡¯re going to have a few more babies, so that the atmosphere at home will always be lively.


    Su Yaya never thought of having many kids, and replied: ¡°If you want that, then give birth yourself, I¡¯m not doing that.¡±


    She was about to leave, Shen Xiuqi quickly grabbed onto her, and pulled her into his embrace, he then coaxed her softly: ¡°I¡¯ll only have kids with you. Do you want to now?¡±


    ¡°Nonono......¡± Su Yaya said coquettishly, and the two of themughed out loud.


    There were people passing by, and they nced over from time to time, they all thought to themselves about how good of a rtionship they were in.


    After a longugh, the two separated, and held hands as they walked back.


    Who knew that as soon as they got to the front gate of the farmhouse, they ran into Father Su and Mother Su, who just attended a wedding banquet.


    The four of them, who ran into each other at the gate of the farmhouse, met each other¡¯s gaze, and they all stopped in their steps at the same time.


    ¡°Mom and dad, you¡¯re back?¡± Su Yaya first responded and called out, she quickly tried to break free from Shen Xiuqi¡¯s hand that was holding onto hers.


    But Shen Xiuqi held on firmly, and said with her, ¡°Mom and dad, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Although Mother Su and Father Su hadn¡¯t seen Shen Xiuqi in person before, but they had seen his pictures on the news. As they looked at this handsome, tall, and charismatic man, who was holding Su Yaya¡¯s hand, they immediately matched the person with Shen Xiuqi that appeared on TV. It was just that before they had a clue on this, they heard him suddenly call them as his father and mother.


    Both Father Su and Mother Su were dumbfounded, but Father Su was the first to react and said with a calm face: ¡°Don¡¯t simply address us! Who do you think you¡¯re calling as father and mother? We don¡¯t have such a grown up son!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was scolded, and he looked at Su Yaya aggrievedly, a pitiful look stered over his face.


    Su Yaya smiled, and said to Father Su and Mother Su: ¡°Let¡¯s go back in and talk about it.¡±


    So the four of them walked into the farmhouse together and sat down in the Mountain and Water Stream Dinner Room to have a chat.


    Father Su and Mother Su sat down opposite them, Su Yaya sat beside, Shen Xiuqi thought for a moment, he then walked over and sat down next to her. Father Su and Mother Su looked at Shen Xiuqi, with serious expressions on their faces, as if they were scared that he would abduct Su Yaya.


    Facing Father Su and Mother Su, Shen Xiuqi sat up straight and was ready to be interrogated by them.


    He then heard Mother Su say with a dull face, ¡°What¡¯s going on between the both of you? Didn¡¯t you two break up?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi immediately replied: ¡°We got back together.¡±


    But Su Yaya retorted from beside hi,: ¡°We¡¯re not back together yet, he¡¯s still under my probation.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Shen Xiuqi turned and looked at Su Yaya, Su Yaya immediately nced back at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still under probation.¡±


    Mother Su then understood what was going on, Shen Xiuqi was the one who wanted to get back together, but Su Yaya hadn¡¯tpletely agreed to it, she felt slightly more calm and immediately said, ¡°Then you can¡¯t simply address us.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi hurriedly said: ¡°No, no, I wasn¡¯t, Yaya and I were once married a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mother Su was taken aback, she looked at Su Yaya immediately, and asked, ¡°You two were once married? When did you get married? Why didn¡¯t we know about this?¡±

 Chapter 282 - We Don’t Approve! (1)

    <strong>Chapter 282 We Don¡¯t Approve! (1)</strong>


    Mother Su was taken aback, she looked at Su Yaya immediately, and asked, ¡°You two were once married? When did you get married? Why didn¡¯t we know about this?¡±


    Su Yaya who was being questioned by Mother Su, could feel her heartbeat quicken, even though this was the work of the original owner and Shen Xiuqi, she still felt ashamed and was also worried that Mother Su would scold her, she didn¡¯t want to suffer this me, so she pushed the responsibility to Shen Xiuqi, she pointed at him and said: ¡°Ask him.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Father Su, who hasn¡¯t spoken at all, blurted with a calm face, ¡°Exin yourselves clearly!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, who was stared at by two sharp gazes, only felt immense pressure, he has never encountered such a difficult situation during his business negotiations, but the people on the opposite side were Father Su and Mother Su, he didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks in front of them, so he could only confess honestly: ¡°It was like this, at the beginning, as my grandfather fell sick, he was scared that he couldn¡¯t make it, and wanted me to inherit the inheritance, but there was a rule to his inheritance, that I must be married, by that time, I just got to know Su Yaya, and our rtionship wasn¡¯t that stable yet, but in order to satisfy his dying wish, Yaya also gave in out of empathy, so she got married to me, and we went ahead to get ourselves registered as a legally married couple.¡±


    He was rather good in his choice of words, instead of saying that Su Yaya negotiated to marry him, he said that it was because Su Yaya felt sorry for him, and saying that she got married in order to fulfill his grandfather¡¯s wish. This was intentionally to praise Su Yaya for her good manners and filial piety.


    But this wasn¡¯t the case when Father Su and Mother Su heard him. After all, she was their daughter, how could she marry off so hastily? Even her family members didn¡¯t know about this marriage, how wronged she would¡¯ve felt!


    Mother Su felt so distressed, no wonder Ya Ya was so sad during the few days she got back from the city. It was obviously because Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t treating her right!


    ¡°Your marriage, we don¡¯t approve of it!¡± Mother Su said with a stern face: ¡°No one gets married in this manner, you¡¯re just taking advantage of her¡±


    After breaking up with Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi realized his mistake, someone else¡¯s precious daughter, who they worked so hard to raise, and for his own goals, he selfishly asked Su Yaya to agree to marry him, and also not announce it publicly, she had to keep their marriage hidden, he never took into consideration Su Yaya¡¯s feelings, she suffered a lot of grievances and it was all his fault.


    Now Mother Su was unhappy about this, hepletely understands where she¡¯sing from. He didn¡¯t dare toin, and said in a very upright manner: ¡°I know I was wrong before, so after I was finished with my business matters, I rushed here to look for Yaya, I apologized and begged for her forgiveness. After all, she is pregnant with our baby now. For our baby¡¯s healthy growth, the parents should stay together......¡±


    ¡°Hold on, slow down, what did you just say?¡± Mother Su quickly interrupted him, she stared at him with a serious face, and asked again, ¡°What did you say about Yaya just now?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stopped and looked at Mother Su. Based on her expression, she didn¡¯t seem to know that Su Yaya was pregnant. He turned around and looked at Su Yaya, before saying, ¡°I said that Yaya is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Yaya, you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Mother Su followed his gaze and looked at Su Yaya after she heard his words, and Father Su followed suit, his face stered with shock.

 Chapter 283 - We Don’t Approve! (2)

    <strong>Chapter 283 We Don¡¯t Approve! (2)</strong>


    Facing the three¡¯s gazes, Su Yaya smiled awkwardly, she reached out her hand and touched the tip of her nose, she racked her brains and said: ¡°I wanted to tell you about this matter yesterday, but you two were in a rush to attend your ssmate daughter¡¯s wedding, I didn¡¯t have time to tell you about it, I was thinking that it wouldn¡¯t matter to tell you guys slightlyter on, but then, he showed up.¡± She pointed to Shen Xiuqi after she finished speaking.


    ¡°You two......¡± Mother Su looked at them, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Now that they were married, and was even having a child together, how can they break up? Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a joke?


    Su Yaya showed a pitiful expression and looked at Mother Su as she said: ¡°When we broke up, I didn¡¯t know I was pregnant.¡±


    Mother Su knew Su Yaya¡¯s temper very well, their break up should be quite a sudden event. She sighed deeply in her heart, she is still her daughter, she should protect her, and said to the two of them: ¡°What are you two nning to do now?¡±


    Su Yaya nced at Shen Xiuqi, meaning to let him answer the question.


    Shen Xiuqi got the memo and quickly replied: ¡°Seeing that I¡¯m here, of course I want to be with Yaya. Yaya is still not very satisfied with me, I will do well so that you all will be satisfied with me.¡±


    Now that¡¯s better, matters are already this way. Of course, as her mother, she would hope that the two of them will get back together, but the prerequisite is to ask about Su Yaya¡¯s opinion on this. She asked Su Yaya: ¡°Do you think so too? If you don¡¯t want to be with him, we¡¯ll for sure support you, but now that you have a child, you must think about this carefully, you can¡¯t be as self-willed as before and make irrational decisions.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Xiuqi clenched his fist, and looked at Su Yaya with a nervous expression as if he was waiting for her sentence.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips. It¡¯s impossible to say that she really has no feelings for Shen Xiuqi. The few days she left Shen Xiuqi, she¡¯ll think of him from time to time. Not as much during the day as she¡¯s busy, but at night, when everything falls into silence, she¡¯ll wake up and feel lonely, as there was no one beside her, she even felt that the nket was cold, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore.


    The days when they were together was actually very joyful. She also wished that they both could stay together, but she wasn¡¯t sure back then, how Shen Xiuqi had felt for her, that¡¯s why when An Yutong returned, she was frightened, and quickly left him, as if she could escape the danger by running away from it.


    It¡¯s just when Shen Xiuqi hade to look for her and repeatedly proved his sincerity towards her. Also, she was pregnant with their child, she had to be brave for her child, that she realised that it was useless for her to escape. She had to stand up for herself, that way, she could only protect herself and her child. Being by Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side is undoubtedly the safest ce. As long as he is willing to protect her and the baby, it¡¯ll be much safer than her taking care of the baby alone.


    Actually after much thought, she already had an answer in her heart. Su Yaya then said to Father Su and Mother Su: ¡°I¡¯m willing to give him a chance. Be it for the baby¡¯s sake or for any other reason, the baby still needs its father¡¯s care andpanionship.¡±


    When Shen Xiuqi, who was beside her, heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Su Yaya didn¡¯t reject him. He felt that he had never felt so touched in his life before, and quickly reached out and held Su Yaya¡¯s hand tightly. As he held her small hand tightly in his broad palm, his feelings surged. Just like Su Yaya said, for the baby to grow up healthy, they should try their best to stay together.


    In that case, there was nothing more that had to be said.

 Chapter 284 - We Don’t Approve! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 284 We Don¡¯t Approve! (3)</h4>


    Father Su said: ¡°Since you have decided to get back together, then do it well. Now that you both are having a child, you¡¯re going to be parents, so you two can¡¯t be as irrational as before.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi quickly assured Father Su and promised he would treat Su Yaya well, and that he wouldn¡¯t disappoint them.


    Father Su nodded, ¡°She¡¯s my only daughter, it¡¯s best if you know what to do.¡±


    Mother Su then asked: ¡°Since you two are already married, and now that you¡¯re having a baby, when are you two going to have your wedding banquet? You two have to announce to everyone about your marriage!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi replied: ¡°I¡¯m ready, it¡¯s all up to Yaya.¡±


    Is he kicking the responsibility to her?


    Su Yaya red at him, as she pursed her lips, she said: ¡°Your probation isn¡¯t over yet, let¡¯s talk about itter!¡±


    When Mother Su heard Su Yaya¡¯s words, she wanted to refute, but she remembered that Shen Xiuqi had asked Su Yaya to marry him in order to inherit the inheritance. They didn¡¯t announce their marriage to anyone and he didn¡¯t give her the respect she deserved. This shows that their rtionship was somewhat problematic. It was better to take some time and think about it. If they were really suitable for each other, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to hold their wedding banquet. If they weren¡¯t suitable for each other, and they wanted to separate, then they¡¯ll talk about the break up then. Since Su Yaya is her only daughter, she must be on her side.


    Thinking this way, Mother Su didn¡¯t feel anxious anymore, and said, ¡°I think Ya Ya is right, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, who wasn¡¯t supported, felt bummed out, and thought very sadly to himself, the road to get his wife back would be a long journey, and all he could do now was work hard.


    Su Yaya was delighted, and ran over to hug Mother Su coquettishly, ¡°Thank you mom, I know that you treat me the best.¡±


    Mother Su criticized her with a solemn face, but still couldn¡¯t bear to do so, she hugged her back and said: ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. Of course, your happiness is of the utmost importance.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi felt rather gloomy after he heard this, why did he feel that he was being frowned upon?


    Father Su got up, walked over and patted Shen Xiuqi on the shoulder, he motioned him to head out with him, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk together.¡±


    At this moment, Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t dare to refuse, he then quickly stood up and walked out with Father Su.


    Su Yaya and Mother Su stayed behind in the dinner room to chat. There were always secrets that needed to be shared between women.


    Shen Xiuqi apanied Father Su outside for a walk, and he understood even more clearly what he had to do. As a man, he must take on the responsibility to protect his wife and children.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Su Yaya stood at the entrance of the hall and saw that Shen Xiuqi had returned, she looked at him with a smile, her eyes shining brightly.


    Shen Xiuqi stepped forward quickly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡± Shen Xiuqi held her hand and walked in.


    Su Yaya said: ¡°What did my dad say to you just now?¡±


    Shen Xiu tilted his head and looked at her, ¡°You waited here just to ask about this?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded, and Shen Xiuqi smiled and pinched her cheek slightly, as he said, ¡°Your dad was teaching me how to be a good husband and a good father.¡±


    In Su Yaya¡¯s heart, Father Su was indeed a very good husband, and a very good father, he waspletely qualified to teach Shen Xiuqi.


    ¡°So did you learn how to?¡± Su Yaya asked.


    Shen Xiuqi said solemnly: ¡°I¡¯ve learned quite a lot, you¡¯ll know in the future.


    Su Yaya batted her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at the bright smile on her face, his heart tingled, and he leaned in to kiss her smiling face.

 Chapter 285 - I’m Not Picky! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 285 I¡¯m Not Picky! (1)</h4>


    The old house that the Su family was now living in had two-bedrooms and two living rooms. Father Su and Mother Su took up one room, and Su Yaya stayed in the other room, there wasn¡¯t any other room avable for Shen Xiuqi to stay in, Shen Xiuqi could only stay in the farmhouse¡¯s room.


    During the night, Su Yaya wanted to head back to their house with her parents, Shen Xiuqi held her hand to sent them to the door, he was reluctant to let go of Su Yaya¡¯s hand, and said longingly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, can I stay at your house?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Your probation period isn¡¯t over yet! Are you still a child? I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stay at your house?¡± Shen Xiuqi asked again: ¡°I can sleep on the sofa, I¡¯m not picky!¡±


    Su Ya Yaya red at him, and firmly refused, ¡°No, with your height, you¡¯ll feel ufortable if you sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°But if I sleep in the farmhouse, without you, I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Shen Xiuqi learned this from Su Yaya¡¯s usual tricks, he pretended to look hurt and said pitifully.


    Su Yayaughed out loud, ¡°You can¡¯t fall asleep? Didn¡¯t you sleep well this afternoon?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said pitifully: ¡°That¡¯s because I was very exhausted this afternoon, that¡¯s why I could fall asleep, I have already taken my nap in the afternoon, and I might not be able to fall asleep at night, I struggle to fall asleep in unfamiliar beds.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya smiled even more exaggeratedly, ¡°You can¡¯t fall asleep in beds that you¡¯re unfamiliar with, but even if you go to my house and sleep on the sofa, you¡¯ll still not be able to fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°Yaya......¡±


    ¡°Okay, be good, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, just sleep here. If I let you go to my house, my parents will worry.¡± Su Yaya patted Shen Xiuqi on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    ¡°What can father and mother possibly be worried about?¡± Shen Xiuqi now addressed them as father and mother rather smoothly, he looked at Su Yaya strangely.


    Su Yaya smiled and leaned into his ear to whisper: ¡°They would be worried that you¡¯ll sneak into my room in the middle of the night.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi: ¡°......¡±


    In the end, Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t manage to persuade her. Su Yaya still refused to let him stay in her house. There was no other way, he could only stay at the farmhouse.


    There were other guests and staff that were staying at the farmhouse, which made the ce quite lively.


    After Shen Xiuqi sent away Su Yaya and her parents, he called his second aunt, Zhang Guifang.


    She picked up the call, and Zhang Guifang¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Busy man, you finally have the time to call me, how are you doing? Why didn¡¯t Yayae to me to get her medicine this week? ¡°


    Shen Xiuqi took his phone, walked to the side of the bed and sat down, he then said, ¡°Second aunt, Yaya is pregnant, help mepile a list of things that a pregnant woman should be mindful of and send it to me through email. Yaya and I are now in her hometown.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yaya is pregnant? What great news!¡± Zhang Guifang had been looking forward for this child for a long time. Upon hearing that Su Yaya was pregnant, her voice was filled with joy and asked, ¡°How long has she been pregnant? When will you return to the city? You guys should stop by and do a checkup.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi knew that he was still under probation, and the mission wasn¡¯t an easy one, so he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know when exactly I¡¯ll be heading back, but I might be staying here for quite some time. Please send me the list, this way, I¡¯ll be able to take good care of Yaya.¡±


    Zhang Guifangughed, ¡°Sure enough, a person changes after having a child. It feels like you¡¯re more sensible now. You were once such a childish man!¡±

 Chapter 286 - I’m Not Picky! (2)

    <strong>Chapter 286 I¡¯m Not Picky! (2)</strong>


    ¡°Second aunt, I¡¯m already a father.¡± Shen Xiuqi said in a very serious tone and a solemn expression.


    Zhang Guifangughed at the conversation, ¡°Yes, yes, you are the baby¡¯s father, you¡¯re not a child anymore.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi immediately coughed, and then asked, ¡°Did uncle agree to have a baby yet?¡±


    This was what Zhang Guifang was particrly concerned about. She snorted angrily, ¡°Your uncle doesn¡¯t want a child. You can have a child then. Remember to bring Ya Ya to visit me.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring her to you when we¡¯re back.¡±


    Upon hearing his promise, Zhang Guifang was satisfied, and said: ¡°I¡¯ll send you the list of precautions in a while.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, second aunt.¡± Shen Xiuqi finished speaking and said, ¡°Is second uncle home?¡±


    Zhang Guifang said: ¡°Yes, do you want to speak to him?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi thought for a while, and said, ¡°Let him answer the phone. I have something to tell him.¡±


    Then Zhang Guifang went to look for second uncle so he could answer the phone.


    Second Uncle Shen came over and answered the phone, it was probably because of his military background, he was straight to the point and asked about his intentions very straightforwardly.


    Shen Xiuqi said, ¡°Second Uncle, please help me keep an eye on the An Family for a while.¡±


    He would say this, not just because of his nightmare, but recently he discovered that the An Family was up to something in the business field.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Second Uncle Shen asked.


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°I think there¡¯s something going on with the An Family. Recently, they¡¯ve been making small movements in the business world, and they even contacted the Wei family.¡±


    The Wei family is the Shen family¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on them.¡± Second Uncle Shen agreed promptly.


    After chatting for while longer, they hung up the phone


    After Su Yaya went back, she had a good night¡¯s sleep. As for Shen Xiuqi, heid on the bed like a t bread, he kept turning around, but still couldn¡¯t fall asleep, his head was filled with Su Yaya¡¯s face, all he wanted was for tomorrow toe, so he could get to see her, he only managed to fall asleep past midnight.


    The next morning, when Su Yaya arrived at the farmhouse, Shen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t got up, Su Yaya went to the kitchen, boiled some corn porridge, and packed a te of dumplings made by the chef, and brought it upstairs. She knocked on Room 208.


    Shen Xiuqi was still in a daze from his sleep, he heard someone knock on the door outside, so he got up and opened the door, he saw Su Yaya standing outside with breakfast, he quickly reached out to take the breakfast, and said nervously: ¡°Be careful, you¡¯re carrying two lives. Just ask me to help. I don¡¯t need you to bring me food.¡±


    Su Yaya followed him into the room, and when she heard what he told her, she pouted unhappily, and replied: ¡°Oh, I brought you breakfast, and you¡¯re scolding me about it. You are actually just worried for the baby. Not for me? Isn¡¯t there a saying? If you want to tie down a man¡¯s heart, you must get a hold of his stomach first. I just wanted to tie you down, hmph!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi ced the breakfast that he was holding on the table, he turned over, and looked at her helplessly, ¡°My little ancestor, I¡¯m just looking out for you, why do you still need to tie down my heart? You already have my body and heart, okay? There is no room for anyone else.¡±


    These sweet words sounded so nice, Su Yaya thought in her heart, but her face didn¡¯t show it at all, she still looked unhappy.


    Shen Xiuqi walked over and pulled her over so that she sat next to him, and asked her softly, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Yaya shook her head.


    ¡°How can we let that happen? Quickly have some.¡± Shen Xiuqi said.

 Chapter 287 - I’m Not Picky! (3)

    <h4>Ch.287 I¡¯m Not Picky! (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya acted coquettishly on purpose, ¡°I want you to feed me.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi simply couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he epted his fate and picked up the porridge bowl, he used the spoon to scoop some porridge, blew on it gently and then fed it to her, his expression looked very focused, as if he was taking care of a child.


    Su Yaya tugged on his sleeves, and said with a smile: ¡°Do you reckon that this counts as taking care of a kid?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi scratched her nose with the tip of his fingers, and the corners of her lips curved up slightly, and said: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m taking care of a kid and that kid is you.¡±


    Su Yaya grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re practicing now? The task of taking care of our baby will be left to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Shen Xiuqi looked at her and said.


    Su Yaya said very calmly: ¡°Of course I¡¯m responsible forying down every day, just like a salted fish.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her and shook his head. He could already predict his future, he¡¯ll definitely be the super dad, he not only had to take care of Su Yaya, the grown up kid, but also his child. What a huge mission!


    After having breakfast, the two of them had nothing to do. Su Yaya wanted to go look around the supermarket and buy some groceries and essentials. Shen Xiuqi was worried to let her go alone, so he apanied her there and was acting as both the mover and the ATM.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, Su Yaya saw plenty of food that she wanted to buy, so Shen Xiuqi followed behind her and opened the list of precautions that his second aunt had passed to him, he then checked them one by one, and would firmly reject any food that she couldn¡¯t eat.


    Su Yaya walked in front and ced the things she wanted to eat in the shopping basket, Shen Xiuqi would then inspect the items one by one. When he saw ingredients that would be bad for her, he would turn around and put the item away.


    After walking for some time, Su Yaya picked out a lot of things, she then looked back at the shopping basket that was half empty than before, she then red at him and said, ¡°Where are the things I wanted to buy?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said in a very serious tone: ¡°There are some things that you cannot eat, there are things that pregnant women should avoid. I specifically asked my second aunt this time. You have to be mindful about them, so I removed the things that you cannot eat.¡±


    Su Yaya frowned, ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t eat them because I¡¯m pregnant? My appetite has changed now, and there are some things that I¡¯m really craving. How can I stand it if you don¡¯t let me eat them?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi coaxed her and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a valid excuse, there are some things that pregnant women can¡¯t eat. If you eat them, it¡¯ll not be good for you and our baby. Just bear with it!¡±


    Su Yaya felt so wronged that she was about to cry, ¡°How can I resist my cravings? I¡¯ll feel sad if you don¡¯t let me eat them. If I feel sad, the baby will also feel sad. These are obviously not the things that I want to eat. The baby is the one who wants to eat them, so we have to buy them!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi: ¡°......¡±


    Her words sounded quite reasonable, and Shen Xiuqi was left speechless.


    Su Yaya then proceeded to ignore him, she took back the potato chips, biscuits and other snacks that he took out, and stared at Shen Xiuqi and warned: ¡°If you take these items out of the basket again, I won¡¯t hang around with you anymore. ¡°


    Shen Xiuqi could only sigh, thinking that when he got home, he would just have to try his best to devour more of these things so that Su Yaya couldn¡¯t eat as much of them.

 Chapter 288 - Just One (1)

    <strong>Chapter 288 Just One (1)</strong>


    As they walked to the back of the supermart, Su Yaya saw that there hawthorns on the shelves, hawthorns that tasted sweet along with a hint of sour were so delicious, she loved to eat them when she was young, she drooled from just the thought of the taste, so she took two bags happily and ced them in the shopping basket.


    Shen Xiuqi saw the hawthorns. The precautions list stated that she couldn¡¯t have them, and he quickly said: ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t eat hawthorns.¡±


    Su Yaya red at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve loved to eat these ever since I was a child, I¡¯m even drooling at the mere sight of them, I really want to eat them.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was firm: ¡°You can¡¯t have them, it¡¯s a hard no.¡±


    Su Yaya ced her palms together and begged, ¡°I¡¯ll just buy one pack, ok? Just one small pack, ok? You can help me eat most of it, and I¡¯ll eat the small part that¡¯s left.¡±


    Upon seeing her pitiful appearance, her lips pouted, her eyes started to water, as if she would cry if he disagrees.


    There was no other way, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s heart softened, in the end, he agreed to buy her a small packet.


    Who knew that when they got back, after Su Yaya ate that small bag of hawthorns, her stomach began to hurt, Shen Xiuqi was so frightened that his face turned pale, he quickly picked her up and ran towards the car, they drove all the way to the best hospital in the city, he wasn¡¯t sure how many red lights he had drove past on the road.


    When Shen Xiuqi drove, his heart beated frantically quickly, as he watched Su Yaya beside him with furrowed brows, he just wanted to drive even faster.


    Fortunately, the journey wasn¡¯t too far. When they arrived at the hospital, Shen Xiuqi carried Su Yaya and got out of the car. He didn¡¯t even dare to let her go. Even if Su Yaya said her tummy wasn¡¯t as painful anymore, he felt very anxious, he was afraid that something would happen to her and the baby in her tummy.


    They rushed into the hospital, Shen Xiuqi hurriedly called for a doctor, a nurse heard them and came up to ask what was wrong? Shen Xiuqi, who was carrying Su Yaya, said to the nurse: ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and her stomach is hurting.¡±


    The nurse hurriedly said, ¡°Come with me, the doctor is this way.¡± Then she led him to the examination room for a checkup.


    When they arrived in the examination room, the doctor came to check, when the doctor¡¯s gaze met with Su Yaya¡¯s, she realised that she knew who her patient was.


    ¡°Su Yaya, I¡¯m Bai Qiqi, do you remember me?¡± The doctor said as she pointed to her face.


    Once she mentioned this, Su Yaya really did remember who she was. She was one of the original owner¡¯s best friends. When they were in high school together, they were deskmates. Bai Qiqi¡¯s grades were better than Su Yaya, so Bai Qiqi often helped Su Yaya with her schoolwork. At that time, Su Yaya was the prettiest girl in ss. People tend to easily get jealous over someone¡¯s beauty, so there weren¡¯t many girls who yed with Su Yaya, Bai Qiqi was one of the few.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Of course I remember you, Bai Qiqi.¡±


    Bai Qiqi immediately smiled, and said: ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t remember me since you¡¯re such a big star now. When did you return? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re back?¡±


    Actually, Su Yaya didn¡¯t n to contact any of her old friends during this period of time that she had returned. After all, she wasn¡¯t the original owner, and there was no way that she could get along with her friends just like how the original owner did, so it was best not to contact any of them. This time, she just happened to bump into Bai Qiqi.


    When she was asked about this, Su Yaya had to look for a valid reason: ¡°My old phone broke, and I forgot where I ced my address book. I couldn¡¯t find any of my ssmates¡¯ contacts, so I couldn¡¯t notify you guys, but I opened a farmhouse in Bai Zhi Garden and promoted it on Weibo, don¡¯t you guys know about it?¡±

 Chapter 289 - Just One (2)

    <strong>Chapter 289 Just One (2)</strong>


    Bai Qiqi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy all day long, from eight in the morning until eight at night. When I get home, I still have to study and take care of my children, how could I possibly have time to know about this!¡±


    She was telling the truth. Everyone has their own burdens to carry as a grown up, they had to keep grinding for their family.


    As she speaked, Bai Qiqi had already given Su Yaya a simple checkup. The diagnosis was quite good and there was no major issue, but Bai Qiqi still asked in a very serious tone: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, why did your tummy hurt? Did you eat something you shouldn¡¯t have eaten?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, who was at the side, said: ¡°Her tummy started to hurt after she ate the hawthorns at home.¡±


    When Bai Qiqi heard this, she immediately turned around and red at him: ¡°You know that Yaya is pregnant, and you still let her have hawthorns, do you want her to have a miscarriage? What are your intentions? If you don¡¯t n to keep this child, then don¡¯t let Yaya get pregnant. Since she¡¯s pregnant, treat her well, but you gave her hawthorns to eat, what kind of a person are you?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was scolded so badly that he didn¡¯t dare to reply, sulkily, he secretly nced at Su Yaya, his gaze meant: Look, I told you not to eat that, but you still went with it, great, now I¡¯m being scolded.


    Su Yaya covered her mouth and snickered, she waited until Bai Qiqi was done with scolding Shen Xiuqi, then she smiled and exined: ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯ve misunderstood him. Actually, he didn¡¯t allow me to eat the hawthorns, I insisted, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he gave in.¡±


    Who knew that Bai Qiqi was so protective of her close friends, even if Su Yaya had already exined the situation, she still said righteously: ¡°Even if you were the one who wanted to eat the hawthorns, it¡¯s still his fault. As your husband, how could he agree on it? Even if you wanted to eat it, he should stop you. If he just let you have it, he¡¯s just hurting you, not loving you! Hmph, I have never seen a husband of this kind, he is really ipetent!¡±


    Bai Qiqi was great at cursing, all she had in mind was to defend Su Yaya. Su Yaya found it hrious and gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Fortunately, Yaya¡¯s fine. If something happened to Yaya, I¡¯ll definitely not spare you.¡± Bai Qiqi was still trying to lecture Shen Xiuqi, she almost grabbed him by the ear and scolded him.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s focus was entirely on Su Yaya, he was worried of her and the baby in her tummy, even if Bai Qiqi scolded him in such a manner, he took into consideration that Bai Qiqi was Su Yaya¡¯s best friend, so he didn¡¯t me her, he endured it all and obediently listened to her scolding, he then said that there won¡¯t be a next time, and that he would definitely take good care of Su Yaya and assured her.


    Upon seeing as he acknowledged his wrong doings, Bai Qiqi finally let him off the hook after bbering on for a long time.


    After a checkup, it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Su Yaya, but just as a precaution, Bai Qiqi decided to let her stay over in the hospital for one night, to observe her condition, and also do an infusion.


    She said: ¡°Yaya, you¡¯re slightly malnourished. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you should take in more nutrition.¡±


    When Shen Xiuqi heard that Bai Qiqi said that Su Yaya was slightly malnourished, he was very worried, and hurriedly asked Bai Qiqi on how he could make up for it? Bai Qiqi then started to mention a whole list of items. Shen Xiuqi heard as she started to bber on, he really couldn¡¯t remember them all, so he quickly took out his phone and asked Bai Qiqi to repeat again, he carefully recorded her voice down and was nning to head back and prepare all these.


    Su Yaya heard Bai Qiqi mention many different kinds of nutritional soups, she thought to herself, even if she was born with a skinny physique, if she drank so much soup every day, she¡¯ll grow fat in no time, she¡¯ll definitely look very ugly then, how miserable!


    It took some time for Father Su and Mother Su to arrive. When they arrived at the hospital, they got to know that Su Yaya was fine, and they felt relieved.


    Shen Xiuqi saw as Father Su and Mother Su were here, he then said to them: ¡°I¡¯m just gonna leave for a moment.¡±

 Chapter 290 - Just One (3)

    <strong>Chapter 290 Just One (3)</strong>


    Su Yaya tugged on his sleeve and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi turned around and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Su Yaya let go of him, Shen Xiuqi stroked her hair, turned around and walked out.


    At the bathroom, Shen Xiuqi took out a cigarette that he had on him. Actually he hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time, but at this moment, he just wanted to have one and relieve some of his stress. He ced the cigarette in his mouth and took out the lighter to light it, his hands were slightly trembling, he tried a few times before he managed to light it and took a deep breath. As the white smoke came out of his mouth, the fear and nervousness in the bottom of his heart gradually disappeared. When they were on the way here, he waspletely terrified. Fortunately, Su Yaya was fine.


    Mother Su, who was in the ward, scolded Su Yaya, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, how can you be so unmindful. You knew that you couldn¡¯t have hawthorns, but you still ate them anyway. What if something happened to the baby, by then, it¡¯ll be toote to feel regretful.¡±


    Su Yaya truthfully admitted to her mistake, ¡°Mom, I know, I won¡¯t dare to do so anymore. I¡¯ll be good and I won¡¯t be so greedy over food in the future.¡±


    Mother Su lectured Su Yaya even more, as she heard that she was slightly malnourished, she then said that she¡¯ll cook her some chicken soup when they get home.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t dare to refuse, every day from now on, she would just drink any soup that Mother Su made for her.


    ¡°I gained two pounds in half a month.¡± When Su Yaya got off the electronic scale, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°My mother is raising me as if she¡¯s raising a pig. I¡¯ll be a big fatty when it¡¯s time for me to give birth.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi calmly said from the side: ¡°Maybe the weight goes to the baby and not you, the baby also needs to grow.¡±


    Su Yaya red at him, she looked away and refused to talk to him.


    Shen Xiuqi sighed, all he could do was coax her again, until she was smiling happily, then the matter was only over.


    In order to take good care of Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi stayed in the farmhouse. Even if there were business matters to handle, he worked remotely. He spent most of the day with Su Yaya and worked overtime at night. Father Su and Mother Su had seen this a few times, and felt that he was having a rather tough time. Although they didn¡¯t mention anything in front of him, they still praised him in front of Su Yaya.


    Mother Su said: ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be so fussy. Shen Xiuqi is doing quite well. If you really want to be with him, then trust him.¡±


    Su Yaya knew of Shen Xiuqi¡¯s hard work, she nodded and said: ¡°Mom, I know what I have to do, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    One day, something came up in Shen Xiuqi¡¯spany. This time, he couldn¡¯t solve it remotely. He had to head back to the capital, but this time, he had to be gone for quite some time. He was worried about Su Yaya and wanted Su Yaya to apany him back, but Su Yaya was very reluctant to head back to the capital with him.


    ¡°Can you tell me the reason why you don¡¯t want to go back to the capital with me? I¡¯ll not be as worried, with you by my side.¡± Shen Xiuqi looked at her intently with a solemn face.


    Su Yaya¡¯s gaze flickered, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, ¡°Going back to the capital isn¡¯t the problem, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to see some of the people in that ce.¡±


    Shen Xiu understood what she meant in seconds, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see An Yutong?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded, Shen Xiuqi sighed immediately, and said almost pleadingly: ¡°Yaya, I really have no connections with An Yutong anymore. She¡¯s part of my past. We have to look at the longer term, and live on with our lives.¡±


    Su Yaya thought of the situation that happened in her dream, and pursed her lips: ¡°What if I said, I meant if, just to make an analogy, if An Yutong and An Yuting aren¡¯t as innocent as they seem to be, their love towards you might shift to anger, and they¡¯ll hurt me, do you believe me if I say so?¡±

 Chapter 291 - Dream (1)

    <strong>Chapter 291 Dream (1)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi suddenly remembered that dream of his. In his dream, Su Yaya seemed to be going through a really miserable life, and even died as she was hit by An Yuting¡¯s car. Now that Su Yaya was saying the same, in addition to the fact that he recently discovered that An Family was indeed in contact with the Wei family, he subconsciously felt that there was something wrong. He reached out and grabbed Su Yaya¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    Facing Shen Xiuqi¡¯s intense gaze, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t tell him that this was the plot of a novel. After all, some things that had happened were different from what had happened in the novel. She thought about it, and answered softly: ¡°I was just thinking, what if they think it was me who snatched you away from them, and they wanted to kill me out of anger?¡±


    Her choice of words were simple, but she still mentioned the ending of the story.


    When Shen Xiuqi heard her say this, his heart skipped a beat, as if a cloud of blood exploded in front of his eyes, that was the scene where Su Yaya was hit by An Yuting in his dream.


    Shen Xiuqi thought about the scene in his dream, he was also terrified, but he firmly believed that Su Yaya was the safest with him, he held Su Yaya¡¯s hand, and said with his brows furrowed: ¡°If you think that An Yutong and her sister is plotting something be against you, then who¡¯s side can you possibly be the safest with, rather than mine?¡±


    ¡°I think there is absolutely no safer ce other than being by my side. I can mobilize the most elite bodyguard team to protect you and our baby¡¯s safety, they can follow you around for 24 hours of the day, it¡¯s only me that could do so. Only with you by my side, I¡¯ll be at ease, in that way, I can better protect you and our baby. If you¡¯re too far away from me, whatever that happens will be beyond my reach, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Also, if you¡¯re by my side, if An Yutong and her sister really wants to hurt you, they¡¯ll be more hesitant about it, right? Otherwise, do you think that you¡¯re safer here with your parents than with me? Do you think your parents can provide you with the best protection?¡±


    She had to admit that Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words really moved Su Yaya, and Su Yaya was persuaded by him.


    Shen Xiuqi was the male lead in this novel. If he wanted to protect her, with his male lead halo, he¡¯ll definitely be stronger than anyone else. He had the best resources in this novel world. No one was more powerful than him. Just like what he said, she would be the safest, the most secured and protected by his side. Father Su and Mother Su weren¡¯t as capable.


    After some thought, Su Yaya finally nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his arms and hugged her, he tightly wrapped her in his arms, he exhausted all his love towards her, and solemnly said: ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll protect you and our baby.¡±


    They came to a decision, Su Yaya would return to the capital with Shen Xiuqi.


    Father Su and Mother Su couldn¡¯t go along with them for the time being, they had to deal with the farmhouse first. They decided to promote someone to be the lobby manager of the farmhouse and manage the farmhouse along with Father Su and Mother Su. After they settled the arrangements about the lobby manager, Mother Su would then head down to the capital to take care of Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya said: ¡°I think Chen Qiang is quite a good choice, he¡¯s honest and capable, and diligent. He¡¯s got the potential, with some slight grooming, he should be able to manage.¡±


    Mother Su agreed: ¡°He is very quick-witted in his work. I heard that children that were raised in the countryside, are willing to take on a challenge and work hard. He has an elder sister and a younger brother. His family isn¡¯t well off. He gave up on his studies and came out to work just so his brother could go to university.¡±


    Father Su said: ¡°I chatted with him a while back, he scored pretty well for his college entrance examination, however, because of his family¡¯s condition, he didn¡¯t get to attend college, but he has a sharp mind, smart and capable, we should train him, and maybe in the future, he could take charge. I think he¡¯s a good choice.¡±

 Chapter 292 - Dream (2)

    <strong>Chapter 292 Dream (2)</strong>


    The three of them came to an agreement, and decided to choose Chen Qiang as the lobby manager, they¡¯ll first slowly train him, with a probation period of three months. If he passed the assessment criteria in that three months, then they¡¯ll officially promote him and also increase his sry.


    If he did a good job, they¡¯ll adjust his sry ording to the situation then.


    Then the three of them started to discuss other matters and had arranged everything in order. In two days, Su Yaya would return to the capital with Shen Xiuqi.


    The day when Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi headed back to the capital, Father Su and Mother Su were very reluctant to send off Su Yaya, they sent Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya all the way to the airport. On the way there, Mother Su kept reminding Su Yaya to take good care of herself.


    Mother Su said: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t just think about yourself anymore before you do something, you also have to think for your baby. Take good care of yourself, take good care of your baby, and get along well with Shen Xiuqi. If anything happens, just call us, and if you want to eat any dishes from home, we¡¯ll send them over to you.¡±


    Su Yaya hugged her mother¡¯s arm, leaned her head on her shoulder, and said softly: ¡°Mom, I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do as you say, once you¡¯ve settled everything here, then you cane to the capital to live with us.¡±


    Mother Su caressed her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange to head to the capital as soon as possible.¡±


    When they arrived at the airport, Mother Su and Father Su watched them go through the security check and head in, they left only after they could no longer see their figures.


    When they got on the ne, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi were in first ss, after they found their seats and settled down, the stewardess came over and asked if they wanted a drink.


    Shen Xiuqi directly said to the flight attendant: ¡°Bring her a cup of hot milk.¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly said, ¡°Can you change that to a cup of juice? I¡¯ve been having milk every day, I feel like I¡¯m going to turn into milk anytime soon.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi thought for a while, nodded in agreement, and said to the stewardess: ¡°Then get her a ss of juice.¡±


    So the flight attendant brought Su Yaya a ss of juice. Su Yaya drank the juice slowly, and Shen Xiuqi started to look at his files. Hispany was handling quite a few major projects during this period, there was a big project, which needed him to meet with the other party in person to discuss the details, he also needed to approve some of the more trivial matters, so he was quickly immersed in the document.


    After the ne took off, Su Yaya finished her juice and was feeling quite bored. Shen Xiuqi let her watch a movie, but she felt that the movie wasn¡¯t nice, so she asked the stewardess for a nket to sleep with.


    Su Ya reclined her seat andid down to sleep. Shen Xiuqi was still very focused on his file. After a long time, he suddenly looked towards Su Yaya next to him, the nket slightly slipped down and it didn¡¯t cover the whole of Su Yaya¡¯s body. Shen Xiuqi got up, gently pulled the nket up to cover her before he stretched out his hand and caressed her face. He then lowered himself and kissed her on the forehead.


    The flight attendant, who happened to be passing by, thought to herself, the two of them are so sweet, just like what the inte had described, they¡¯re both handsome and pretty, a match made in heaven.


    Su Yaya had a good sleep on the ne. When she woke up and saw that Shen Xiuqi was still reading those documents, Su Yaya leaned in and asked concerningly: ¡°You¡¯re still reading the documents, take a break, don¡¯t overwork.¡±


    Shen Xiu smiled and said, ¡°I just need to finish this part, two more pages left.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and went to the side, she didn¡¯t disturb him anymore.


    When Shen Xiuqi was done with the documents, Su Yaya felt hungry, so she asked the stewardess to bring them their meals, and the two ate together. Su Yaya felt that the food was still okay, but with Shen Xiuqi being a picky eater, it was just food to quench his hunger.

 Chapter 293 - Dream (3

    <h4>Chapter 293 Dream (3</h4>


    Su Yaya said: ¡°I¡¯ll make you some good food when we return to my hometown.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was very happy and smiled: ¡°Thank you, my wife.¡±


    The two chatted andughed happily, they felt very blessed during that moment.


    Soon, the nended. After getting off the ne, Uncle Zhong, the driver, came to pick them up, they got in the car and went home.


    After they got home, Shen Xiuqi carried the luggage into the house, he didn¡¯t let Su Yaya do the work, he only let her sit down and rest. After a while, Su Yaya said that she was going to cook dinner, Shen Xiuqi said yes, and then went to the study room to make some calls.


    Shen Xiuqi called Second Uncle Shen.


    Shen Xiuqi asked Second Uncle Shen on the phone, ¡°What has been happening at the An Family recently?¡±


    Second Uncle Shenughed and said: ¡°Just as you suspected, there is indeed something wrong. I¡¯ll send you the information I found, and you can take a look.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°Okay.¡± Then he said: ¡°Second Uncle, help me arrange for a few bodyguards, the elite kinds, to be on duty 24 hours a day.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Second Uncle Shen asked vigntly.


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°Yaya is pregnant. I¡¯m worried, along with the An Family acting quite weird recently, so for her safety, I want to ce a few reliable bodyguards by her side, to protect her.¡±


    Second Uncle Shen thought that it was okay to do so, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange them for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, second uncle.¡± Shen Xiuqi said.


    Second Uncle Shen said: ¡°We¡¯re a family, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    The two spoke for a while longer before hanging up, Shen Xiuqi then switched on theputer and started to work.


    In the evening, Su Yaya made a scrumptious dinner. The two of them sat down to eat. Shen Xiuqi sat opposite of Su Yaya, he looked at Su Yaya¡¯s smiling face, and felt as if he was cut off from the outside world.


    It had been two months since they sat here and had a meal, the feeling he felt now waspletely different, as if they had returned to those beautiful days in the past, they were happy and in love. Shen Xiuqi thought to himself, that he would cherish this moment, and cherish every day with Su Yaya from now on.


    That night, Shen Xiuqi hugged Su Yaya in his arms, he just quietly hugged her in his arms, and fell asleep on the big bed they had slept in for many nights before. They didn¡¯t do anything, they just peacefully went to sleep.


    The bodyguards that Uncle Shen had arranged for them, arrived early the next morning. Each of the bodyguards were veterans who had received elite training. They were all strong and agile. Even if she described them as having extraordinary hearing and sight, it wasn¡¯t even an exaggeration. There were three shifts a day and a total of four guards during a shift, they would be responsible for protecting Su Yaya¡¯s safety for the whole 24 hours in a day.


    Su Yaya saw the bodyguards, and she turned around with a smile as she said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°You¡¯re pretty efficient!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi held her hand and said: ¡°I have to be quick, you¡¯re pregnant with our baby, I must protect the both of you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Yaya felt more relieved. She chose to believe in Shen Xiuqi, which seemed to be the correct choice.


    Then Shen Xiuqi took Su Yaya to their second aunt, Zhang Guifang¡¯s Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital for a checkup.


    When Second aunt, Zhang Guifang saw the two of them, she immediately smiled and said: ¡°I was waiting for you two to return. Yaya, you¡¯re pregnant. How are you feeling? Do you feel any difort?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, second aunt, I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t feel any difort.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°Second aunt, I brought Yaya here for a checkup.¡±


    Zhang Guifang said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take Yaya to do a checkup.¡±


    A Pregnancy checkup, they were a list of items to check, Shen Xiuqi patiently apanied her, he didn¡¯tin nor felt frustrated.


    While Su Yaya was undergoing the examination in the hospital, someone took a picture of the both of them in the hospital together, and spreaded it widely on the inte.


    In less than an hour, the topic of #Su Yaya is suspected to be pregnant, Shen Xiuqi apanies along for the pregnancy checkup # became the top trending news on Weibo.

 Chapter 294 - How Could You? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 294 How Could You? (1)</strong>


    On the Inte, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi, this couple did have a lot of fans, especially because of Shen Xiuqi¡¯s constant protectiveness over his wife, which won many people¡¯s liking and admiration. Moments when Shen Xiuqi apanied Su Yaya to the hospital and drove her here in person, held her hand as they got down the car, and even waited patiently with her to get her checkup, were all posted on the Inte, and soon, it became the talk of the town, the speed of the peoplementing on the post wereparable to that of sitting in a rocket, it visibly shot up to be Weibo¡¯s top search result.


    Many verified ounts with a ¡°V¡± also followed along by reposting it on their Weibo, all thements were mostly blessings,izens alsomented their heartfelt blessings, that they hope the two could stay and grow old together, give birth to a beautiful baby, and forever be happy and in love!


    After all, their rtionship had always been focused on by everyone ever since Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya publicized their rtionship on Weibo, it was as if it was really hard to look for another man that was as protective of his wife as Shen Xiuqi. Su Yaya, who was once Cindere, became the wife of a wealthy family, how lucky she was, which made people envious of her.


    As soon as An Yutong finished her full body treatment, she received a call from An Yuting, ¡±Sister, quickly look at Weibo, that bitch, Su Yaya is pregnant, Brother Xiuqi apanied her to the hospital for a checkup, it¡¯s now trending on the top search list.¡±


    As soon as An Yutong heard this, her expression suddenly turned rather ugly. She hung up the phone, opened her Weibo, and immediately saw the photos of Shen Xiuqi apanying Su Yaya to the hospital for a pregnancy check. Someone had told her before that she looked like Su Yaya, but she never took it to heart, how identical could they look since they¡¯re not rted at all? Right until she saw the photos on Weibo, she was shocked, she did look really identical to her, it was as if they were carved out of the same mold!


    Her heart thumped violently, she suddenly understood the fact that Shen Xiuqi had chosen this stand-in who looked like her, over her. This thought suddenly distorted her thoughts and she couldn¡¯t ept this. She was obviously the original, the one he should be in love with!


    An Yutong muttered: ¡°Shen Xiuqi, how could you do this to me? How could you?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was patiently apanying Su Yaya for her prenatal check-up in the hospital, he had no idea what was happening online. After Su Yaya finished her check-up and made sure that everything was alright, he received a call from Assistant Chen as he was speaking with his second aunt, Zhang Guifang, and was told of what was happening online.


    Assistant Chen said on the phone: ¡°President Shen, someone posted the news that you¡¯re apanying Miss Su Yaya for a prenatal check-up on the Inte. Do you want to deal with it?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi asked: ¡°What are theizens saying about it?¡±


    Assistant Chen said: ¡°Everyone ismenting their blessings to the both of you, in hope that you two could give birth to a beautiful baby. They also wished for Miss Su Yaya¡¯s good health, and that you two could stay happily together forever.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi felt happy as soon as he heard about this. Blessings are good, they¡¯re all positivements and there was nothing to resolve, so he said to Assistant Chen: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thements on the Inte, just let them be!¡± Then he hung up and was ready to drive Su Yaya home.

 Chapter 295 - How Could You? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 295 How Could You? (2)</h4>


    The news about Shen Xiuqi apanying Su Yaya to do her prenatal checkup, continued to spread online, and there were more and morements. At this moment, amongst the countless blessings, a discordantment suddenly appeared.


    An ount with the username ¡°Real or Fake¡± posted a Weibo post: Maybe you guys didn¡¯t know? Shen Xiuqi used to have a girlfriend that he was very in love with. Her name was An Yutong, and she¡¯s the niece of the An Group¡¯s chairman. She¡¯s even prettier than Su Yaya. She has a good figure, personality and family background. Well, they were a perfect match, a match made in heaven! However, An Yutong flew abroad to continue her studies. Su Yaya, who looked alike to An Yutong, purposely approached Shen Xiuqi. She used many tricks to try and get Shen Xiuqi¡¯s attention and wanted to rece her. She held on to Shen Xiuqi like a blood-sucking worm, and now she¡¯s using her pregnancy as a way to be Mrs. Shen!


    Thisment was so protruding amongst the many blessings! It immediately attracted quite some attention.


    Someone asked: ¡°Is this true? Is this true? Did Su Yaya really use her looks that resembled An Yutong, to rece her?¡±


    The ¡°Real or Fake¡± immediately replied: ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself.¡±


    Then ¡°Real or Fake¡± uploaded several photos that Shen Xiuqi had taken with An Yutong before, and thenpared the photos of An Yutong with Su Yaya. Any person could see that Su Yaya looked exactly like An Yutong. Even if someone said that they were twins, some might even believe it.


    Looking at the photos taken with An Yutong and Shen Xiuqi together, the date was before Shen Xiuqi confirmed that Su Yaya was his girlfriend on the Inte, it was rather obvious that it was after Shen Xiuqi and An Yutong broke up. Su Yaya used her looks and got the chance to get close to Shen Xiuqi, with whatever tricks she had, she got Shen Xiuqi to admit.


    When such ament came out, it caused an uproar online, and theizens¡¯ments quickly spread like a virus, and everyone felt as if they had got to know of an astonishing secret, the discussion was heated andizens started toment on Su Yaya¡¯s appearance.


    Aizen who imed to be Su Yaya¡¯s ssmatesmented: ¡°No wonder I felt that Su Yaya looked slightly off, turns out it was stic surgery, she wasn¡¯t as pretty before!¡±


    Then a self-imed cosmetic surgeon popped out and said, ¡°I swear, based on my experience in this field for over 10 years, Su Yaya must have opened the corners of her eyes and padded her nose, otherwise her nose bridge couldn¡¯t be as sharp. With her beauty, she could already be used as a model for us stic surgeons!¡±


    Countless people started to discuss which part of Su Yaya had gone through stic surgery, which part of her wasn¡¯t real!


    In the end, someone concluded: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Su Yaya went for stic surgery to look like An Yutong, just to get close to Shen Xiuqi? Otherwise, with her appearance and family background, what advantage did she hold over Shen Xiuqi¡¯s ex-girlfriend that got her all of Shen Xiuqi¡¯s love?¡±


    As soon as thisment got out, many agreed with it!


    Someone then said: ¡°I think thement above is correct, maybe Su Yaya used some (shh¡ª¡ª) tricks on Shen Xiuqi, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so good to her!¡±


    Someone immediately replied: ¡°Thement above meant that she might have used bomoh tricks.¡±


    That other person then began to type haha, ¡°Ah ya ya, I didn¡¯t say that. Anyways, the people in the entertainment industry, hehehe......¡±

 Chapter 296 - How Could You? (3)

    <strong>Chapter 296 How Could You? (3)</strong>


    Su fierce quarrel broke out between the both sides, their argument even went on the trending page. It was ranked under Weibo¡¯s top search list about Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s prenatal checkup, it was very easy to spot, one could¡¯ve seen it at first nce once they tapped into Weibo.


    Yaya¡¯s fans got very angry when they saw thesements. They tried their best to argue that Su Yaya didn¡¯t do stic surgery and that she has always looked that way since her debut, she just looked alike with An Yutong. There are tens of thousands of people in the world, maybe there was a person that looked just like you, what¡¯s the big deal?


    Then some people started to mock that the reason she could get Shen Xiuqi¡¯s love was because of the fact she was a doppelganger. She was just a stand-in, she used dirty tricks and had bad intentions, she seduced Shen Xiuqi!


    A


    Shen Xiuqi was sending Su Yaya home. As soon as he got out of the car, he received a call from Assistant Chen, ¡°Boss, I have bad news. Someone posted your previous rtionship with Miss An Yutong on the Inte, they¡¯re some people that are saying that Miss Su Yaya is just Miss An Yutong¡¯s stand-in, please quickly take a look at it.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi frowned when he heard this, he thought to himself, An Yutong had nothing to do with him anymore, even if he did have such an awful thought, but now things have changed. Su Yaya is his wife, the mother of his child. Who was behind such a thing? He just managed to coax Su Yaya. Did that person, who posted on Weibo, intentionally want him to lead a miserable life? On a day like this, posting such a Weibo status, that person must be up to something!


    Shen Xiuqi immediately said to Assistant Chen: ¡°Proceed to investigate, who is the person who posted that Weibo status? Inform me when you find out. Also, look for someone to deal with that Weibo status.¡±


    Assistant Chen said yes, and hung up to deal with matters.


    Su Yaya vaguely heard that the call had something to do with An Yutong, she turned to ask Shen Xiuqi: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t dare to tell Su Yaya about the incident, he just managed to make Su Yaya happy. If their rtionship crumbled because of this incident, he¡¯ll feel the worst about it.


    So, Shen Xiuqi said to Su Yaya: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small matter. You have to trust me. In my heart, you¡¯re the most important to me.¡±


    Su Yaya chuckled softly when she heard him, ¡°You¡¯re just coaxing me.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said with a serious face: ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m saying this with all honesty from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    The two of them talked as they got in their house. Su Yaya sat on the sofa and took out her phone to y a game. Upon seeing this, Shen Xiuqi quickly took away her phone, and said solemnly: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to y on your phone.¡±


    Su Yaya looked up at him, and said unhappily: ¡°What are you doing, I¡¯m only going to y for a while.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, you need to take good care of your eyes, don¡¯t y so many games, it¡¯ll be a bad influence for our baby.¡±


    Su Yaya replied: ¡°I¡¯ll only y one round. It¡¯s good for my physical and mental health, it¡¯ll also not harm the baby. Just let me y one round!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Xiuqi refused sternly, and changed the subject: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how we should renovate the house.¡±


    As he said this, he led Su Yaya upstairs.


    Su Yaya found his actions slightly strange, she looked at him from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

 Chapter 297 - Marriage Certificate (1)

    Chapter 297 Marriage Certificate (1)


    Shen Xiuqi was keeping a secret from her, he didn¡¯t dare to show it that obviously, so he came up with an excuse and said: ¡°Who said so, don¡¯t overthink, I just want you and our baby to live a good life, that¡¯s why I was thinking of designing the house for the baby, with you. ¡°


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t believe him for even the slightest, she stretched out her hand at him, and said expressionlessly: ¡°Give me my phone.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi helplessly said, ¡°Yaya......¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to return it to me?¡± Su Yaya stared at him intently, and said solemnly: ¡°You must be hiding something from me. How long do you think you can hide it away from me? What if I find out in the future? If you¡¯re doing this for my own good, you might as well confess to me now.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi had no other choice. Under Su Yaya¡¯s unpleasant gaze, he honestly told her what was happening online.


    Su Yaya¡¯s eyes widened when she heard his words, she immediately fakely acted as if she was heartbroken, she looked at Shen Xiuqi and said, ¡°So I¡¯m really just a stand-in, wuwuwu......¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was frightened to death, he hurriedly hugged her, and softly coaxed her, ¡°No no, I swear to God, you¡¯re the most important person to me, don¡¯t think that way, ok? Those people on the Inte are just talking nonsense, don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Before the two were done with their conversation, Su Yaya¡¯s phone rang, she picked up her phone and saw that it was a call from Mother Su.


    Su Yaya nced at Shen Xiuqi beside her, and the message she was implying in her gaze was obvious, she then answered the call and said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Mother Su¡¯s anxious and worried voice immediately sounded from the other end of the phone, ¡°Yaya, are the rumours on the Inte true? Is your rtionship with Shen Xiuqi really that way?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stood beside Su Yaya, and when he heard what Mother Su had said on the phone, he eagerly hinted at Su Yaya, he gestured to her not to talk about that matter with Mother Su, he didn¡¯t want Mother Su to worry and let the good impression he had tried so hard to build fall apart.


    Su Yaya pouted displeasingly at him when she saw how frightened he was. On the phone, Mother Su was still asking concerningly: ¡°Yaya, what¡¯s going on? Are you and Shen Xiuqi okay? Oh god, I¡¯m really worried, how about I get myself a ne ticket to the capital tomorrow?¡±


    Mother Su ising here? If she realised that something was wrong, and wanted to bring Su Yaya back home, then all his hard work will go down the drain.


    When Shen Xiuqi heard this, he quickly processed it in his mind, and all the bad stuff that might happen all surfaced in his mind, he waved his hands at Su Yaya hurriedly, and signaled her to persuade Mother Su, so that she doesn¡¯te over. If Mother Su wasn¡¯t satisfied with him after she came, he didn¡¯t know how long his probation would go on.


    Su Yaya found it funny as she looked at his anxious expression, but she didn¡¯t show it at all. She still looked rather unwilling and Shen Xiuqi was flustered when he saw her this way, so he had no choice but to sp the palm of his hands together and begged as he rubbed himself onto her, begging her not to mention anything bad about him to Mother Su. They could solve any issues behind closed doors, even if she beated or scolded him, he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Su Yaya was finally satisfied with his promise, she nodded slightly, and then said to Mother Su on the phone: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, how can you believe theizen¡¯sments on the Inte? That¡¯s all just gibberish. Didn¡¯t you already know about this when they threw hate at me back then? Haters like to hate, those are all nonsense! Whether or not Shen Xiuqi is good to me, you two can tell, don¡¯t believe what¡¯s on the Inte, it¡¯ll just bring unnecessary worries.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you and Xiuqi really okay?¡± Mama Su asked uneasily.


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yaya¡¯s voice sounded cheerful, and it seemed that she wasn¡¯t affected by the things said about her online at all.


    Mother Su heard as her voice sounded fine, she felt slightly more relieved, but she still said: ¡°I think I¡¯d bettere to the capital soon, let me stay by your side and take care of you.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi gestured to Su Yaya. Su Yaya nced at him, pouted, then turned around to say to Mother Su with a smile: ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need for that, just finish the matters you have on hand first, I¡¯ll be fine here. Xiuqi hired a few bodyguards for me today, they¡¯ll protect me no matter where I go, there¡¯s not a problem at all.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Marriage Certificate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 298 Marriage Certificate (2)</h4>


    Fortunately, Su Yaya helped to say a few good words that made Mother Su give up on the thought to immediatelye over, the two then chatted for a while before hanging up.


    After the call ended, Su Yaya turned to look at Shen Xiuqi, and solemnly, she said with an unhappy expression: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should take care of that matter online? I don¡¯t want someone pointing at our baby in the future, saying that I was just someone¡¯s stand-in and that I used nasty tricks to be where I¡¯m at today!¡±


    After hearing this, Shen Xiuqi realized how serious the issue was, and he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it immediately.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at him, and said calmly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to look at the oue.¡±


    As he heard Su Yaya¡¯s words, Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t dare to dy any further, he immediately called Assistant Chen and ordered him to quickly deal with it.


    Assistant Chen had already arranged for someone to remove those badments online, and this topic had also slowly been suppressed from the top search list. However, as the matter was blown quite big, and there were many ghostwriters meddling with the topic, so whenments were deleted, someone would immediately jump out and say, look, thement was deleted again, if they have nothing to be afraid of, why would they need to remove thement? Isn¡¯t this exactly the same way they had used to deal with many issues previously? Every time, by deletingments and suppressing the topic on the top search list, in fact, they¡¯re just scared as we¡¯re telling the truth!


    Remarks like these had won the support of many. On one side, Assistant Chen arranged to delete thements, on the other end, there were constantly new ounts popping up to criticize the incident, and they even med it on Su Yaya, saying that Su Yaya was maniptive, and that Shen Xiuqi must have fallen under her spell. The president of a big corporation being so useless, there¡¯s no one else who would be as dumb, can the Shen Family even be of any good? Such remarks were very detrimental to both Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya.


    Assistant Chen found that something was wrong, and immediately reported to Shen Xiuqi.


    ¡°President Shen, there¡¯s something off. In the past, these matters could be solved rather quickly, but this time, there seems to be arge number of ghostwriters pinning on this matter. Once we delete thements, someone would pop up and post a newment, should we think of another n?¡±


    At this moment, Shen Xiuqi also realized that things weren¡¯t as simple. Theizens that were attacking him online, were not only focusing on his rtionship. He solemnly said: ¡°Okay, I understand now, don¡¯t delete thements for now, wait for my instruction.¡±


    After he said that, Shen Xiuqi ended the call.


    Then Su Yaya watched as Shen Xiuqi sat there, with his phone in hand, and kept tapping on the screen, as if he was typing something.


    After around ten minutes, Su Yaya¡¯s phone sounded, and a notification popped up.


    She picked up her phone to take a look, and she saw that Shen Xiuqi had posted a new Weibo status.


    Shen Xiuqi v: Today, I apanied my wife to the hospital for a maternity checkup. We¡¯re very excited for the arrival of this new life. We¡¯re also very grateful for the many blessings online. However, there are some badments and remarks directed at my wife and I, which made me very angry. As a husband and a soon-to-be father, I have to stand up and protect my family. It is my responsibility to protect them! So I would like to say that I will not tolerate the hate remarks directed at my wife. My legal team would be more than willing to deal with you to the end! Lastly, I have one more thing to say, to me, my wife is the best, she¡¯s not someone¡¯s recement, she¡¯s my lover that will apany me for the rest of my life. Marriage certificate.jpg


    Once Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Weibo status was posted, the Inte exploded, as if a drop of cold water fell into a sizzling pan, it instantly burst open and crackling sounds could be heard.


    My lover: Oh my god, am I seeing this right, this is their marriage certificate. The date written on their marriage certificate was actually before they two announced their rtionship on Weibo?!


    Tiantian and Tiantian: To thement above, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s true. The two of them were already married for quite some time. By the way, congrattions!


    Yaya is the best behaved: Hahaha, they were already married for quite some time, Su Yaya was already Mrs. Shen. She¡¯s the certified Mrs. Shen, who¡¯s the one mentioning about being a recement. That ex-girlfriend of his, she must have wanted him back but failed and was rejected, I reckon she¡¯s just jealous and envious of them!


    xxxx: Thement above seems like the truth, 2333333

 Chapter 299 - Status, Married (1)

    <strong>Chapter 299 Status, Married (1)</strong>


    After reading the Weibo status, Su Yaya leaned over to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side, and said with an annoyed tone: ¡°Why did you post our marriage certificate without telling me about it first?


    Shen Xiuqi solemnly said: ¡°I used to not do well enough, I let the others misunderstand you, and you suffered a lot of grievances because of it. As a man, I must take on the responsibility to protect my family and give you the respect and care you deserve as my wife, that is a must.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said: ¡°You¡¯re getting quite good at coaxing.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand and pulled her over, he hugged her affectionately, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not, it¡¯s my genuine thoughts, trust me.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at his serious expression, and nodded ¡°Oh¡±.


    Shen Xiuqi kissed her on her forehead, and said, ¡°Repost it on your Weibo.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s forehead could still the warmth from his lips, she thought to herself, was he using his looks to seduce her to do so, but she still took out her phone and shared Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Weibo status.


    Su Yaya (yaya): Thank you, my husband. I love you. Love.jpg


    As soon as Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo status was posted, the Inte naturally exploded again......


    An Yutong stared at Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Weibo status, her gaze fell on the marriage certificate, the day they got married was such a pain in the eye to her, she never would¡¯ve thought, that only after 8 months from their break up, Shen Xiuqi was already married with Su Yaya.


    She suddenly thought regretfully, what if she didn¡¯t insist on breaking up with Shen Xiuqi, if she didn¡¯t insist on going to the US to study music, and she didn¡¯t stubbornly say that they were already broken up when Shen Xiuqi went to the US to look for her. They had nothing to do with each other anymore, he camete, he was half a yearte, she already had a new boyfriend, so she refused to get back with him. Would the person standing beside him, was protected by him, was addressed as Mrs. Shen, and was envied by everyone, be her instead? And it¡¯ll definitely not be Su Yaya, that bitch, who was just her look-alike, and was a nobodypared to her family background and identity.


    It¡¯s the best not to have thoughts like these. However, once it emerged, it was like a devil seed was nted and started sprouting from the bottom of her heart, it grew crazily quick, and turned into something terrifying.


    An Yutong wasn¡¯t happy with this ending, she stared at thements on Weibo that started to change sides, her pretty face was filled with resentment and hate, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Su Yaya, the grievances I have suffered today, you¡¯re surely going to repay twice the amount!¡±


    The situation online quickly reversed after Shen Xiuqi posted his Weibo status. Thements were all positivements. Everyone began to wish Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya a happy marriage, and a loving,plete family. Thements, likes, and shares were increasing by tens of thousands, and in a blink of an eye, this news was number 1 on the top search list on Weibo again, and there was a ¡°hot¡± word attached to it. The second top news on Weibo was the news where he had apanied Su Yaya to the hospital for a maternity check. Weibo was paraylzed because he announced his marriage with Su Yaya to the world, and many people couldn¡¯t ess Weibo to follow up.


    Assistant Chen was quick to move, he quickly found out where the ghostwriters wereing from, and took action without even a slight hesitation.


    A familiar ringtone rang, An Yutong nced at the caller ID, squinted, and reached out to answer the call.


    As soon as the call got through, the person on the other end said hurriedly, ¡°Miss An, we can¡¯tplete the task you had entrusted us to do, please look for someone else to do it!¡±

 Chapter 300 - Status, Married (2)

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Status, Married (2)</h4>


    ¡°Hey, you guys¡­¡­¡± The other end quickly finished and even before An Yutong could reply, quickly hung up the phone. An Yutong didn¡¯t even manage to finish her sentence, the call had already transferred her to the mailbox section.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± An Yutong threw her phone aside angrily, with immense hate in her heart, she thought to herself, the 300,000 she had just put in, went down the drain, how aggravating!


    Before she was done venting her anger, her phone rang again. She thought it was that person who called back again. She quickly reached out and picked up her phone, and saw Shen Xiuqi¡¯s name appear on her screen.


    Shen Xiuqi is giving her a call?


    She froze as she looked at her phone screen, she had a bad feeling about this. After giving it some thought, she still answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, Xiu Qi?¡± She pretended to know nothing, and said in a sweet and soft voice.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s voice sounded from the other end, solemnly, even through the phone, she could sense the displeasure in his voice, ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    An Yutong chuckled, and continued to act as if she didn¡¯t know anything, she smiled and asked Shen Xiuqi: ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re asking me out since my return, what a rare asion, is there anything I can help you with? Let me guess¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Yutong.¡± Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t in the mood to y guessing games with her, and said without even the slightest emotion: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet.¡±


    Upon hearing his cold tone, An Yutong snorted in her heart, and the bad feeling she felt got even stronger. She wanted to talk to Shen Xiuqi about something else, so as to divert Shen Xiuqi¡¯s attention, but Shen Xiuqi had proceeded to mention the ce that they would meet, ¡°3 p.m, at the Ah Guang Family¡¯s club. We¡¯ll meet there.¡±


    An Yutong¡¯s heart sank, she felt as if she was a sinner waiting to be sentenced, she bit her lip, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t say anything further, and hung up the phone.


    An Yutong sat on the sofa, and looked at the cked-down screen on her phone, she didn¡¯t feel good. All the sweet memories they had together, are they all notparable to Su Yaya? She was once the person who Shen Xiuqi was deeply in love with! Why can¡¯t they rewind back to the past? She just couldn¡¯t let this go!


    In the vi, Su Yaya saw as Shen Xiuqi was done with the call, and slowly scooted over to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side, she turned and looked at him, and tugged on his sleeve as she smiled: ¡°I overheard your call.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her, so he nodded and said truthfully: ¡°It was An Yutong that was behind what had happened today. I need to have a talk with her and end things once and for all.¡±


    Su Yaya pursed her lips, and suddenly thought of something, she tugged at his sleeve again, and said coquettishly: ¡°Do you want me toe along with you?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi originally wanted to say no, but thinking about leaving Su Yaya alone at home, he was kind of worried, he was afraid that when he wasn¡¯t home with her, this little woman would overthink things again, so he changed his stance: ¡°Come along with me then.¡±


    Su Yaya just said it out of a whim, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Xiuqi to agree to it. She hesitated for a while, she thought about not going. An Yutong wasn¡¯t a monster, even though she was very powerful in the original novel and Shen Xiuqi liked her for that, but now the plot has changed. It seems that Shen Xiuqi doesn¡¯t like her anymore and she has lost her greatest advantage. She didn¡¯t have to feel so afraid of her anymore, it¡¯s a good thing to meet her too, she actually had something she wanted to say to An Yutong. If she didn¡¯t meet her, it¡¯ll forever be locked in her heart.

 Chapter 301 - Status, Married (3)

    <strong>Chapter 301 Status, Married (3)</strong>


    Thinking about it this way, Su Yaya came to a decision, and said to Shen Xiu: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    So in the afternoon, Su Yaya went with Shen Xiuqi to the private club owned by Jiang Chengguang¡¯s family


    Their private club ran on a membership-based system, and it wasn¡¯t a ce one could just walk into with money. Only the people with certain connections and status could get in with the club¡¯s VIP card.


    After arriving at the club, Su Yaya said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°Go over and talk to her first, I¡¯ll wait for you to finish, then I¡¯ll look for her.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi thought for a while, what he wanted to say to An Yutong might really not be suitable for Su Yaya to know, so he agreed to her proposal, she let her sit in the room next door, and would tell her when he¡¯s done.


    Su Yaya acted rather tolerant over the whole situation, as if she didn¡¯t care at all, she waved her hand and said: ¡°Okay, okay, you should get going now.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi realised she felt indifferent of what was happening, and felt displeased about it, he hooked his finger onto her chin, lowered himself and kissed her lips fiercely, before saying angrily: ¡°Is there someone like you that¡¯ll chase her own husband away to another woman¡¯s side?¡±


    Su Yaya red at him, ¡°You have something to say to her, ok? Should I stop you from going then? Hurry up, go over there so we can go home after this!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi loved to hear the words ¡°go home¡±, he felt more at ease and smiled as he pinched her cheeks, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll end it quickly, and then we can go home.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded repeatedly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled and kissed her on her forehead, got up and went out to look for An Yutong, who was in the room next to them.


    In the room next door, An Yutong had been sitting in there for more than ten minutes. She had on a full face of makeup and was wearing a white dress. It was the dress that Shen Xiuqi said she looked the prettiest in. After she broke up with Shen Xiuqi, she never wore it again. Even after such a long time, it still looked brand new and beautiful, it was still in trend. She fully knew why she chose this dress, it was because she felt rather uneasy. She was actually not sure whether Shen Xiuqi would still like to see her dress this way.


    Her fingers tapped around the table as An Yutong thought on how to exin herself when Shen Xiuqi arrived, but then, she saw the door being pushed open, Shen Xiuqi walked in from the outside, and the radiant from the sun fell behind him, a ray of golden light, and she subconsciously squinted her eyes as she saw Shen Xiuqi walk in.


    Shen Xiuqi sat down on the chair opposite her, and like always, he said, ¡°Did you wait long?¡±


    An Yutong¡¯s heart suddenly surged withplicated emotions, and the corners of her lips pulled out a smile, she looked at him and said, ¡°Xiuqi, this is the first time you¡¯ve asked me out after my return. I¡¯m really happy, I thought you would never contact me again.¡±


    Shen Xiu said expressionlessly, ¡°I have something I need to confirm with you.¡±


    An Yu pursed her lips, and she already could guess what Shen Xiuqi was about to say to her, but on the outside, she still pretended not to know anything and said: ¡°What do you want to ask me about?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced at her, and took out his phone with a nk expression, he looked for the Weibo status from that ount on Weibo, pointed at it and said, ¡°You sent this, right?¡±


    An Yutong had a puzzled expression on her face, she nced down at that status, and looked at Shen Xiuqi with a very surprised look: ¡°Why would you say such a thing? It hurts me so much that you¡¯re using me of this. How can you just assume that this was posted by me without any proof? Do I need to post such a thing?¡±

 Chapter 302 - It’s Over (1)

    <strong>Chapter 302 It¡¯s Over (1)</strong>


    Upon hearing An YuTong¡¯s denial, Shen Xiuqi was very disappointed with her, that An YuTong that he used to know, was long gone. He calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it, I¡¯ve already investigated this issue, you instructed someone to post it for you, and those photos that were posted along with it, only the both of us have copies of it, no one else, this Weibo post wasn¡¯t posted by me, so there is only one possibility left, they were posted by you. Do you think that this will change anything?¡±


    When Shen Xiuqi exposed her lies, An Yutong felt embarrassed, she covered her face with her hands, and tears gushed out from the gaps of her fingers.


    ¡°Xiuqi, why do you have to treat me this way?¡± An Yutong said very sadly, as if Shen Xiuqi did something sorry to her, ¡°You know the way that you confronted and used me, how it hurts and saddens me? It feels like you took a knife and stabbed it right into my heart, my blood keeps gushing out and the pain feels excruciating. How can you do this to me? Xiuqi, do you remember? You used to like me so much and said that you would always love me, protect me, and shower me with love, but what are you doing to me now? I¡¯m so disappointed in you......¡±


    Upon hearing her say this, Shen Xiuqi immediately interrupted her, He said expressionlessly: ¡° Yutong, we¡¯re over, all the memories from the past belong in the past. From the moment you insisted on going to the US and left me here without hesitation, we were already over.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll always wait for me? You said you¡¯ll always love me?¡± An Yutong cried out :¡°You promised.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi frowned and replied: ¡°I did, but Yutong, people change. When I felt hurt and went to the United States to look for you, when I saw you being with someone else, do you know how sad I felt at that time? I came all the way, but you told me that we were over. We broke up half a year ago, do you know how hurt I was at that time, and what I was going through? How sad I was?¡± ¡°It is precisely because you told me that we broke up half a year ago, and you have the right to start a new rtionship. Only then I understood that you have already embarked on a new path, and started a new chapter in life, you didn¡¯t wait for me. I realized that I should also let go and start my own new life. It was then I gave up on you.¡±


    Hearing this, An YuTong cried even more sadly, She weeped as she said: ¡°Xiuqi, did you know that I said that and broke up with you, just to piss you off. I went to the United States to pursue my studies, not for any other reason, but you didn¡¯te to me in time, you waited half a year before you came to me, did you know that I waited day by day, until my heart was already shattered in pieces, I waited and waited, I lost hope, did you know how sad I was at the time? After that, as you didn¡¯t for me, I thought to myself that I shouldn¡¯t wait any longer, there was no hope, that¡¯s why I looked for someone else. Do you know that, I still love you. I will always love you.¡±


    An Yutong cried and stretched out her hand to tug on Shen Xiuqi¡¯s sleeve.


    Seeing that her hand was about to touch Shen Xiuqi¡¯s sleeve, Shen Xiuqi suddenly came back to his senses, and sat back, he didn¡¯t let her touch his sleeve.


    ¡°Xiuqi, I love you......¡± An Yutong looked at Shen Xiuqi with her red and swollen eyes, but his reaction made her feel even more devastated.


    Shen Xiuqi replied coldly: ¡°The moment you got into a rtionship with someone else, there was no going back.¡±


    An Yutong didn¡¯t want to ept this fact, she then sobbed and shook her head: ¡°Xiuqi, is Su Yaya really that good? Is she really better than me? You fell for her because of me, right? Everyone knows that she looks exactly like me, you must¡¯ve shifted your love for me to her......¡±

 Chapter 303 - It’s Over (2)

    <strong>Chapter 303 It¡¯s Over (2)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi immediately interrupted her, his delicate face looked solemn, and his voice was stern, ¡°No, maybe when I first saw her, I did think that she looked like you, so I decided to go after her, but when I started to get to know her, I realized that she wasn¡¯t like you. Your personality, habits and preferences werepletely different from hers. She is a naive and kind woman, she is worthy of my love, worthy for me to treat her well. It was after then I realized I didn¡¯t love her because she was your substitute, it was because I loved her as a person. That¡¯s why I chased after her. She¡¯s pregnant with my child. She is my wife now, and this will never change. ¡°


    ¡°Shen Xiuqi, do you have to say such awful things to hurt me? Does making me unhappy and heartbroken make you feel happy, only then you can forget what had happened in the past, and forgive me? Hurting me like this, does this really make you happy?¡± An Yutong cried.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her and shook his head as he said: ¡°That¡¯s not true. I said so much to you, was just to reveal my true thoughts. We¡¯re over, and it¡¯s impossible for us to go back in the past, so I hope that you can let go. From now on, live your own life, it¡¯ll be the best for all of us. Do you understand? ¡°


    An Yutong cried and shook her head, her cries resembled pear blossoms swaying in the rain, she looked so pitiful, she sadly said: ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Xiuqi, I don¡¯t understand, how is Su Yaya better than me? How is she better than me? Doesn¡¯t she look like me? You chased after her and is in love with her now because of me! Didn¡¯t she just take advantage of the empty space I left and squeezed in?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was very upset when she talked about Su Yaya in this manner, he felt displeased, and said: ¡°The point isn¡¯t whether she is better than you, but that she is just right for me. She doesn¡¯t need to bepared to you or be better than you. She doesn¡¯t need to take advantage of anything or use any tricks to get me, because she¡¯s the person I love, and you are no longer the one.¡±


    When An Yutong heard this, she froze for a moment, and then burst into tears, she sprawled on the table, and her shoulders trembled as she cried, her slender body resembled a fallen leaf in the wind, shaking constantly, fragile and helpless, it was obvious how sad she felt.


    If it was in the past, Shen Xiuqi could never bear to see her cry, but now, as he watched her cry so sadly, he didn¡¯t feel anything, of course he didn¡¯t feelpletely emotionless, it just felt like this didn¡¯t seem to be what he wanted. He patiently exined to her, hoping that she could understand, and also for old time¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t want to be too harsh.


    He thinks that it¡¯s better to just end it clean rather than just dragging it on and on, which would hurt even more, if he couldpletely cut her off, that¡¯ll be the best. If he isn¡¯t determined and decisive enough, Su Yaya would most likely be the one who feels sad and hurt in the end, just like his parents. He didn¡¯t want to be like his yboy father and yed around with many other girls, he didn¡¯t want Su Yaya to feel sad and hurt like how his mother had felt. Just the thought of Su Yaya being sad, like his mother, because of the same issue, his heart already ached as if someone stabbed a knife into his heart, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Yaya that way.


    Yutong, I think I¡¯ve already said things very clearly, I hope that we can live on with our own lives in the future, and not get involved in each other¡¯s lives.¡± He had already said everything that he had to say, regardless if An Yutong could really understand him, Shen Xiuqi already tried his best, and there was really no need for the two of them to carry on anymore. After he spoke, he stood up, pushed his chair back and was prepared to leave the room.

 Chapter 304 - It’s Over (3)

    <strong>Chapter 304 It¡¯s Over (3)</strong>


    An YuTong heard the noise that came from the chair, she hurriedly looked up and saw that Shen Xiuqi had already walked out, she panicked, not knowing where the courage came from, she pushed her chair back, ran over in the speed of light, and reached out to pull him back.


    ¡°Xiu Qi, please don¡¯t leave me, I really love you!¡± An Yutong shouted after him.


    The door of the other room suddenly opened at this moment, and Su Yaya appeared at the door, just in time to see An Yutong rushing towards Shen Xiuqi, crying and shouting while pulling on his arm, she didn¡¯t want to ever let go.


    When Su Yaya saw this scene, her expression immediately changed, and she thought to herself: Isn¡¯t this way too dramatic? Didn¡¯t Shen Xiuqi juste over and have a talk? It¡¯s just a casual conversation? Why is she crying as if she is on the verge of death? It seemed like those soap operas that yed on television! Oh, right, she transmigrated into a romance novel, it really was a soap opera type of plot. It¡¯s inevitable for CEO rted novels like these to be more dramatic.


    She thought to herself and felt the urge tough at her thought, but she remembered about the two of them in the novel, one was bawling in tears, and the other was calm, didn¡¯t this resemble the scene where they got back together in the novel?


    In the novel, An Yutong¡¯s story was written this way. After she returned to the country, she cried and begged pitifully in front of Shen Xiuqi. It just so happened that Su Yaya saw this happen, Su Yaya wasn¡¯t happy about it, and went to trouble An Yutong. Afterwards, An Yutong got injured a few times, in the end, after some investigating, it was all Su Yaya¡¯s act. After a few times, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s heart was more inclined towards An Yutong, and An Yutong then begged for them to get back together once again, Shen Xiuqi then slowly changed his mind.


    Thinking of this, Su Yaya frowned, until now, she didn¡¯t hurt An Yutong like in the novel at all, An Yutong was already crying to the point that her cries resembled pear blossoms swaying in the rain, Shen Xiuqi won¡¯t really love her again, right?


    Just when this dramatic plot was enveloping in her mind, Shen Xiuqi suddenly pushed An Yutong away, without even looking at her, he strode towards Su Yaya. His expression looked slightly flustered and asked softly: ¡°Yaya, why are you here?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s reaction, Su Yaya did expect it to some level but it was still rather surprising, she froze for a while, ¡°Uh......I wondered what was taking you so long, so I came over to see how¡¯s the conversation going? Haha!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi walked up to her, he looked down at her, nervously stretched out his hand and holded her hand, and said: ¡°I¡¯m done, everything¡¯s solved, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Su Yaya felt that what Shen Xiuqi said wasn¡¯t entirely the truth, she turned around and looked inside the room, An Yutong was still crying sadly, how is that even considered as solved?


    She saw as An Yutong was crying so sadly, especially for a pretty girl like her, who was crying infront of her. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry, so she said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°She¡¯s crying so sadly, don¡¯t you want tofort her for a while more?¡±


    Just before Shen Xiuqi could think of what to say, he heard An Yutong say: ¡°Su Yaya, let¡¯s talk. I have something to say to you.¡±


    She was suddenly called upon, Su Yaya felt slightly taken aback, but she thought of the fact that she also came just to talk with An Yutong. Since they were heading in the same direction, there was no need to be shy about it, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    An Yutong looked over at Shen Xiuqi, as if she was about to ask for his approval, but in fact, she notified him and said, ¡°I want to have a private conversation with her, could you excuse yourself for a moment?¡±

 Chapter 305 - Squeeze Your Way In (1)

    <h4>Chapter 305 Squeeze Your Way In (1)</h4>


    Shen Xiuqi looked at An Yutong, his brows deeply furrowed, as he held Su Yaya¡¯s hand tightly, he felt slightly worried to let Su Yaya be alone with An Yutong.


    Su Yaya¡¯s hand slightly hurt from Shen Xiuqi¡¯s grip, she turned around and looked at him, she didn¡¯t look scared or whatsoever, with a rxed smile, she said ¡°Just let me talk to her. I too do have something that I want to say to her. There might be a chance that we coulde to an agreement after having a chat.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded when he heard her say this, he loosened his grip, and said uneasily: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you just outside the door. Call me when you both are done.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded slightly and said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Shen Xiuqi let go of Su Yaya¡¯s hand, walked out the door and waited there. Su Yaya walked a few steps deeper into the room, and the door behind her shut with a click. In the luxurious room, only An Yutong and Su Yaya were left.


    Su Yaya looked at An Yutong with tear streaks on her face and red swollen eyes, such a pretty girl, how distressed she would make people feel when she cries. She opened her bag in hand and gave her some tissue, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, clean yourself up.¡±


    An Yutong nced at the tissue in her hand disgustingly, snorted, turned and sat in the chair opposite of her, she opened her bag, took out some tissue and wiped away her tears, she then took out her powder cushion to touch up her makeup.


    When a woman meets with her love rival, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s ready to get into a cockfight, she¡¯ll never allow herself to show her bad side towards the other party.


    An Yutong was in this mentality now, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of the morous Su Yaya, especially when they looked alike, she didn¡¯t want to lose to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya wasn¡¯t pretty before this. After she transmigrated, she turned into a goddess-like beauty, and she also enjoyed the benefits from being this pretty. After experiencing these, her mentality changed quite a lot. She could now understand why An Yutong did what she did.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Su Yaya sat in the chair that Shen Xiuqi had just sat in, and said calmly to An Yutong: ¡°Actually, you still look very beautiful, even with your red and puffy eyes, you still look gorgeous and anyone would fall for you.¡±


    An Yutong froze for a split second, then closed the lid of herpact powder with a thump, looked up and took Su Yaya in carefully.


    She took a closer look at her eyebrows, nose, mouth, andstly her figure. She came to a conclusion that only their faces resembled each other, their eyebrows also looked slightly different from each other, if she were to say that they really really looked-alike, that was not entirely true, it was just exaggerated by the people around them.


    But when she thought of the fact that Shen Xiuqi had fell in love with Su Yaya because they looked alike, and even got married with Su Yaya and let Su Yaya be Mrs. Shen, An Yutong couldn¡¯t ept it. After all, Shen Xiuqi was hers from the very beginning, and only hers.


    She smirked, and looked at Su Yaya scornfully, as she said: ¡°We were in love for seven years. We went skiing in the Alps together, went on a vacation in Hawaii together, went to the Sahara Desert together, saw the first snow during sunrise together and made a wish in front of the wishing fountain in Rome, we promised that we would stay together forever. We love each other very, very much and no one canpare their love to ours.

 Chapter 306 - Squeeze Your Way In (2)

    <strong>Chapter 306 Squeeze Your Way In (2)</strong>


    ¡°Since you two are so in love with each other, why did you break up then?¡± Su Yaya found it funny, and exposed.


    An Yutong choked for a while, she didn¡¯t want to lose, and said: ¡°That was because I decided to study abroad, so I had to break up with him. It was also because of this, it opened up the opportunity for you to be my recement and squeeze your way in.¡±


    Su Yaya said with a sigh, and smiled very calmly: ¡°Okay, even if I was your stand-in, it¡¯s such a pity because the person next to Shen Xiuqi is me now, your recement. I¡¯m the official Mrs. Shen, how fun is that?¡±


    ¡°We spent seven great years together......¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe!¡± Su Yaya covered her mouth and chuckled, interrupting An Yutong¡¯s words, she said: ¡°That seven years is nothing, we have a long life ahead, I think I¡¯ll go through even more seven years with him, the next seventeen years, and seventy years. From now on, I¡¯ll be by his side through the many beautiful days, so no matter how much you two used to love each other, your beautiful past will fade as time passes, and what he will remember in the future, will only be all the happy days he spent with me.¡±


    ¡°Are you so confident that he won¡¯t return to my side?¡± An Yutong smirked and retorted: ¡°You have to believe that we¡¯re the best match for each other. My family background and upbringing are simr to his, and we have manymon topics. And you, from an ordinary family, your family background isn¡¯t as good as mine, from which aspect are you better than me?¡±


    Su Yaya pouted and wasn¡¯t bothered at all about her point. She said indifferently: ¡°When Shen Xiuqi wanted to marry me, he already knew that I came from an ordinary family, he also knew that I didn¡¯t have the status and power that he had, but he just chose to marry me. Do you think that with his current status and power, he¡¯ll care about these things if he really wanted to marry someone?¡±


    An Yutong was speechless, her mouth was ajar, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute her.


    Su Yaya smiled triumphantly after seeing this, ¡°Before I spoke to you, I thought you were really outstanding. You know, on the first day I knew you returned, I saw youe to look for Shen Xiuqi. You sat in his car and left, I really thought you and Shen Xiuqi would get back together, so I ran away like a coward. However, Shen Xiuqi proposed to me that very day. He actually did a great job, but I wasn¡¯t confident with myself, so I didn¡¯t agree, I didn¡¯t even try to give him a chance and I just gave up.


    ¡°Later he went to look for me in my hometown and did so many things for me, hoping that I would change my mind. Even if I was being such a nuisance, he still spoiled me and protected me. I thought to myself, it wasn¡¯t easy for Shen Xiuqi to do such things, I shouldn¡¯t just let his effort go to waste. So no matter how tough the obstacles are in front of us, I¡¯ll stay by his side and go through it together with him.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I find it quite weird. Back then, you and Shen Xiuqi were so in love, why did you insist on breaking up with him just for your studies? Then Shen Xiuqi came to terms with things, and went to the United States to look for you. Why didn¡¯t you give him a chance? Since you were the one who wasn¡¯t willing to give him a chance back then, why bother regretting it now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite funny to keep eating back the food you just spat out again and again??¡±

 Chapter 307 - Squeeze Your Way In (3)

    <strong>Chapter 307 Squeeze Your Way In (3)</strong>


    ¡°In fact, you were the one who gave up on him a long time ago, you never respected him. If you think just because he loves you, you can do whatever you want. As long as you¡¯re happy, he¡¯ll always be waiting for you toe back to him. Unfortunately, this time you¡¯re wrong, he doesn¡¯t want to wait for you anymore, so you¡¯re not happy about it, you keep making a scene, but will it change anything? As women, we should live our lives with dignity, forgive yourself and set him free. Good days are still toe. There¡¯s other fishes in the sea, other than Shen Xiuqi, right?¡±


    An Yutong felt ridiculed when she heard what she said, and stared at her bitterly: ¡°Su Yaya, it¡¯s easy for you to say. Don¡¯t you dare think that you won because you¡¯re married to Shen Xiuqi, and that you can ridicule me like this. A good man like Shen Xiuqi, do you really think you¡¯re able to control him?¡±


    Su Yaya shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t need to control him. Shen Xiuqi is also a person on his own. He has his own emotions, I¡¯ll just stay by his side. I¡¯m his wife, the only thing that matters is that we get along well and I trust him.¡±


    An Yutong: ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think we have anything more to talk about. I couldn¡¯t figure it out before, but now Ipletely understand. With a personality like yours, you don¡¯t deserve him.¡± Su Yaya stood up after she said this, pushed back her chair and prepared to leave the room.


    The door to the room suddenly opened from the outside, and Shen Xiuqi walked in. He walked towards Su Yaya, reached out and held her hand, he then asked gently: ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done then let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled softly at Shen Xiuqi, ¡°I¡¯m done, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The two of them held hands, they never once nced at An Yutong, who was behind them, they left the room and drove home.


    But what none of them expected was that the next day, someone anonymous posted photos of Shen Xiuqi and An Yutong¡¯s cars leaving the club.


    There were three photos in total. The first one was An Yutong driving her car to the club, the second one was Shen Xiuqi¡¯s car leaving the club, and the third one was An Yutong leaving the club ten minutester. The timestamps on the three photos were clear, the whole process took less than two hours.


    That anonymousizen wrote on the forum: Mr. Shen just announced his marriage on Weibo, and the very next moment, he went to meet his ex-girlfriend. Isn¡¯t this pleasing his wife first, then rushing to coax his past lover? What a p to the face, how fun is that? He has a wife at home, and a lover outside, both of his hands are full, how envious, I can never understand the world of the rich!


    Once this post was posted, it caused an uproar.


    Theizens who had blessed Su Yaya and him before under his marriage certificate Weibo status, were immediately angered by this. Countless people went to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Weibo and threw hate at him, saying that he was a scumbag, that he was dating two girls at once, that he was deceiving Su Yaya¡¯s feelings. She was even pregnant with his child, and he still went on and cheated, how can he do such a thing?


    Those insultingments increased quickly by tens of thousands. If they were all in front of Shen Xiuqi and spitted at him one by one, they could¡¯ve drowned him.

 Chapter 308 - Sympathy (1)

    <strong>Chapter 308 Sympathy (1)</strong>


    When Su Yaya scrolled through the hatements online, she felt bad for Shen Xiuqi, as he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She decided to post a Weibo status, hoping to rify the issue for Shen Xiuqi.


    Suyaya: I apanied Shen Xiuqi to the club that day, I was there at the time and was aware of his every move. I have no idea why the anonymous ount only posted the photos of Shen Xiuqi and An Yutong, and cropped me away. That¡¯s too much! Xiuqi and I are going to let ourwyers handle the issue, we¡¯ll not let anyone hurt our family!


    Once Su Yaya posted this on Weibo, Shen Xiuqi immediately shared it, and wrote: Thank you my lovely wife for always having trust in me and for your continuous support. Love. jpg


    Nheless, it didn¡¯t stop theizen from imagining all sorts of soap opera-like scenes between his wife and his ex-girlfriend. There were someizens that defended Su Yaya and scolded Shen Xiuqi under his Weibo post. Some even expressed their concerns for her, saying that she shouldn¡¯t defend a bastard like him, and she was doing this to protect her child, how pitiful.


    Upon looking at thements, Su Yaya was speechless. There was no one way to address the situation, no matter how they rified or removed thements. Netizens would still post newments, their actions just made them even more enthusiastic about the whole incident.


    There were also manyizens that were scolding An Yutong on her profile, they called her a mistress, who shamelessly seduced a married man and more.


    Su Yaya looked at the chaotic situation online, and said: ¡°Xiuqi, how are we going to solve this?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi felt indifferent, he enveloped her in his arms: ¡°Just ignore them, you have to trust me on this.¡±


    Su Yaya hugged him back, she looked at him in a serious manner and said: ¡°Of course I believe in you.¡±


    The doorbell rang.


    Shen Xiuqi: ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±


    Su Yaya followed him to the front door.


    The door opened, An Yutong was standing outside the door with her dishevelled hair, and said with her swollen red eyes: ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who instructed theizens to bash you or spread the photos online.¡±


    As Shen Xiuqi looked at her pale face, nodded: ¡° I know that it isn¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°What a relief that you believe in me.¡± After saying that, she bawled out crying, as if she felt very aggrieved by the whole situation.


    Su Yaya was standing behind Shen Xiuqi, seeing as An Yutong was crying so pitifully, she turned and said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°Let her in, it¡¯s not nice to leave her standing outside crying.¡±


    The reason she said this wasn¡¯t because she felt sympathetic towards An Yutong, the sole reason she invited her in their house was that she was afraid that it would look like they were bullying her.


    There were many people who paid attention to their every move these few days, if someone secretly snapped photos of them again, it would stir another round ofmotion online and the both of them wouldn¡¯t be able to exin themselves by then.


    Shen Xiuqi was scolded very badly by theizens these past few days. Although he said that he wasn¡¯t bothered by it, who could actually feel nothing about such bashing? Su Yaya felt heartbroken seeing him receiving such hate online.


    Upon hearing that Suyaya invited An Yutong inside their house, he looked at her strangely, Su Yaya stared back at him with a calm look, she felt that An Yutong couldn¡¯t really stir up anything in their house.


    From the looks of Shen Xiuqi, he was rather reluctant to be in contact with An Yutong again, but upon seeing Su Yaya¡¯s attitude towards the situation, it seemed fine.

 Chapter 309 - Sympathy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 309 Sympathy (2)</h4>


    ¡°Let her in, it won¡¯t look good if someone else sees us like that.¡± Su Yaya was worried that someone would post about it.


    After Su Yaya gave down the orders, Shen Xiuqi then said to An Yutong: ¡°Come in, we¡¯ll talk about it inside.¡±


    An Yutong looked up, tears sliding down her cheeks, through her puffy eyes, she saw Shen Xiuqi, with his brows slightly furrowed. He was as still gentle to her as before, it made her feel sad and a rush of emotions swirled in her.


    She thought to herself, he seemed to still care for her. She slowly stood up and walked towards Shen Xiuqi.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she was too stressed out from all theizens¡¯ hatements, or she was just crying way too hard just now. When she suddenly stood up, she felt dizzy and when she walked towards Shen Xiuqi, she cked out and was about to fall into Shen Xiuqi¡¯s arms.


    Seeing as An Yutong was about to fall on him, he was worried that Su Yaya would misunderstand the situation. Hence, right before she had a chance to do so, he quickly stretched out his hands and supported her shoulders. His movements were stiff, it was as if he was leaning against a pole, he didn¡¯t feel pity towards her, but on the contrary, he wanted to get himself away from her as soon as possible.


    Su Yaya, who watched as the scene enveloped, furrowed her brows, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s reaction...... it was as if he was trying to avoid some sort of virus.


    Before she could even speak, An Yutong cried out at Shen Xiuqi : ¡°Xiuqi, Xiuqi, what should I do? What can I do about all this? Theizens are bashing me everyday, I don¡¯t think I can take this anymore......¡±


    Her cries resembled pear blossoms swaying in the rain, she looked so pitiful, just like before, she would always look for Shen Xiuqi for help when she doesn¡¯t know how to solve an issue.


    Upon hearing her questions, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s brows furrowed, and unconsciously looked at Su Yaya, he was worried that she might misunderstand him.


    Su Yaya looked at him, raised her brows slightly. It was a clear message- settle it by yourself, you know what to do!


    Of course Shen Xiuqi knew what to do, he sighed, turned and said to An Yutong: ¡°Have a seat on the couch first, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    He loosened his hands that were supporting An Yutong, he walked towards Su Yaya, and sweetly walked her to the couch.


    Seeing as Shen Xiuqi gently walked Su Yaya to the couch, An Yutong felt that it was a rather painful scene to watch. She froze for a minute but still walked over and sat on the couch aside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the situation would escte until this extent.¡± An Yutong said in a grief and sad tone: ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who did it, I feel so sad about this, and they are still bashing me for it. I even received a suspicious package along with a threatening note, I¡¯m terrified.¡±


    Su Yaya said in a careless tone: ¡°We don¡¯t really care whether it was you behind all this. Both of us aren¡¯t really affected by thements online. The fe that sent the parcel wouldn¡¯t dare to inflict any harm on you. You should just stay home for a few days and don¡¯t ever go out alone, stay vignt.¡±


    An Yutong was shocked: ¡°Theizens also bashed the both of you quite badly, why don¡¯t you care? You¡¯re not the one who received the parcel, of course you¡¯re not scared!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t care about what they say about the matter. As long as Yaya believes in me, everything else doesn¡¯t matter. Also, Yaya is right, you should probably stay in for a few days, the news will slowly die down.¡±

 Chapter 310 - Sympathy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 310 Sympathy (3)</h4>


    An Yutong was even more surprised by this, she never thought that Shen Xiuqi would protect Su Yaya until this extent. She had never seen this side of Shen Xiuqi before.


    An Yutong said: ¡°Xiuqi, how is it possible that it¡¯ll die down in a few days, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s affecting us a lot.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi knew that she was in a poor mental state now and didn¡¯t want to argue with her: ¡° You don¡¯t have to worry so much about this, theizens will forget about this in a few days, you should have some rest, I¡¯ll ask my driver to send you home.¡±


    An Yutong shook her head and begged: ¡°Can I stay here a while longer? I feel safer here.¡±


    Something felt off about her words, Shen Xiuqi nced at An Yutong, then looked at Suyaya. He saw that Suyaya had a cold expression stered on her face, he then rejected: ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient for us now, I¡¯ll call my driver to send you back now.¡±


    An Yutong heard as he mercilessly chased her away, tears streamed down, a weak and pitiful look appeared on her face, and she sadly said: ¡°Do you hate me this much now? Didn¡¯t you promise me before, that you will always protect me under any circumstances? Xiuqi, do you still remember that? You promised that you will be by my side for the rest of my life, and travel to ces that I want to visit, did you forget all this?¡±


    When Su Yaya heard what An Yutong had said, she nced briefly at An Yutong and stared at Shen Xiuqi, her gaze implied: ¡°Aiyo, turns out you two have such an agreement, howe I¡¯m not aware of this. You didn¡¯t even promise to take me anywhere!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her, he was frustrated and wanted so badly to just send An Yutong away.


    With a solemn expression: ¡°I almost forgot about that, it¡¯s meaningless to mention all these promises now. I hope you won¡¯te and interfere with my life ever again. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you home now.¡±


    He might have been way too harsh, An Yutong couldn¡¯t stand such a huge strike. She immediately stood up and yelled at Shen Xiuqi: ¡°I don¡¯t need your driver, you will regret treating me like this! Shen Xiu Qi!¡±


    She then turned around, opened the door and ran out without turning back.


    Su Yaya saw as Shen Xiuqi froze in the spot, and had no intention to chase after her. Su Yaya went forward and nudged him, ¡°She is having an emotional outbreak, don¡¯t you want to check on her? What if anything happens to her?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t convinced by Su Yaya, and looked at her angrily: ¡°Why should I go after her? She¡¯s the one who¡¯s not taking care of herself, even if she did get into some sort of ident, she deserves it. I was already clear about my stance, she¡¯s the stubborn one, what can I possibly do about it then?¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him: ¡°Is it me or you¡¯re being really cruel? So it¡¯s true, when couples fall in love, they love each other all their life. When that¡¯s over, they¡¯re just as worthless as a strand of grass.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi noticed the hidden meanings in her words, sighed, and held her firmly in his arms, he kissed her forehead, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. If I was too nice to her, she¡¯ll just assume that I¡¯m giving her a second chance and will not give up on me, how would you feel about that? If I¡¯m harsh towards her, she¡¯ll know that there¡¯s no chance of it happening, there¡¯s no going back. Otherwise, if she continues to focus on this, it¡¯ll be bad for us, what do you think?¡±


    His words did seem reasonable, Su Yaya decided to go along with him.

 Chapter 311 - Kidnapping (1)

    <strong>Chapter 311 Kidnapping (1)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi spoke with Su Yaya for a while, calming her down, Su Yaya always felt lethargic after she got pregnant, and soon fell asleep.


    Shen Xiuqi gently pinched her cheeks, and said softly: ¡°If you want to sleep, head upstairs to sleep.¡±


    Su Yaya stretched out her soft hand and said, ¡°Carry me.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled lovingly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    He took her upstairs and helped her take off her coat, put on her pajamas, andid on the bed with her until she fell asleep, only then he left the room and went to his study to work.


    Now Shen Xiuqi tried his best to work from home, staying by Su Yaya¡¯s side, unless something important came up, he wouldn¡¯t head to the office. Only when Su Yaya was in front of him, he could feel at ease.


    Halfway through his work, Shen Xiuqi went to take a look at Su Yaya and saw her ying with her phone on the bed.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you tired? Why are you ying with your phone?¡± Shen Xiuqi asked.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t look up at him, her gaze still fixated on the game, as she said, ¡°I¡¯m awake now, so I decided to game for a while.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi saw that she was indeed ying games, so he didn¡¯t say anything further, and asked her, ¡°Would you like to get up?¡±


    Su Yaya shook her head and said, ¡°I want to lie down for a while. When I¡¯m done with my game, I¡¯ll get up when I want to.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t force her and let her be. He still had work to do, so he went to his study to continue on with his work.


    Later, Shen Xiuqi answered a phone call. The person in charge of one of the coborative projects suddenly visited and asked to meet him. He needed to head to hispany.


    Shen Xiuqi went to the room and asked Su Yaya, ¡°Do you want to go to the office with me? I have to meet one of the representatives of a project.¡±


    Su Yaya was still ying games, and the match was at its most critical moment, she said: ¡°I¡¯m toozy to move now, you can go by yourself. Anyway, it¡¯s time to make dinner in a while. I¡¯ll cook at home and wait for you toe back for dinner.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled when he heard her say this, he leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead, and said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself, I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded obediently, waved at him and said, ¡°Hurry along.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi caressed the top of her head, and left after a few more words.


    Shen Xiuqi drove to hispany and met with the representative. The two had a very happy conversation, and everything was settled in less than two hours.


    After everything was settled, the representative had other things to handle and left thepany. Shen Xiuqi was about to drive home. However, on the way back, he suddenly received a call from an unknown number.


    An Yutong¡¯s frightened voice sounded, ¡°Xiu Qi, save me, Xiu Qi, save me, save me......¡±


    On the phone, An Yutong¡¯s voice was immediately cut off, and then a weird voice could be heard, it was modified with a voice changer and it was hard to know whether the person was a man or a woman, the person said: ¡°Mr. Shen Xiuqi, do you want to save An Yutong? If you want to save her, bring along a ransom of 100 million!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi immediately realized that An Yutong had been kidnapped.


    He said solemnly: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other party snickered and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. You only need to follow my instructions and bring a ransom of 100 million to save your An Yutong. If you¡¯rete, then bear the consequences!¡±


    After the person finished, the call ended. Shen Xiuqi dialed the phone number again, but he couldn¡¯t get through. Less than a minuteter, he received an unknown text message instructing him to bring the money to the designated ce. If he reports this to the police, they¡¯ll kill her.

 Chapter 312 - Kidnapping (2)

    <h4>Chapter 312 Kidnapping (2)</h4>


    Shen Xiuqi used his phone to locate the ce of transaction sent by the other party, and found that the ce was actually in a remote suburb.


    Upon looking at the location disyed on the phone map, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. It was not that he had never encountered such a thing. Song Ming was once kidnapped when he was a child. The kidnappers also demanded a ransom of 10 million from his parents. They were not allowed to report this to the police, otherwise they would kill him, but in the end, they didn¡¯t pay them a single cent and also rescued Song Ming.


    An Yutong was kidnapped so abruptly, and instead of calling the An family, they chose to call him and asked him to pay a ransom of 100 million. Shen Xiuqi felt that the whole situation was rather strange.


    If they really wanted to ckmail him, then the kidnappers should have kidnapped Su Yaya. After all, everyone knows that Su Yaya is the real Mrs. Shen, and she¡¯s pregnant with his child, kidnapping Su Yaya, and using her to threaten him would be more effective, and he would obediently use 100 million to save her.


    However, they didn¡¯t go for Su Yaya, instead they kidnapped An Yutong. To say that because Su Yaya had bodyguards around her, and that she wouldn¡¯t be an easy target, that¡¯s why they went for An Yutong, still wasn¡¯t logical. ording to the current situation between him and An Yutong, he couldpletely ignore An Yutong. There is probably something hidden from him.


    After giving it some thought, Shen Xiuqi felt that things were not so simple. This didn¡¯t seem like a simple kidnapping case. He quickly made a decision, took out another phone of his that he seldom used, and dialed the number.


    Su Yaya yed a few more rounds of the game, got up to wash up when it was almost time, and went to the kitchen to make dinner. She was going to boil some chicken broth, fry some vegetables, and make shredded potatoes and beef, and that¡¯s about it. They were all ready-made in the fridge, so it wasn¡¯t very troublesome to make.


    While she was cooking dinner, she also got a call from Zhou Peiyun. It was rare for Zhou Peiyun, such a busy person, to even call her. The two of them had a very pleasant conversation on the phone.


    Zhou Peiyun said on the phone: ¡°There are severalpanies who want to hire you formercials. They contacted me to ask your opinion about this.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and emphasized: ¡°Sister Zhou, I¡¯m already retired!¡±


    Zhou Peiyun said: ¡°You can alwayse back even after you leave the industry, don¡¯t you want to earn some money to feed the baby in your stomach?¡±


    Su Yayaughed, ¡°Sister Zhou, my husband is very rich, hence my baby is not in need of the money, and I also own a farmhouse myself, and my monthly ie is pretty good.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun wasn¡¯t satisfied when she heard her say this, and criticized her: ¡°Have you been spoiled rotten by Shen Xiuqi. No matter how rich he is, women shouldn¡¯t give up on their careers. If they give up on their careers, one day they will regret their decisions, just like the famous actress, Shi Yuan. She married a wealthy husband when her career was at its peak, thinking that she would not have to worry for the rest of her life. In the end? Not even three years into their marriage, the husband cheated. The news was spread across the industry. The two of them dragged on for seven or eight years, and now they¡¯re divorced, but she didn¡¯t get much money from him. At this moment, she still has to work to support herself. It¡¯s a pity that things were not the same as before, it¡¯s no longer her era anymore, and now she can only y the role of the main lead¡¯s mother, it¡¯s hard for her to return to those glorious days. Don¡¯t be as stupid as her, since there are still people that are willing to cast you, earn as much as you can, who¡¯ll everin of having too much money?¡±

 Chapter 313 - Kidnapping (3)

    <h4>Chapter 313 Kidnapping (3)</h4>


    Su Yaya was convinced by Zhou Peiyun¡¯s long speech, when she thought deeper into this, it was true. After seeing all of the other¡¯s tragic experiences, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of danger for the future.


    ¡°Sister Zhou, what type of advertisements are we talking about?¡± Su Yaya felt that Zhou Peiyun was right. Who¡¯ll everin of having too much money? Shen Xiuqi¡¯s money is Shen Xiuqi¡¯s. If she can earn with her own ability, that¡¯s her own achievements too!


    When Zhou Peiyun heard that she was interested, she knew that there was a chance, so she told her who the client was, ¡°It¡¯s an advertisement for XXX brand milk powder and an advertisement for XX diapers. There is also an advertisement for brand X children¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Su Yaya heard that they were all big brands, and their reputation and quality were also all top notch. It just so happened that she was also pregnant now, it seemed appropriate to take the job, but she still didn¡¯t immediately agree to Zhou Peiyun so as not to appear too impatient, she said: ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it, can I give you an answer in two days?¡±


    Zhou Peiyun said: ¡°Okay, you can tell me your decision after you give it some thought.¡±


    With everything discussed, Zhou Peiyun ended the call.


    After the phone call, Su Yaya went on to cook dinner. She quickly prepared the food and waited for Shen Xiuqi to return home so that they could have dinner together.


    Su Yaya finished the task on hand and felt she had nothing to do, so she took out her phone and continued to y games.


    After more than an hour of her game session, Su Yaya was surprised to find that it was already dark outside, but Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t home yet. She found it strange, so she picked up her phone and called Shen Xiuqi. The phone rang for more than a minute and automatically ended the call, Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t answer his phone.


    Su Yaya curled her lips and murmured in dissatisfaction, ¡°What could he possibly be doing, he can¡¯t even answer the phone!¡±


    Su Yaya called Shen Xiuqi again after a while whileining, but this time Shen Xiuqi picked up.


    Su Yaya felt slightly unhappy, and asked Shen Xiuqi on the phone, ¡°What are you up to? I have already prepared dinner, why are you still home?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s voice came through the phone, she couldn¡¯t feel his emotions through his voice. ¡°I will be back in a while. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat first, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Su Yaya thought he was busy, so she said okay, then hung up the phone and went to have dinner by herself.


    Shen Xiuqi nced at his darkened phone screen and let out a sigh of relief.


    Half an hour ago, Shen Xiuqi brought some people along to look for An Yutong in a remote warehouse in the suburbs. When they found her, she had already been raped by several men, and there were bruises all over her body.


    At that time, he rushed in with a few of his men, and was shocked by the scene before him, he couldn¡¯t bear to take another look.


    Upon seeing An Yutong¡¯s miserable appearance, Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t help but froze in the spot. He stood there nkly, as if he had been bewitched by an evil spirit. It was clear that in front of him, An Yutong was the one who was vited, but a very strange picture shed in his mind, just like the dream he had, he actually saw Su Yaya in the same abandoned warehouse and was raped by a few men.


    Su Yaya was crushed to the ground, crying miserably, Xiu Qi, save me, Xiu Qi,save me. As if he was struck by lightning, he involuntarily walked two steps forward, eagerly wanting to rush ahead to save her, but he couldn¡¯t save her......Finally, he watched her walk out of the dark space, and was hit by Yuting, who was driving a car and killed her......


    The reality in front of him and the instances in the dream intertwined. His whole body trembled, it felt like he had experienced these two simr events, and cold sweat slid down the corner of his forehead.

 Chapter 314 - I’ll Wait For You (1)

    <strong>Chapter 314 I¡¯ll Wait For You (1)</strong>


    An Yutong was quite badly hurt and was in a critical situation. When Shen Xiuqi came back to his senses, she was already sent to the hospital.


    In the hospital, the doctor did a check-up on her. She had injuries all over, no part of her body was fine, and she looked very miserable.


    An Yutongid on the bed and kept crying, holding on to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s sleeves, she bawled as she murmured, ¡°Xiu Qi, Xiu Qi, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m so scared, oh oh oh......¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her, bruises covering the whole of her face. A person suddenly put into such misery. No matter who saw this, they couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    He thought back to when she left his vi in the afternoon, she was angry and unhappy as she shouted that he would regret it, that he would for sure regret it.


    Looking at An Yutong that was now in front of him, he indeed pitied her. If he had noticed that something was off earlier, he would be able to help her. After all, she was someone who he once loved, and Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t want to see her like this.


    Someone asked Shen Xiuqi to head out, as the person who kidnapped An Yutong had been found. Shen Xiuqi went to take a look. When he came back, his expression didn¡¯t look good. When his phone rang, he didn¡¯t answer either, right until Su Yaya¡¯s second call, only then he picked up the phone.


    Su Yaya¡¯s voice on the phone sounded so sweet and pleasant. She said that she was waiting for him toe home for dinner. Upon listening to her soft voice on the phone, she seemed to also feel slightly wronged, and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s heart instantly softened. He suddenly came back to his senses, and he thought to himself, what on earth is he doing?


    Su Yaya promised him that she would have dinner, but Shen Xiuqi still felt uneasy. He subconsciously stood up and was about to go outside. An Yutong¡¯s cries came immediately from behind him, begging him: ¡°Xiu Qi, don¡¯t go, I beg of you, stay, don¡¯t go......¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stopped in his steps, turned around and frowned as he looked at An Yutong, he then said: ¡°I¡¯ve already called your family, and they wille to take care of you soon, Yaya is still waiting for me to head home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want them, I just want you, please don¡¯t go!¡± An Yutong cried, very emotionally,


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her, sighed deeply, and said: ¡°Yutong, why did those peoplee to you in the first ce, you know very well why. What did you get yourself into in the US? Why would you mingle around with them? Why did you owe them so much money?¡±


    Upon hearing Shen Xiuqi¡¯s questioning, An Yutong¡¯s body kept trembling, she bawled as she said: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, I really didn¡¯t. I was all alone there, I felt so lonely, it was unbearable......It¡¯s all because of you, all because of you, I am in this state now.¡±


    Even up to now, she was still pushing the me on him, Shen Xiuqi shook his head, disappointed in her, and said mercilessly: ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of me. You just couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, that¡¯s why you did what you did. What you encountered today was because of what you did before, you crossed the wrong people. I think I can only help you until here.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked out, no longer caring about An Yutong¡¯s cries behind him. A person should take responsibility for what she has done. He can¡¯t help her. He has more important things to do.


    Actually, before saving An Yutong this afternoon, he asked someone to investigate the whole incident. It turns out that when An Yutong was in the US, she mingled with some people who she shouldn¡¯t have mingled around with, and owed them a lot of money, because she really couldn¡¯t stay there any longer, she returned.


    She wanted to look for him at first, wanting him to protect her like before, so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm her that easily, and it was also because of this, she pestered him again and again.

 Chapter 315 - I’ll Wait For You (2)

    <strong>Chapter 315 I¡¯ll Wait For You (2)</strong>


    She wanted to look for him at first, wanting him to protect her like before, so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm her that easily, and it was also because of this, she pestered him again and again.


    After today¡¯s incident, he had a totally new impression of her. While he sympathizes and pities her, he felt even more disappointed.


    Shen Xiuqi left the hospital straight away, got in his car that was in the parking lot, and took out his phone to call Su Yaya.


    The call got through, and Su Yaya¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end, ¡°Xiu Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When Shen Xiuqi heard her voice, his foul temper immediately smoothened. He asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    Su Yaya said, ¡°I just got a bowl of rice and I¡¯m about to have my dinner.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll rush back to have dinner with you, I¡¯ll be home in half an hour at most.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at the rice in her bowl and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Su Yaya was worried that he would speed, and said, ¡°Drive safely, don¡¯t rush.¡±


    A warm feeling started to spread in Shen Xiuqi¡¯s heart, he said yes, hung up the phone, and started the car to drive all the way home.


    Within half an hour, Shen Xiuqi returned to the vi. He opened the door and walked in as he saw Su Yaya sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him to return home.


    Su Yaya saw that he was back, and quickly got up from the sofa, walked towards him and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Xiuqi nodded and walked inside to change out of his shoes.


    Su Yaya asked: ¡°How was work?¡±


    ¡°Everything went well, no problem.¡± Shen Xiuqi replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Yaya said with a smile.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her with a weird gaze and some strange images popped up in his mind. In his dream, he saw that Su Yaya was all dirty and she was living a miserable life. He didn¡¯t think much about it right until he had gone to save An Yutong, and when he saw that An Yutong was assaulted, he suddenly understood that the Su Yaya, that was in his dream, had gone through the same thing as An Yutong.


    ¡°Yaya......¡± His voice sounded tight, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± He solemnly said to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya realized that his mood was slightly off, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t even bear to think about it. What if the situation in his dream came true? If Su Yaya really suffered from such a thing, would he go crazy, and would he do something horrible because of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yaya stretched out her hand to pull at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can you tell me?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her intently, and after a long pause, he said, ¡°An Yutong was kidnapped by some people and was......¡±


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t continue further, but Su Yaya instantly knew what he meant. In the original novel, Su Yaya¡¯s original owner also suffered from such a thing. She was kidnapped by An Yutong¡¯s men, and was even raped by those people.


    She looked at Shen Xiuqi in shock, panic shed across her face, and she subconsciously said: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t kidnap her.¡±


    When Shen Xiuqi heard what she said, he was taken aback for a moment. When he saw her all flustered, he immediately understood that she had misunderstood what he meant, and quickly stepped forward to hold her hand and calmed her softly: ¡°Of course not, I believe you. This matter has nothing to do with you. I have asked someone to investigate the matter. It was because she had offended some people who she shouldn¡¯t have offended in the US, and she was hunted down by them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yaya looked at him with her eyes wide open, wondering if An Yutong was kidnapped because of this? Why was it different from what is written in the original novel?

 Chapter 316 - I’ll Wait For You (3)

    <strong>Chapter 316 I¡¯ll Wait For You (3)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi said with a sullen face: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The person that I looked for is very reliable. His investigations can be trusted. It is true that An Yutong had offended some people who she shouldn¡¯t have offended in the US, and that¡¯s why they seeked revenge on her.¡±


    Su Yaya was relieved when she heard Shen Xiuqi say this. When she heard that An Yutong was kidnapped, she thought that Shen Xiuqi had suspected her again like in the novel, especially when he stared at her so intently, that really scared her.


    Shen Xiuqi touched her face, and softly calmed her down: ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, and you will not be like her...... An Yutong brought it on herself. I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this after going to the US. She did this to herself.¡±


    She understood the meaning behind Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words, although he sympathized and pitied An Yutong, he was also very disappointed in her.


    Shen Xiuqi pulled Su Yaya into his arms, as if to say to Su Yaya, and to swear to himself, ¡°I will definitely protect you and our child, I¡¯ll never put you in any danger.¡±


    Su Yaya spoke with Shen Xiuqi for a while. During this period, Shen Xiuqi was doing most of the talking. She yed the role of a very good listener. Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t need her to express her opinions or suggestions, as long as she listened to him and stayed by his side.


    After a while, Shen Xiuqi finally was done talking and stayed silent. Su Yaya apanied him, she ced her hand on top of his, and said softly: ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner..¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced at her, took her hand, and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Su Yaya made dinner herself, and it tasted as good as always, but Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t have his usual appetite. He only ate a bowl of rice before putting down his chopsticks.


    ¡°Drink some more soup.¡± Su Yaya said upon seeing this.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t feel like having more.¡± Shen Xiu said.


    Su Yaya then put down her bowl and chopsticks after him.


    Shen Xiuqi saw this and said, ¡°You should eat more.¡±


    Su Yaya bit her lip and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not eating, it¡¯ll be meaningless for me to eat alone.¡±


    Upon meeting with her big bright eyes, Shen Xiuqi had no choice but to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have more with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya smiled immediately.


    ¡°Have some chicken soup.¡± Shen Xiu said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya agreed quickly.


    So the two drank some chicken soup, and finally was done with dinner.


    After eating, Shen Xiuqi was responsible for cleaning and washing the dishes. Su Yaya watched him by the side, and after he was done, she was responsible for wiping them dry. The two people cooperated in perfect sync, which was indeed a loving moment.


    At night, as they two lied in bed. Su Yaya nestled in Shen Xiuqi¡¯s arms, and told him about Zhou Peiyun¡¯s call, saying that somepanies had looked for her for some advertisement shoots.


    ¡°Should I go for themercial shootings?¡± Su Yaya asked for Shen Xiuqi¡¯s opinion.


    Shen Xiu tilted his head and asked her: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Su Yaya said: ¡°I feel so bored at home every day. I think it¡¯ll be a good idea if I head out to shoot a fewmercials.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked down and kissed her on the forehead, coaxing her and said: ¡°We¡¯re not short of money. You don¡¯t need to push yourself so hard to earn. As long as you¡¯re happy, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yaya said: ¡°I like the idea that¡¯s why I came to discuss it with you.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi thought about it for a while and said, ¡°If you really want to, then go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± Su Yaya leaned over and kissed the corner of his lips. She was delighted to be able to do what she loves.


    At first, Su Yaya nned to just retreat after a peck on the lips. Who knew that Shen Xiuqi came forward and captured her lips with his and kissed her lovingly, his flexible tongue pried her lips open, and they were deeply entangled with each other......

 Chapter 317 - esentment (1)

    <strong>Chapter 317 Resentment (1)</strong>


    An Yuting had been out all day before receiving a call from her family, she got to know that her sister, An Yutong, had been kidnapped and it was Shen Xiuqi who had rescued her, only then she quickly rushed to the hospital.


    When she got to the ward, An Yuting saw Mother An crying while holding An Yutong in her arms, An Yutong looked miserable, she just let Mother An hug her, emotionlessly, there were injuries all over her body, bruises here and there, the scene was rather horrifying, she could imagine how horribly she was tortured, she couldn¡¯t bare to look on.


    A man like Father An, tears formed in his eyes as he saw An Yutong in this state, he held back his tears and didn¡¯t cry out loud.


    Upon noticing An Yuting¡¯s arrival, Father An said to her: ¡°Say hi to your sister.¡±


    An Yuting stood on the spot, looking at An Yutong, she couldn¡¯t stop trembling, it was really awful, too awful. She burst out crying as she rushed forward, pulling on An Yu Tong¡¯s hand as she said: ¡°Sister, are you okay? Who did this to you?¡±


    An Yutong just looked away nkly, she didn¡¯t react to any of their voices. All she could think of was what Shen Xiuqi had said to her before, that he could only help her until here, that he won¡¯t care about her anymore. If he doesn¡¯t care about her, all hope will be gone, and she will never be able to return to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side. This was undoubtedly a huge blow for her. Su Yaya was to me for all this, it was Su Yaya who snatched Shen Xiuqi away from her. Shen Xiuqi belonged to her. It was Su Yaya who took advantage of the period of time when she was gone and tricked Shen Xiuqi to be hers. She hated Su Yaya, she hated her to death......


    At this moment, when she heard An Yuting ask her, who did this to her, she subconsciously said: ¡°It¡¯s Su Yaya, Su Yaya, that bitch, she was the one who did this to me.¡±


    Tears flowed down An Yutong¡¯s eye. She murmured and kept repeating these words. As if she was scared that An Yuting couldn¡¯t hear her, she suddenly took An Yuting¡¯s hand aggressively and screamed. ¡°It¡¯s Su Yaya, it¡¯s Su Yaya, she was the one who harmed me, Yuting, Yuting, Su Yaya was the one who harmed me, you have to avenge me, you have to avenge me!¡±


    An Yutong was very agitated. Her hands firmly grasped An Yuting¡¯s, her fingernails dug deep into An Yuting¡¯s flesh, and An Yuting couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, sister, let go.¡±


    This scene frightened both Father An and Mother An. They stepped forward hurriedly to calm An Yutong down as they asked her to let An Yuting go.


    ¡°Yutong, don¡¯t get so emotional. We know that you¡¯ve been wronged. Don¡¯t feel sad, you still have us.¡±


    Father An and Mother An finally separated the two. An Yutong was still very emotional, and she struggled to get out of bed, screaming, and yelling for revenge. She was going to take revenge. She was going to kill Su Yaya!


    Father An couldn¡¯t just stand there any longer, so he ran out to call for the doctor. In the end, several people held An Yutong down. The doctor forcibly gave An Yutong an injection of valium, which calmed her downpletely and she slowly fell asleep.


    Upon seeing An Yutong, who was finally sleeping peacefully in bed, her mother couldn¡¯t help but bawl, ¡°What should we do now? What¡¯s all this? How could someone as nice as Yutong be treated this way? Uuuuu......¡±


    An Yuting stood beside her with a solemn expression on her face, when she heard her mother¡¯s cries, she said irritably: ¡°Why are you crying? What is there to cry about? At this point in time, can crying solve the problem? Is crying useful? She¡¯s already like this, can¡¯t you guys think of a way, whoever harmed her, we will seek revenge.¡±


    Father An had already found out the truth from his source, and said with a calm face: ¡°What revenge? What happened to your sister? She is the one who harmed herself. The things your sister did, she offended some people that she shouldn¡¯t have, can you me others for this?¡±


    At this time, An Yuting couldn¡¯t hear a single word he said. She was already determined that Su Yaya was responsible for this. She cried resentfully, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi would still be hers, he would still be my sister¡¯s boyfriend and she won¡¯t be harmed by those people! It¡¯s all because of Su Yaya. I hate Su Yaya! I hate her!¡±


    ......


    The next morning, Su Yaya called Zhou Peiyun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision, I¡¯m willing to ept the jobs.¡± Su Yaya said on the phone.


    Zhou Peiyun instantly smiled when she heard her words, the joy in her voice was apparent, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you right away, and when the contract is signed, you can just wait for the shooting and get the money.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Okay, just call me after all the discussions.¡±


    Zhou Peiyun said: ¡°If the advertisements are in ce, then I will also get amission, right?.¡±


    Su Yaya replied: ¡°Okay, no problem, yourmission won¡¯t be cut, I¡¯m willing to even give you more, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Zhou Peiyunughed at her words, she was delighted, ¡°Thank you very much then.¡±


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s what you deserve.¡± Su Yaya also smiled happily.

 Chapter 318 - Resentment (2)

    <strong>Chapter 318 Resentment (2)</strong>


    Shen Xiuqi opened the door and walked in, he saw Su Yaya sitting on the sofa happily. He walked over and said, ¡°Who are you on the phone with, that¡¯s making you this happy? I could hear yourughter even from next door.¡±


    Su Yaya hung up on the phone and said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°I was on the call with Sister Zhou, to tell her that I¡¯m willing to take on those advertisement jobs she had arranged. Sister Zhou said that once the contracts have been signed, she wants amission from them. I said I will pay her more than before and that got herughing happily.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi remembered Zhou Peiyun and said, ¡°Does she still want to be your agent?¡±


    Su Yaya said solemnly: ¡°But I¡¯m already retired!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand and pinched her cheeks, smiling as he said, ¡°You can always hop back in the industry, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re not going to join back ever again.¡±


    Su Yaya reached out and hugged his waist, she looked up at him with her small face, and said, ¡°You mean, I can go back to shootmercials and act in the entertainment industry?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Although Shen Xiuqi answered her very quickly, Su Yaya still hesitated. She thought about it for a while and said: ¡°I should think about this more. Even if I want to go back, I won¡¯t go back to Starlight Entertainment. After all, Starlight Entertainment is a smallpany. Thepany doesn¡¯t have the ability to adapt to any changes, and their public rtions is horrendous. If something goes wrong, the artist must settle the problem themselves, which is really terrible.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi could understand where she wasing from. There were several times when Su Yaya was being bashed online, but Starlight Entertainment didn¡¯t make any powerful statements to retaliate. In the end, he had toe in and help to solve the problem.


    Thinking about it this way, he said to Su Yaya: ¡°Why don¡¯t you sign in to Shengshi Entertainment, I will assign a gold medal agent for you.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked and said with joy: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife, Mrs. Shen.¡± Shen Xiuqi said with a serious expression: ¡°You are the boss of Shengshi Entertainment. If you want to sign in, you can pick anyone you like as your agent. All the resources are for you to use, no problem whatsoever. ¡°


    Su Yaya suddenly smiled, ¡°This is a good rtionship, when I sign into the Shengshi Entertainment, how glorious would that be, followed by arge group of assistants, what a bright future!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already glorious.¡± Shen Xiu said with a smile.


    Su Yaya pped him, and said, ¡°Nasty!¡±


    Shen Xiuqiughed loudly, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    ......


    The night before, An Yuting, Father and Mother An stayedte in the hospital before leaving. In the morning, Mother An made soup again and was about to head to the hospital. She called on An Yuting to visit An Yutong together.


    As they walked into the ward after arriving at the hospital, they didn¡¯t see An Yutong there.


    ¡°Where did Yutong go?¡±


    The two began to search everywhere. Finally, in the bathroom, they found An Yutong who hadmitted suicide by shing her wrists.


    ¡°Yutong!¡± Mother An eximed, and fell to the ground with a plop as her legs gave in.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, An Yuting immediately turned around and rushed out, as she screamed like a maniac, ¡°Doctor, doctor,e, help!¡±


    When the doctors and nurses heard her screams, they ran towards her quickly and saw An Yutong, who hadmitted suicide. They quickly rescued her and sent her to the operating room.


    The operating room¡¯s light stayed lit, and the operationsted for several hours. An Yuting and Mother An waited outside.


    After a long time, the light finally went out, and the nurse pushed An Yutong out of the operating room.


    ¡°Fortunately, we saved her in time. The patient is alive. Her condition is very unstable as well as her emotions. You must look after her carefully from now on. You can¡¯t let her have such an ident again.¡± The nurse carefully warned.


    Mother An cried and nodded, ¡°Okay, wepletely understand, I¡¯ll definitely look after her and stop her from such actions anymore.¡±


    An Yuting walked over and saw An Yutong who was pale. Her eyes were closed shut and sheid there as if she was dead. Seeing An Yutong like this, An Yuting was heartbroken and torn, she turned and walked out.


    As she walked, she took out her phone and called Shen Xiuqi. It rang several times, and ended automatically. Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t answer the phone.


    Mother An ran up to stop her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    An Yuting said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Shen Xiuqi, and I¡¯m going to tell him that my sistermitted suicide because of him.¡±


    Mother An persuaded on, ¡°What does this have to do with Shen Xiuqi?¡±


    ¡°It does! If it weren¡¯t for him, would my sister be in this state?¡± An Yuting yelled, and struggled out of Mother An¡¯s grip.


    An Yuting drove to the Shen Group without hesitation. When she arrived at the front desk, she said she was looking for Shen Xiuqi, but the person at the front desk refused to let her in, so she asked the front desk to call him.


    ¡°You call Shen Xiuqi and tell him that my sister, An Yutongmitted suicide. If anything happens to my sister, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± An Yuting said resentfully.


    However, despite An Yuting¡¯s cries and screams, she still didn¡¯t get to meet Shen Xiuqi, and instead was unceremoniously invited out of the building by the security guard at the door.

 Chapter 319 - Stay Here, Don’t Walk Away (1)

    <h4>Chapter 319 Stay Here, Don¡¯t Walk Away (1)</h4>


    In the end, An Yuting didn¡¯t get to meet Shen Xiuqi and instead was unceremoniously invited out of the building by the security guard at the door.


    After Shen Xiuqi came out of the conference room after the meeting, he got to know about the news of An Yutong¡¯s suicide from Assistant Chen.


    He thought for a while and said to Assistant Chen: ¡°Head to the hospital to take a look at the situation there. If there is anything that you could help with, please help.¡±


    Assistant Chen went to the hospital and returned in less than an hour. He told Shen Xiuqi what he saw in the hospital, ¡°As she was found in time, she was saved, she¡¯s emotionally unstable, and is experiencing some mental problems. Chairman An has contacted the best psychiatrist to treat Ms. An, I didn¡¯t get to help much.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded and said, ¡°I see, you may excuse yourself now. Also, send me the information regarding the Tai¡¯an project.¡±


    Assistant Chen nodded and walked out to tend to his work.


    Just then, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and took a look. It was a video sent by Su Yaya. On his phone screen, Su Yaya¡¯s profile picture was her smiling very happily, and that lifted his mood.


    Shen Xiuqi yed the video, and Su Yaya¡¯s smiling face appeared on his phone. She held a bunch of flowers in her hand and said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°Look, are they beautiful? These are the flowers I just picked from the garden, I matched the colors myself, they¡¯re pretty, right?¡±


    Upon looking at Su Yaya¡¯s smiling face, even if the flowers weren¡¯t beautiful, she was. Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t say that they weren¡¯t beautiful, and said with a smile: ¡°They¡¯re really pretty, just like you.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled happily, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so sweet.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled upon hearing her words and said, ¡°You¡¯re the sweetest.¡±


    What a sweet talker!


    When Su Yaya was genuinely happy, the joy showed on her face, her eyes were shining, and she said joyfully: ¡°I¡¯m going out soon.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going out?¡± Shen Xiuqi asked.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you lunch in a while.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to finish my work in half an hour. I¡¯ll go home for lunch, so you don¡¯t have toe.¡±


    Su Yaya pouted, ¡°Let me send it to you, I can also go out for a walk in the meantime.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was unswayed by her words, ¡°Your cute actions won¡¯t work. I¡¯ll be back in a while. If you feel bored by yourself at home, you can ask your friends toe over.¡±


    Su Yaya felt unhappy, andined: ¡°I stay at home every day, it¡¯s so suffocating!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi also knew that she wasn¡¯t happy being at home alone every day, but with so many things happening recently, he was really worried about letting her out alone, even if there were bodyguards following her, she would be safer at home.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head home to you in a while.¡± Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°I¡¯ll take time to apany you out in the afternoon, okay?¡±


    Since Shen Xiuqi had said so, Su Yaya naturally had nothing more to say, and said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Xiuqi¡¯s gaze was filled with love, and his voice was gentle, as if he was coaxing a child.


    ¡°Husband, bye bye.¡± Su Yaya smiled and chirped at him, before ending the video call.


    Shen Xiuqi stared at the darkened phone screen and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Su Yaya was like a sweet pistachio, and he would instantly be in a good mood every time he saw her!


    At this moment, Su Yaya was preparing to cook lunch at home. There was beef, tomatoes, potatoes, greens and more in the refrigerator. She was going to make a potato roast beef, tomato and egg soup, and stir-fry greens. That¡¯s about it.


    When she was cooking, she used her phone to y some prenatal songs that she liked to listen to recently. She was in a good mood as she cooked and listened to the songs.

 Chapter 320 - Stay Here, Don’t Walk Away (2)

    Ch.320 Stay Here, Don¡¯t Walk Away (2)


    After finishing work, Shen Xiuqi drove home and opened the door to his house. He heard the musicing from the kitchen and the smell of food filled the air.


    He changed his shoes at the door, walked quickly into the kitchen, and saw Su Yaya with a Peppa Pig apron on. She was standing in front of the stove as she cooked the vegetables, the air was filled with the vegetables¡¯s refreshing aroma.


    Looking at her still slender figure, Shen Xiuqi walked over, stretched out his hand to wrap her waist from behind, he then ced his big hand lightly on her belly, lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, and said softly, ¡°Thank you. ¡°


    Su Yaya¡¯s lips curled into a smile and said, ¡°No worries, I like cooking.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi agreed, but still thought of the fact that she was now pregnant, not like before, and said: ¡°It¡¯s better to not tire yourself out. I have asked my second aunt to help find a reliable nanny. She knows someone who is very good at caring for pregnant women. She¡¯ll being the day after tomorrow, and then you can tell her what you want to eat. She is great at cooking.¡±


    Su Yaya turned around to look at him and smiled: ¡°Is she better than me? Is her cooking better than mine?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi paused, and coaxed her softly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not as delicious as yours, my wife¡¯s cooking is the best.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled happily.


    After lunch, Shen Xiuqi kept his promise under Su Yaya¡¯s strong request, and apanied Su Yaya out to go shopping.


    They went to the shopping mall near their house. Women love to buy as they shop. Su Yaya hasn¡¯t been out for so many days. When she saw that there were many new clothes in the women¡¯s clothing area, she seemed extremely excited and walked straight there. She wanted to buy all the beautiful clothes, but she was hesitant.


    ¡°In a few months, when the baby grows and my belly gets bigger, I¡¯ll gain weight. I can¡¯t wear these clothes after I buy them.¡± Su Yaya felt very distressed about this.


    Shen Xiuqiforted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if you can¡¯t wear them now, you can wear them after you give birth.


    Su Yaya pouted and said, ¡°After giving birth, there¡¯ll be new designs and styles. What if I want to buy them all again?¡±


    Su Yaya looked so cute when she said buy them all again, Shen Xiuqi chuckled softly, and said: ¡°If there are new styles after the baby is born, then just buy them all, since we¡¯re not as tight financially anyway.¡±


    Upon hearing his bold words, Su Yaya was delighted and smiled as she said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy them.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to touch her cheeks, his gaze filled with love, ¡°Buy, just buy whatever you like.¡±


    Su Yaya immediately asked the staff to pack up the few clothes she had just tried, and Shen Xiuqi swiped his card to pay the bill.


    After shopping for some clothes, Su Yaya wanted to shop somewhere else. The two of them stumbled upon the infant section upstairs and they saw all kinds of tiny clothes and shoes in the store. Su Yaya instantly fell in love with them.


    ¡°Xiu Qi, look how cute these clothes are.¡± Su Yaya held a small outfit in her hand, soft and smooth, it was very nice to touch.


    Shen Xiuqi also thought that it was very cute. He took a pair of shoes that were smaller than his palm, as he looked around, and asked Su Yaya: ¡°Should we buy some?¡±


    Su Yaya immediately said: ¡°Husband, the baby isn¡¯t even born yet, should we get these now?¡± Before Shen Xiuqi could answer, she added: ¡°But they¡¯re really cute, let¡¯s just buy some.¡±

 Chapter 321 - Stay Here, Don’t Walk Away (3)

    Chapter 321 Stay Here, Don¡¯t Walk Away (3)


    Shen Xiuqi held a princess dress in his left hand, and a boy¡¯s outfit in his right, and said with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we should buy a boy¡¯s or girl¡¯s outfit?¡±


    Su Yaya also said: ¡°True, I don¡¯t know if the baby is a boy or a girl.¡±


    ¡°Just get them all, just buy the cute ones, we¡¯ll use them someday.¡± Shen Xiuqi quickly made a decision.


    Since they¡¯ll use them someday, the two bought a lot of things from the baby section.


    Today, Su Yaya was finally out for once, so she had a shopping spree. Shen Xiuqi followed her around with many bags in hand.


    After she was done shopping, Su Yaya said that they could go back home, Shen Xiuqi, with bags in his hands, went downstairs to the parking lot to pick up the car with her.


    At this moment, a car suddenly rushed right towards them like a madman. Shen Xiuqi heard the sound and quickly looked up. He saw An Yuting in the driver¡¯s seat, and his mind suddenly shed glimpses of An Yuting hitting Suyaya with her car in his dream. His actions were even faster than his brain¡¯s reaction. Without even thinking about it, he threw away what was in his hand, and quickly rushed to Su Yaya¡¯s side, he held her in his arms and turned aside, avoiding the car speeding towards them.


    The car brushed against Shen Xiuqi¡¯s back, and directly pushed Shen Xiuqi to the ground, and Su Yaya fell along with him.


    An Yuting¡¯s car drove past them and she realised that she didn¡¯t hit Su Yaya. With resentment in her gaze, she reversed the car towards their direction, as if she had to hit her to death.


    The situation was very critical.


    Fortunately, the bodyguards who followed responded quickly, they first stepped up and forced An Yuting¡¯s car to a stop, and then a bodyguard rushed into the car and pulled An Yuting out as he unceremoniously pinned her down.


    ¡°Yaya, are you okay?¡± Shen Xiuqi held Su Yaya, checked her whole body, and asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yaya shook her head.


    Shen Xiuqi breathed a sigh of relief and touched her face, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at his furrowed brows, and suddenly realised that the hand that was on his back felt sticky. She hurriedly looked down and saw that his hand was covered in blood. He had injured his back.


    ¡°Xiu Qi, Xiu Qi, you¡¯re bleeding, where does it hurt? You¡¯re scaring me!¡± Su Yaya panicked, tears burst out from her eyes.


    Shen Xiu smiled and pulled out a smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a slight injury on my back.¡±


    ¡°You have to head to the hospital, I¡¯ll call for an ambnce.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly looked for her phone to make the call.


    Soon after arriving at the hospital, a thorough and detailed check-up was done, and it was determined that Shen Xiuqi was okay and there was nothing life-threatening except for that long injury on his back and he had bled a lot. Su Yaya also went through a full body check-up under Shen Xiuqi¡¯s strong request. Fortunately, she was fine, and the baby was also okay. It was such a relief.


    But in retrospect, Shen Xiuqi was still terrified. If he hadn¡¯t had that dream earlier and had been prepared for it, Su Yaya would have been the person who might have gotten hit by An Yuting today.


    Shen Xiuqi kept holding onto Su Yaya¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go. Even if the doctor gave him some medicine, and he couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep, he still couldn¡¯t bear to let Su Yaya¡¯s hand go.


    Su Yaya coaxed him softly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here to apany you, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Don¡¯t worry, just sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°You must stay here, don¡¯t walk away.¡± Shen Xiuqi said to her worryingly with a strong urge to sleep.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Su Yaya nodded, holding his hands in hers. Shen Xiuqi slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep, but even if he fell asleep, he still didn¡¯t let go of Su Yaya¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 322 - You Can’t Live On Without Me? (1)

    Ch.322 You Can¡¯t Live On Without Me? (1)


    An Yuting was sent to prison and no one was allowed to visit her. The An family tried many ways to rescue An Yuting.


    Su Yaya stayed by Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side to recuperate in the hospital. After the An family got to know that they were there, they brought bags of gifts there to apologize to Shen Xiuqi.


    When the An family arrived at the hospital, Shen Xiuqi was sleeping in his ward. The bodyguards came in and asked Su Yaya if they wanted to let them in. The moment Su Yaya heard their names, she immediately replied unhappily, ¡°Tell them, An Yuting dared to do what she did, they should have the courage to bear the consequences, there is no need to apologize, goodbye!¡±


    The An family didn¡¯t have any other way, so they waited patiently outside the ward for quite some time. From dawn to dusk, they still didn¡¯t get the chance to meet Shen Xiuqi, and could only return dejectedly.


    The incident of An Yuting driving right towards Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya was filmed and posted on the Inte. As soon as the video was made public,izens started to gossip about the issue, as if enough damage wasn¡¯t done, theymented on how suspicious this incident was, that there must be something big going on, his ex-girlfriend¡¯s sister trying to crash into them with her car, howplicated, hahahaha¡­¡­


    Shen Xiuqi asked Assistant Chen to deal with it, the topic did gradually subside, but there were still some people who couldn¡¯t help but gossip and discuss about it out of curiosity. Of course, even if they discussed it in forums, they still couldn¡¯t get any mind blowing secrets out of it.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mother, Sun Qin, who was abroad, saw the news that Shen Xiuqi was injured, and she was very worried, so she called Shen Xiuqi.


    ¡°How are you? Anything serious?¡± Sun Qin asked on the phone.


    Shen Xiuqiid sideways on the bed and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    Sun Qin said, ¡°I¡¯ll return in two days, I¡¯lle visit you then.


    Ever since Sun Qin fell illst time and Shen Xiuqi visited her, Sun Qin had been recuperating abroad. The two have not seen each other for quite a long time.


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°Okay, just give me a call when you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll let Uncle Zhonge pick you up.¡±


    Sun Qin agreed, and then asked: ¡°How is Su Yaya and the baby?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, you haven¡¯t got a chance to see her yet, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I met her before.¡± Sun Qin said: ¡°I saw her once when I went to Starlight Entertainment to conduct a ss with the artists. She is very talented in acting. I have seen her perform. She¡¯s very expressive, and her performance is simply unforgettable. I wanted to ept her as an apprentice at the time, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be my daughter-inw. This is probably fate!¡±


    Upon listening to what Sun Qin had said, she liked Su Yaya very much. This couldn¡¯t get any better, for his wife and mother to get along with each other, it would save so much trouble.


    Shen Xiuqi thought to himself, Su Yaya and him were probably a match made in heaven!


    Shen Xiuqi was hospitalized for a week. Later, it was found that there was nothing serious, and the injury on his back had begun to scab. The doctor then agreed that he could be discharged from the hospital and head home to rest.


    During this period, the An family came to the hospital every day, hoping to see Shen Xiuqi. They wanted to beg for forgiveness for An Yuting.


    But Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya both agreed, that they wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to meet them at all, they didn¡¯t want to hear them beg for forgiveness, even if they waited for the whole day, they didn¡¯t want to see them.


    Early that morning, Shen Xiuqi was discharged from the hospital and they both went home. Just as they had returned to the vi and got out of the car, they saw Father An and Mother An waiting outside for them. What was different today was that there was another person standing beside them. He was the chairman of the An¡¯s Group, An Yuting and An Yutong¡¯s uncle, An Jiahui.


    An Jiahui saw Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi getting out of the car, he took a few steps forward, and said with a loud voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, I just returned from overseas. I was so worried when I heard about what had happened to you when I got off the ne. I rushed right over to see you. How¡¯s your recovery going?¡±


    Seeing An Jiahui with a smile, he did say that he just got off the ne, but whether or not this is true, Su Yaya didn¡¯t know the truth, but one thing certain was that he was here to help Father and Mother An.


    Shen Xiuqi walked forward as he held Su Yaya¡¯s hand, nodded to An Jiahui, and said nkly: ¡°Hello, Uncle An.¡±


    After all, An Jiahui was someone who knew Shen Xiuqi ever since he was a young boy. The two had done some business together too. Although Shen Xiuqi knew that he still did stay in contact with the Wei family secretly, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, and greeted him. After that, he let them into his house.


    An Jiahui, Father An and Mother An sat down on the sofa, facing the expressionless Shen Xiuqi. Father An and Mother An were slightly stiff, only An Jiahui and Shen Xiuqi were talking.

 Chapter 323 - You Can’t Live On Without Me? (2)

    Ch.323 You Can¡¯t Live On Without Me? (2)


    An Jiahui said apologetically, ¡°Xiuqi, I¡¯ll go straight to the point, today I brought my little brother and his wife to apologize to you. You grew up with Yuting, and you know that Yuting can be quite stubborn at times, and is bad tempered, that¡¯s why she tends to be rather impulsive. Sometimes she does stupid things without thinking much about it. This time, it was because of her sister¡¯s attempted suicide, that¡¯s why she did what she did. She knows that she had done something really wrong, and we also feel very apologetic to you. Fortunately, neither you nor your wife was seriously injured. We are also willing topensate you. I hope you can be the bigger person here and forgive Yuting. We promise to teach her the right ways.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± With An Jiahui¡¯s words, Mother An seemed to have found the courage to speak up. She quickly added, ¡°Xiuqi, do you remember that time when you came to my house for dinner? You loved my dumplings. When you were still together with Yutong, we really hoped that you two could¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± An Jiahui coughed with his hand under his chin, reminding Mother An not to speak further. After all, the Shen Xiuqi now was no longer the Shen Xiuqi he was back then. He was now married, and Su Yaya was by his side. It won¡¯t be of any good for them to mention about the past.


    Mother An suddenly realized what she had just said, stopped awkwardly, and kept her silence.


    An Jiahui continued: ¡°Xiuqi, I know this is probably really hard for you. It is true that Yuting was at fault this time, but Yuting was just too foolish, please give her another chance to start over. I promise that she¡¯ll never disturb you ever again, what do you think?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to hold Su Yaya¡¯s, as he listened expressionlessly to An Jiahui¡¯s words, and said indifferently: ¡°Uncle An, I¡¯m willing to meet with you guys, it¡¯s all because of our past rtionship. An Yuting dared to drive towards my wife, she should¡¯ve considered the serious consequences that it¡¯ll bring. My wife is still pregnant with my child. I can¡¯t forgive An Yuting. If I forgive her, I will not only be sorry to my wife, but I won¡¯t deserve to even be called a man either.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Shen Xiuqi tightened his tone, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I happened to be with her at the time, she wouldn¡¯t be as lucky. What if I wasn¡¯t by her side at the time, two lives might have been lost, do you really think I should be the bigger person and forgive her?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss any further, the fact that I didn¡¯t imprison her for life, I¡¯ve already been as kind as I possibly could, this is the punishment that she deserves.¡±


    ¡°Xiuqi¡­¡­¡± Mother An said sadly: ¡°I only have two daughters. Yutong is going through some mental issues, and she doesn¡¯t recognize us anymore. She doesn¡¯t even respond even when we talk to her. Every day, she¡¯s like a lifeless body. I only have Yuting left, I beg of you, can you please do something about it, don¡¯t let her go to jail, we will send her away, and she¡¯ll never return or even show up in front of you again. If you let her go to jail, she will not survive.¡±


    Upon listening to her cries, Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t even budge. He squeezed Su Yaya¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I would not be able to live on without my wife either, so there is no room for discussion on this matter. Please leave.¡±


    There is absolutely no room for discussion. An Jiahui also understood what Shen Xiuqi meant. The fact that he didn¡¯t go after this matter even further, he¡¯s already done the best that he could. An Yuting just had to go through a fair trial, no matter the sentence given. They could hire a goodwyer to fight for a light sentence, which is also a way out. However, If they continue to pester and disturb him, it¡¯ll be hard to tell what might happenter. With Shen Xiuqi¡¯s character, he might just do something bizarre.


    After thinking about this, An Jiahui persuaded Father An and Mother An: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡±


    Father An and Mother An have always listened to An Jiahui. When he says it¡¯s time to go, even if they had other thoughts in mind, they still listened.


    After Father An and Mother An left, Su Yaya looked at Shen Xiuqi and carefully inspected him, recalling the words he had just said, she asked in a serious tone: ¡°You can¡¯t live on without me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Xiuqi replied without hesitation. When An Yuting drove towards her, he really thought so. At that time, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, to protect her. He can¡¯t let anything hurt her or let her be in any sort of danger.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Su Yaya looked at him and said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He stared deeply at her, with a loving gaze. He held her hand tightly, and had no intention to ever let her go.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t say anything, her heart was full, as if it was about to overflow, with all his love and affection.


    Looking into her big bright eyes, his gaze was filled with love, Shen Xiuqi reached out and pulled her into his arms as he hugged her tightly, he didn¡¯t want to ever let go.


    The sun peeked into the room through the window, and the room was lit golden. The most beautiful thing was that the two of them, who were in love with each other, were together.

 Chapter 324 - Shen Xiuqi’s Mother (1)

    Ch.324 Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Mother (1)


    Two dayster, Sun Qin came back from abroad. When Uncle Zhong took her to the vi, Su Yaya was surprised when she saw her. She never thought that her teacher and award-winning actress, Sun Qin, whom she had met at Star Light Entertainment and asionally chatted with on WeChat, would actually be Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re his mother, I can¡¯t be dreaming!¡± Su Yaya eximed in surprise, she couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.


    Sun Qin stepped forward to hug her, and smiled as she said: ¡°No, you¡¯re not dreaming, I am Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mother, Ya Ya, it¡¯s been so long.¡±


    Su Yaya likes Sun Qin very much, and Sun Qin felt the same for her. The two of them had hit it off when they met at Star Light Entertainment, that¡¯s why they traded their WeChat contacts.


    Normally, the two of them would just go on with their busy schedules. Although they didn¡¯t really stay in touch, Su Yaya would always send some greetings to Sun Qin¡¯s WeChat, and Sun Qin would reply. The two of them had always maintained a rather friendly rtionship. However, Su Yaya really didn¡¯t know that Sun Qin would actually be Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Xiu Qi never told me that you were his mother, and he didn¡¯t even tell me that you fell sick before this.¡± After Su Yaya finished, she red at Shen Xiuqi, who was next to her, ming him for keeping this a secret.


    Sun Qin grabbed her hand and agreed: ¡°This is totally his fault. He didn¡¯t even tell me that you two got married. When I met you at Star Light Entertainment back then, I didn¡¯t know you two were already married, he kept hiding it from me. How dare he!¡±


    So the two women looked at Shen Xiuqi, unanimously despising him and said: ¡°You did a good job keeping all these a secret, you didn¡¯t mention a thing that you should¡¯ve.¡±


    Sun Qin criticized him with a stern face: ¡°If you announced to the public that you and Ya Ya were already married sooner, Ya Ya wouldn¡¯t have to suffer as much.¡±


    During this period of time, Sun Qin had also heard some gossip about Su Yaya. Many of them were deliberately defaming her. She was rather pitiful, being defamed in that manner. Such a kind girl like her, being insulted and mocked as a stand-in, how could she not have felt distressed.


    Shen Xiuqi, who was scolded by Sun Qin, knowing he was at the wrong, reached out his hand to touch his nose, and said in a solemn voice, ¡°It¡¯s just because I couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity to do so?¡±


    At the beginning, he really wasn¡¯t sure about his feelings, he couldn¡¯t decide on where Su Yaya stood in his heart, so he kept their marriage a secret, and didn¡¯t tell the people around him about it. Later, after confirming his feelings for her, he wanted a suitable opportunity to arrange everything and propose to her again. Only after the proposal, he would announce their marriage and host a wedding ceremony, but his n didn¡¯t keep up with the changes, and many things were out of his expectation. He was caught off guard, and Su Yaya was wronged for nothing.


    Su Yaya slightly ¡°tsk¡± him in her heart when she heard him say that, turned around and continued to talk to Sun Qin, ignoring him.


    Shen Xiuqi watched as his mother and wife chatted happily with each other, but left him aside. He felt as if he had done something really stupid in the start and to never make such a mistake again in the future. If they gave birth to a son, he must teach him the same way. If you love someone, you must give her the respect that she deserves. Cherish and protect her, don¡¯t be like him and regret your choices.


    Su Yaya and Sun Qin were chatting rather happily. Sun Qin asked, ¡°Is your pregnancy tough?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything is good. I can eat, drink and move around freely, I don¡¯t have any morning sickness, nothing at all, as if I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Your pregnancy is so easy on you.¡± Sun Qin couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she heard that she felt fine. ¡°When I was pregnant with Shen Xiuqi, I started to vomit on the 40th day and continued to vomit until I gave birth. I suffered every day. It was terrible, I couldn¡¯t eat, I didn¡¯t have any appetite to eat anything, I was so flustered and in pain, but for the sake of my child, I still tried to eat. The only thing I liked was grapes. After enduring it for more than nine months and it was time to give birth, I went to the hospital and was first told that I would go through a natural birth, but it wasn¡¯t sessful. In the end, I had to go on the operating table for a caesarean section. For the first meal right after I gave birth, the food instantly tasted better and the chicken soup was very delicious, I wasn¡¯t ufortable anymore, and it was finally over.¡±

 Chapter 325 - Shen Xiuqi’s Mother (2)

    Ch.325 Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Mother (2)


    Su Yaya looked at her with wide eyes in surprise. She couldn¡¯t believe that pregnancy could be so terrible, because she really didn¡¯t feel anything of the sort at all.


    ¡°Was it that bad?¡± Su Yaya looked at Sun Qin sympathetically.


    Sun Qin nodded, ¡°It was.¡±


    Su Yaya said: ¡°Mom, you sounded so pitiful back then!¡±


    Sun Qinughed, and said confidently: ¡°So I only gave birth to Shen Xiuqi and stopped.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at Shen Xiuqi who was next to her, and her gaze felt both sorry for him and also med him¡ª¡ªyou were quite the nuisance even when you were still a little bean sprout.


    Sun Qin noticed Su Yaya¡¯s gaze, and followed her gaze to look at Shen Xiuqi, thinking to herself that he was indeed a nuisance, and she almost lost her life because of him.


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t dare to say a word, he felt that he was being judged by his mother and wife for no apparent reason, and there was nothing he could do to refute them. They hold a higher authority, hence, even if they judged him, all he could do was admit to it.


    Speaking of parenting, the two of them couldn¡¯t stop. Sun Qin said: ¡°When he was still a child, he was so naughty. He started crawling during the 5th or 6th month, he crawled all over the living room. Once I got home, he had crawled from the living room all the way to the door of the house. When I opened the door and walked in, he looked up, with his saliva flowing out of his teethless mouth and said in a cute baby voice ¡°Mama¡±, my heart instantly melted.¡±


    Su Yayaughed, ¡°Really?¡±


    Sun Qin nodded and said seriously: ¡°Really.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi had his hand on his forehead, andined: ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you protect my dignity? You¡¯ve revealed all the things I did when I was a child, how can I go out to meet anyone now?¡±


    Su Yaya was convinced that his image was totally gone. Who would¡¯ve thought that the male protagonist, Shen Xiuqi, who was in front of her, would crawl everywhere and drool when he was a kid?


    Sun Qin wasn¡¯t bothered by it, and replied to Shen Xiuqi, ¡°I¡¯m talking to my daughter-inw, what does this have to do with you, are you scared that she¡¯ll expose you?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, the bitterness that he was feeling, felt even more bitter than eating bitter herbs!


    It¡¯s so nice to have a mother-inw to defend her, Su Yaya smiled triumphantly, ¡°I guess he¡¯s just afraid that the baby would be as naughty as him in the future, right?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little worried that the baby will be quite the nuisance, but I¡¯m even more worried that the baby would be as dumb as you, how pitiful.¡±


    Su Yaya immediately red at him, and in a pissed tone: ¡°You¡¯re the dumb one, Shen Xiuqi, you are a big idiot, no one would say that their child is dumb, you stupid!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her amusedly and pointed out the error in her words, ¡°Listen to yourself, you keep calling me dumb. I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father. If I¡¯m dumb, what about the baby?¡±


    Su Yaya: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What ame point!¡± Sun Qin defended Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, mother is right, she treats me the best.¡± After saying that, she snorted at Shen Xiuqi.


    Sun Qin pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Apologize now.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi could only apologize to her.


    Su Yaya was delighted and smiled triumphantly, ¡°Mother is the best.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi had a feeling that he was definitely not her biological son, as if he was definite that Sun Qin must have picked him up from the trash, or that he was a free gift given to her when she was paying her phone bill.


    Sun Qin opened her tinum bag, took out a jewelry box from it, and gave it to Su Yaya, before saying, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Su Yaya blinked, and didn¡¯t dare to ept it, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 326 - Shen Xiuqi’s Mother (3)

    Ch.326 Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Mother (3)


    With a loving smile on Sun Qin¡¯s beautiful face, she said, ¡°A jade bracelet that has been passed down the family.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Seeing her freeze in the spot, Sun Qin smiled and patted her hand, as she said, ¡°Take it and put it on. This is the jade bracelet for our daughter-inws. Of course, when I got married to Xiuqi¡¯s father, his grandmother personally gave it to me. Later, his grandmother passed away and I filed for a divorce with Xiuqi¡¯s father. Grandpa Xiuqi didn¡¯t agree to take the jade bracelet back and asked me to keep it. When Xiuqi gets married, I will pass the jade bracelet on to his daughter-inw, now is the time to give it to you.¡±


    Su Yaya held the jewelry box in hand, and felt that it was way too precious, this was the jade bracelet that was handed down for generations.


    Sun Qin smiled and said, ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±


    Su Yaya opened the jewelry box as asked. Inside, there was a mutton fat jade bracelet. Under the light, it showed off a warm glow, as if there was water flowing in it, it looked very expensive at first nce.


    Sun Qin reached out and took the bracelet out of the box, and then took Su Yaya¡¯s hand to put it on her.


    When the bracelet touched Su Yaya¡¯s finger, Su Yaya shuddered subconsciously and licked her lips nervously as she said: ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She paused, and quickly said: ¡°This bracelet looks very expensive, I shouldn¡¯t wear it for now, I¡¯m rather clumsy, what if I break the bracelet, it¡¯ll be a disaster.¡±


    After saying that, she stuck out her tongue yfully, as if she was really worried about breaking the bracelet.


    Shen Xiuqi was watching from the side, and his heart jumped a little, thinking to himself that the fact Su Yaya didn¡¯t want to ept the bracelet, was it because she had other thoughts in mind? Was she still not happy with him? This is not the case! He hurriedly said: ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid of breaking it, then just ept it and keep it in a safe ce. It doesn¡¯t matter when you wear it.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said this, and Sun Qin read his son¡¯s mind, as she said, ¡°Then just keep it somewhere then.¡±


    Having said that, Sun Qin ced the bracelet back into the box, stuffed it into Su Yaya¡¯s hand, and reminded: ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t reject the box back this time. She was holding the box in her hand and was worried. Such a precious family bracelet, she should ce it in the safeter.


    That night, Su Yaya opened the box containing the jade bracelet, and held the jade bracelet in her hand, the warm glow under the light, as if there was water flowing through it.


    Shen Xiuqi came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and saw Su Yaya looking at the bracelet. He stepped over, hugged her from behind as he kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Do you like the bracelet?¡±


    Su Yaya put the bracelet back in the box, closed the lid, took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi chuckled, ¡°This is a jade bracelet that was passed down my family, it¡¯s for the daughter-inws, of course it should be more expensive.¡±


    Su Yaya curiously asked: ¡°How many generations has this jade bracelet been passed down?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi thought for a while, but didn¡¯t know the answer to her question, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that it was passed down for many, many generations, as for how long, no one remembers.¡±


    Su Yaya solemnly said: ¡°Then I have to keep this bracelet safe and lock it in the safe.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled and squeezed her cheeks, ¡°Actually, a bracelet is just an object, you¡¯re the most important!¡±


    Su Yaya smiled, he¡¯s so good at sweet talk!

 Chapter 327 - Have You Proposed Yet? (1)

    Ch.327 Have You Proposed Yet? (1)


    The next day, Su Yaya and Sun Qin went out shopping. They two had simr taste, and went on a shopping spree.


    They first bought tons of outfits and items in the mall, and then when they got to the infant section, they got some more stuff for the baby. They came out withrge full bags, which greatly satisfied their desire to shop. It was indeed a fruitful harvest.


    They felt tired after shopping around and it was also time for lunch, so when they passed by a hot pot restaurant, Su Yaya saw the hot pots that were served in there and thought of the fact that she hadn¡¯t had hot pot for a long time, and she wanted to have some, so she said to Sun Qin: ¡°Mother, let¡¯s have hot pot.¡±


    Sun Qin was slightly worried as she was pregnant, ¡°How can you have hot pot while you¡¯re still pregnant?¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly said: ¡°We can order a mix pot, it¡¯s not spicy. I¡¯ll just have some beef,mb, vegetables and the like. It should be fine.¡±


    Sun Qin gave it some thought, and reckoned that it should be fine. She actually wanted to have some too, so the two of them hit it off and ran to have hot pot.


    They chose a room to dine in, ordered a bunch of food that they liked, and filled therge table.


    Then Su Yaya said, ¡°Should we call Shen Xiuqi and ask him to join us.¡±


    Sun Qin took a look at the time, Shen Xiuqi should be done with his work for the day, and thought that this was a good idea, so she called Shen Xiuqi.


    Sure enough, Shen Xiuqi had just finished his work. When he got the call, he said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Sun Qin said on the phone: ¡°Are you busy? Come over to the mall to have hot pot with us if you aren¡¯t.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi frowned and asked, ¡°Are you with Yaya?¡±


    Sun Qin nced at Su Yaya who was next to her, and replied: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m with her.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi continued anxiously: ¡°Mom, how can you take her to have hotpot? She¡¯s pregnant!¡±


    Sun Qin didn¡¯t feel good about hisment and replied: ¡°Why can¡¯t pregnant women have hot pot? Pregnant women can also have hot pot, as long as she doesn¡¯t order food that is bad for her, why are you so rigid?¡±


    After being told by Sun Qin, Shen Xiuqi was left speechless, so he said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be here right there, just wait for me.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he went out to instruct Assistant Chen on a few matters before driving to the mall, he then found the hot pot restaurant where Su Yaya and Sun Qin were at, and apanied the both of them.


    Su Yaya had some beef, mutton, fish, and shrimp. As long as it was food that she could have, she ate a little bit of everything and was stuffed full, so she put down her chopsticks.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡± Su Yaya touched her slightly swollen belly.


    Shen Xiuqi nced at her, and reached out to touch her belly as he smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you have gained some weight.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him, and replied: ¡°It¡¯s the baby that¡¯s growing.¡± Firmly refusing to admit that she had gained weight.


    Shen Xiuqi immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the baby that¡¯s growing, you didn¡¯t gain weight.¡±


    Sun Qin watched as they two flirted with each other, and coughed with her hand against her chin, reminding them not to be too affectionate. If they wanted to flirt with each other, they should do it behind closed doors, not in front of her, she¡¯ll not take any of it!


    Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi could only calm themselves down, and stopped flirting with each other.


    After having hot pot, the three of them walked out of the restaurant, got in the car and went home.


    Unexpectedly, photos of them eating at that hot pot restaurant were taken and posted on the Inte.


    Netizens were shocked.


    The firstment asked: What is the rtionship between Sun Qin and Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya?


    Someone immediately answered: You¡¯re a newbie who just got on the inte, right? You don¡¯t know this?! Sun Qin is Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mother!


    The third person said: The award winning actress is Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mother???

 Chapter 328 - Have You Proposed Yet? (2)

    <h4>Ch.328 Have You Proposed Yet? (2)</h4>


    Then someone said: No wonder that even as a neer, Su Yaya¡¯s acting skills are so good. It turns out that she has an award winning actress as her mother-inw, as her mentor, it¡¯ll be weird if she wasn¡¯t good.


    The fifthment: No wonder that even the award winning actress, Chen Yan was totally crushed by Su Yaya¡¯s acting. It¡¯s so obvious why.


    Someone immediately replied: Thement above is so on point, hahahaha¡­¡­


    Theizens all started talking about this, and then someone posted photos of Sun Qin and Su Yaya shopping in the mall.


    In one of the photos, Su Yaya was helping Sun Qin to pick an outfit, and the two were talking away happily.


    Immediately below the post, someizens said: Oh my lord, they have such a good mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship, if only my mother-inw and I had such a good rtionship.


    Someone then said: My goddess married a good husband and has a good mother-inw, how sweet!


    Someone immediately replied: It¡¯s not only sweet, she¡¯s about to give birth, she¡¯s really the definition of winning in life! Well, if only I had even half of her luck.


    Then someone said: How does the saying go again? Su Yaya is just like a koi fish, she¡¯s so lucky.


    The person after replied: The person just now who said that Su Yaya was just like a koi fish, is totally right. She came from an ordinary family, but she married a good husband, and has a harmonious rtionship with her mother-inw. She is a koi fish, we should all share about the koi fish!


    Then there was a group ofizens who reposted it and everyone started to do so.


    As a result, there was a trend to share Su Yaya koi fish pictures on the Inte, and tens of thousands of them were reposted in a sh.


    Su Yaya and the others didn¡¯t know about this yet. When they got home, Su Yaya and Sun Qin were exhausted and went back to their room to take a nap, while Shen Xiuqi went to the study to work.


    When Su Yaya woke up, she got to know what theizens were doing and was left dumbfounded. It proves thatizens are really very forgetful. The other day, they bashed Shen Xiuqi and her. Today, after seeing them happily having hotpot as a family, they send them their blessings. Fortunately, theizens didn¡¯t say anything foul about her, onlypliments flooded in. She was delighted, so she discussed with Shen Xiuqi to just let it be.


    Su Yaya went to look for Sun Qin and saw that she was holding a script in her room and was revising it. She curiously leaned over and asked, ¡°Are you writing a script?¡±


    Sun Qin raised her gaze from the script, reached out to take off her sses, and said with a smile: ¡°Yes, I wrote it.¡±


    ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Su Yaya said curiously.


    Sun Qin said, ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Okay, after you¡¯re done making changes, I¡¯ll be your first reader.¡±


    Sun Qin looked at Su Yaya¡¯s smiling face, her sweet appearance was very likable, and was reminded of Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo announcement of her withdrawal from the industry, so she asked her: ¡°I heard that you are retired? Is it true??¡±


    Su Yaya felt embarrassed and said: ¡°It was my n before, so I terminated the contract with my formerpany and posted a Weibo status to announce my retirement.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡± Sun Qin asked, ¡°Have you ever thought about continuing your acting career?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and said: ¡°My former agent contacted me a few days ago and told me that a fewpanies wanted to cast me for some advertisements. I talked with Xiuqi, and Xiuqi also supports my decision to pursue my passion, so I agreed and signed the contract, the shoot is happening in a few days.¡±


    Sun Qin nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°This is good news. Even if you¡¯re married, women should have their own careers. I think you are quite talented, it¡¯s of the best to continue to pursue your acting career. Don¡¯t give up on your passion and career. Maybe someday you will be able to win an award.¡±


    Su Yaya blushed embarrassedly, ¡° I¡¯ll feel proud if you praise me this way.¡±

 Chapter 329 - Have You Proposed Yet? (3)

    Ch.329 Have You Proposed Yet? (3)


    Sun Qin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you. I¡¯m just stating the truth. When I was your age, my acting skills were not as good as yours, nor did I have the talent and gift. I believe if you train yourself more in the future, act in a few more good movies, you will definitely prosper.¡±


    Su Yaya hurriedly said: ¡°Then I have to be taught by an excellent teacher like you. Mom, you will teach me, right?¡±


    Sun Qin found Su Yaya really cute, and said in a good mood: ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely teach you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you mom.¡± Su Yaya said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Yaya¡¯s phone rang, and she nced at the phone screen. It was a call from Mother Su.


    Mother Su said on the phone: ¡°Yaya, everything at home has been arranged. I¡¯m going toe to the city to take care of you in two days. What do you think?¡±


    Su Yaya thought that it would be okay for Mother Su toe over now, and she could even help her get ready, so she quickly agreed, ¡°Which day will you fly over? I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick you up?


    Mother Su said: ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll book a flight for that day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yaya said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick you up from the airport.¡±


    Mother Su agreed, the two chatted for a bit more before ending the call.


    Sun Qin looked at her and asked, ¡°Your mother ising over?¡±


    Su Yaya nodded, ¡°Yes, she has been worried about me and wanted toe and take care of me. I promised to let her.¡±


    Sun Qin said, ¡°It¡¯s nice that she¡¯sing over, we could finally meet then. When you two got married, we didn¡¯t get to meet each other. This time, we should.¡±


    Su Yaya thought about this for a while, and said: ¡°Okay, when my motheres over, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±


    Sun Qin nodded and agreed.


    At night, Shen Xiuqi was working in his study, Sun Qin walked to the door and knocked.


    Shen Xiu said: ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Sun Qin opened the door and walked in as she said with a smile: ¡°Can we have a chat?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi put his work aside and got up, he walked over and said, ¡°Mom, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    Sun Qin walked to the chair next to him and sat down, she looked at Shen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Yaya¡¯s mother ising over the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m going to meet her. I was not there when the both of you got married, and didn¡¯t get the chance to even meet her parents. This is very rude.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded. He didn¡¯t handle matters properly at the beginning, and said: ¡°You guys should meet.¡±


    Sun Qin continued: ¡°So, since you and Yaya are now married, and you two even have a childing. When are you going to have the wedding? Since you married Yaya, you should be responsible for her future and give her parents a sense of security.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi frowned and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. I totally agree. It¡¯s just that Yaya is still considering whether to ept me, and she didn¡¯t say if I¡¯ve passed or failed. Yaya said on the show that I didn¡¯t even propose to her, so I was thinking of proposing first before holding the wedding.¡±


    Sun Qin was reminded of this and asked: ¡°Then have you started nning for the proposal?¡±


    This matter caught Shen Xiuqi in a tough spot. He said: ¡°I¡¯m still in the midst of preparing, it should be anytime soon, I want to give Yaya a perfect proposal.¡±


    Sun Qin was more than familiar with her son¡¯s personality, either he doesn¡¯t do it, if he does, he would give it his all. With his love for Su Yaya, he must be secretly preparing a grand marriage proposal.


    However, even so, she still reminded him, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here to tell you that you didn¡¯t do well before, so now you have to make up for it, be sincere and swift. Don¡¯t you dare wait until after your child is born, and you still haven¡¯t sessfully proposed.¡±


    Sure enough, she is his biological mother, how ruthless, her words effortlessly stabbed right into her son¡¯s heart!


    Shen Xiuqi, who was hurt, could only say: ¡°I know, I will, don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Afraid that She’ll Refuse (1)

    Ch.330 Afraid that She¡¯ll Refuse (1)


    On the day when Mother Su flew over, Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi, and Sun Qin went to the airport to get Mother Su.


    Before setting off, Sun Qin said to Shen Xiuqi in a very serious tone: ¡°You didn¡¯t do well before, now you must try to make up for it, or else you won¡¯t pass the test. If Yaya doesn¡¯t say yes to your marriage proposal, you can cry all you want.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, who was dissed by his own mother again, said with his hand over his chest: ¡°I know, I will try my very best to make Yaya say yes.¡±


    Sun Qin stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said to him, ¡°You better do, you can do this!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was left terrified: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does her words sound so off? Why does it feel like his mother is waiting for him to screw up? Shen Xiuqi seriously doubted whether he was Sun Qin¡¯s son. He must be adopted!


    The three of them arrived at the airport ten minutes earlier. They parked outside the airport for a while and when the nended, Su Yaya quickly gave Mother Su a call and asked her where she was, before they rushed over to pick her up.


    The process went very smoothly. Shen Xiuqi helped her put her luggage in the trunk of the car, and personally got the door for her so that she could sit with Su Yaya, and then he got in the car.


    ¡°Mom, I miss you so much.¡± When Su Yaya saw Mother Su, she hugged her arm and leaned her head on her shoulder, as if she was still a child.


    Mother Su smiled and pinched her cheeks, her gaze was loving, ¡°You, you are about to be a mother yourself, but you¡¯re still acting like a kid around me.¡±


    Su Yaya wasn¡¯t ashamed at all, and said with confidence: ¡°Even if I be a mother, I am still your daughter and can still act like a kid around you, right?¡±


    Mother Su smiled and shook her head, as she patted her hand and said, ¡°Yes, you will always be my daughter. If you want to act like a baby, then be it.¡± After saying that, she turned to Shen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pamper her too much, she¡¯ll be a spoiled brat and that¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how could you betray me?¡± Su Yaya eximed unhappily.


    Mother Su said: ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll spoil you, and it won¡¯t be easy to satisfy you in the future!¡±


    Shen Xiu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my job to pamper her.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overdo it. If she did something wrong, don¡¯t just let her off the hook, scold her as you deem fit.¡± Mother Su said.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not your biological daughter, was I adopted?¡± Su Yaya pretended to be sad, as she ced her hand on her chest.


    Shen Xiuqi smiled triumphantly: ¡°It¡¯s the same as how you pamper her.¡±


    Su Yaya red at him, ¡°How is that the same?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi touched his nose and stopped speaking.


    Mother Su couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You guys, why are you still acting like children?¡± But seeing that the two of them were getting along, she felt relieved.


    The whole family went to the city centre for dinner, Sun Qin took the opportunity to say to Mother Su: ¡°When they both got married, we didn¡¯t get a chance to meet, we finally get to meet now. I should apologize to you. When they got married in the first ce, they kept it a secret from everyone, they didn¡¯t even tell me as his mother, I didn¡¯t know about it at all. When I met Yaya before, I didn¡¯t know that this beautiful girl was my daughter-inw. Now that I think of it, it¡¯s really our fault. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡°


    Mother Su saw Sun Qin¡¯s sincere attitude and that she was sincerely apologizing, so she didn¡¯t hold on too much on the matter. She smiled and said, ¡°As long as the two children are good, everything is fine. They are already married with a child on the way. Fussing over this will bring no meaning and it¡¯ll hurt our rtionship.¡±


    Sun Qin said hurriedly: ¡°No, no, no, this is something we should apologize for. It has nothing to do with whether they are doing well or not. You are here now. If you have anything that you need, do say. Your wish is ourmand.¡±


    Mother Su smiled and shook her head as she said: ¡°Now that they¡¯re happily together, with a child on the way. My biggest wish is that they can live a good life together, and not quarrel as before.¡±


    Sun Qin could feel that Mother Su was sincere about her words, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional, as she nodded and said, ¡°I agree, I think so too. It¡¯s not easy for two people to stay together. After going through a rollercoaster of events, they should support each other as they watch each other grow old.¡± Don¡¯t be like her and Xiuqi¡¯s father.


    Mother Su and Sun Qin were on the same page and had a very pleasant conversation.


    The next day, second aunt, Zhang Guifang and the others got to know that Mother Su hade to visit, so they immediately arranged a banquet to invite Mother Su for dinner.


    When Shen Xiuqi took Mother Su, Su Yaya, and Sun Qin to the hotel, he saw that, in addition to his second aunt and uncle, even Grandpa Shen was here.

 Chapter 331 - Afraid that She’ll Refuse (2)

    Ch.331 Afraid that She¡¯ll Refuse (2)


    Grandpa Shen was not in good health. He stood up on crutches and said to Mother Su very solemnly: ¡°Dear Inw, I¡¯m really sorry for before. These two children didn¡¯t notify you when they got married. At that time, it was because I was really sick and I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t make it through, so I forced Xiuqi to get married. At that time, they two got married in a hurry and didn¡¯t have anything ready, not even a wedding banquet. Xiu Qi kept saying that after I¡¯m all well, he¡¯ll arrange for the wedding banquet, that is why it¡¯s been dyed for so long. I am very sorry. Now that they get along well with each other, with a child on the way and also your arrival, I decided toe today. Actually, I wanted to ask if there was anything that you wanted to request for, we willpensate you with whatever that you guys deserve, we¡¯ll not be as rude as before.¡±


    Mother Su must have had some objections before, but now that Sun Qin had apologized to her, and Grandpa Shen came to apologize. Even if she did have some sort of an opinion on them, it was all gone, and she said: ¡°In fact, there is nothing that we need, as long as they get along well. Grandpa, you¡¯re being too polite.¡±


    Although Mother Su didn¡¯t hold on to the matter anymore, Grandpa Shen still felt that something should be done. He quickly asked his assistant to take out a box that he had prepared and handed it to Mother Su. He said sincerely, ¡°This is what I should have given you guys, you must ept it.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know what was in the box, but just by looking at the box, she knew that it was something very valuable. Mother Su wanted to refuse, ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Xiuqi hurriedly said: ¡°Mom, just ept it. It¡¯s what we should have given you. We didn¡¯t pass it to you before, but now we can make up for it. I hope that you won¡¯t turn a cold shoulder.


    Su Yaya also pulled on Mother Su¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just take it, or grandpa and the others will feel uneasy.¡±


    Everyone asked Mama Su to just ept the gift, and so she did.


    The whole family then sat down and chatted away happily.


    Grandpa Shen suddenly looked at Shen Xiuqi and asked, ¡°When are you going to have the wedding? Now that I am in good health, I can help you out.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, who was named, looked at Su Yaya and said with a serious expression: ¡°I¡¯m open to holding it anytime, it depends on what Yaya thinks of it.¡±


    Su Yaya was under everyone¡¯s stare, she felt that Shen Xiuqi had threw the question to her, she refused to take the question and said: ¡°Although I am pregnant now and you are the father of the baby, but you also promised me that we¡¯ll get married after you¡¯ve passed the assessment, and you haven¡¯t proposed to me. Thatst proposal doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    When Grandpa Shen heard that this was because his grandson hadn¡¯t satisfied his grand daughter-inw yet, he hurriedly scolded Shen Xiu with a stern face: ¡°You rascal, all you have in mind is for her to marry you, how dare you not propose, how shameful!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, who was scolded as being a rascal, felt wronged. He didn¡¯t dare to refute, so he could only reply honestly: ¡°Aren¡¯t I already preparing for it? I¡¯ll do it soon, okay?¡±


    Sun Qin then said, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly do it in a ce like this, you should at least be ready, it¡¯ll show your sincerity!¡±


    Grandpa Shen agreed with Sun Qin and said: ¡°Yes, your mother is right, don¡¯t you dare be careless about this, and just deal with it so sloppily, whatever happened in the past stays in the past, but not this time, you should think things through yourself! ¡°


    Shen Xiuqi looked at his family who was lecturing him and he somehow felt like he was the son-inw here, he wasn¡¯t there to get married, he was being evaluated on whether he would make a good son-inw instead!


    But even so, he still nodded, to show that he had kept their words in mind, that he would n an amazing and grand proposal, Yaya will for sure be satisfied.


    Su Yaya was covering her mouth next to him as sheughed, she had never met Grandpa Shen before, she didn¡¯t know that Grandpa Shen was such a good person! Seeing Shen Xiuqi being scolded, why did she feel good about it? Hahahaha.


    When they got home after dinner, Mother Su pulled Su Ya Ya to the side and asked, ¡°How do you honestly feel?¡±


    Su Yaya tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not about what I think. Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t do a good job before, he should be tested. Didn¡¯t you think the same way before? We¡¯ll talk about it after he proposes.¡±


    ¡°But your belly is going to get bigger.¡± Mother Su was a little worried.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we have to have our wedding right now. It¡¯ll be the same after giving birth. You guys said that Shen Xiuqi made me suffer a lot in the past, so we should get back our fair share now right?¡±


    When Mama Su heard her say this, she didn¡¯t know what to say, and sighed: ¡°Forget it, you decide.¡±


    Su Yayaforted Mother Su, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Mother Su knew that Su Yaya had her ways, her words wouldn¡¯t change anything, so she nodded and just let her be.


    After a while, Su Yaya returned to the room, and saw Shen Xiuqi just standing there, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her and said: ¡°Yaya, is there something that you don¡¯t like about me, just tell me and I¡¯ll correct it.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you asking me this?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m scared that I¡¯m not doing a good job, so I want to do better and satisfy you.¡±


    He¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll refuse his proposal.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Su Yaya suddenly thought of the crux of the problem, and gracefully turned around before sitting in the chair next to him. She remembered the ssic lines in ¡°The Lion Roars¡±, and pointed at him: ¡°Then listen carefully, I¡¯ll recite it once, just repeat after me.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you are only allowed to love me, spoil me, to be honest with me, to keep all your promises, and to be sincere in everything that you say to me¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 332 - We’re a Family (1)

    Ch.332 We¡¯re a Family (1)


    Su Yaya finally finished shooting for all the threemercials she had taken up. Arge sum of money was credited to her bank ount, and she received the payment receipt on her phone. She carefully counted the zeros on the sum, what a huge chunk of money, she could buy tons of clothes for the baby, so she immediately asked Mother Su and Sun Qin to go shopping with her. After a satisfying shopping spree, she came home happily with a full load.


    On this day, Second Uncle Shen called Shen Xiuqi and said on the phone: ¡°You asked me to keep an eye on the An Family. We gained quite a lot of information. Apart from colluding with the Wei Family, An Jiaxiang was caught for bribery, and he also was in touch with some foreign organizations. An arrest operation wasunched yesterday, he was arrested just as he was about to flee to the open sea. Now the relevant departments are already investigating the An Group.¡±


    An Jiaxiang was arrested, and the rest of the An Family was no better. An Jiaxiang¡¯s wife, mistress, son, and illegitimate child have always fought fiercely against each other. Nowadays, with Anjiaxiang gone, all of them have gotten even crazier than before. As a result, the An Group¡¯s time was up, there¡¯s no reversal going on, and it copsed.


    Sun Qin stayed with Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya for a few days. The days went by rather happily. On that day, Sun Qin got a call from her agent, telling her that she had to attend a talk show. Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi bid their goodbyes to Sun Qin, and the next day, she flew to another city to join in the talk show.


    The night before leaving, Su Yaya chatted with Sun Qin and helped her pack her luggage.


    ¡°Mom, will you being back here after the show?¡± Su Yaya asked.


    Sun Qin said: ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I¡¯ll head right back to S city, that¡¯s where I live now.¡±


    Since she filed for a divorce with Shen Xiuqi¡¯s father, she married another wealthy businessman and the two had lived together for many years. The wealthy businessman passed away three years ago, leaving her with arge inheritance. She now lives in S City and is also a professor in the acting department for the Film Academy in S City. Aside from conducting acting sses and rushing to jobs, she¡¯s mostly in S City.


    Su Yaya said: ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Being able to have such an amazing mother-inw like Sun Qin. Su Yaya¡¯s rtionship with her was more like a friend rather than her daughter-inw.


    Sun Qin smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sad about. I¡¯ll see you soon. Be well with Xiuqi. If there is anything that he has done wrong, you can call me or send a WeChat message, I¡¯ll help you keep him in check. ¡°


    Su Yaya said: ¡°But I still want to be with you. You also said that you would be my mentor in acting. You haven¡¯t shown the script of yours to me yet.¡±


    Sun Qin smiled and said, ¡°I changed it once, but it¡¯s still not ready. I want to change it again. When I¡¯m done, I will show it to you as soon as possible. By then, you must give me some constructive feedback on it. As for acting, we still have plenty of time for that in the future, you¡¯re pregnant now, I¡¯ll teach you after you give birth. What do you think?¡±


    There¡¯s nothing much Su Yaya could say: ¡°After your show,e visit us when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Sun Qin smiled and stroked her hair, her expression filled with affection, ¡°Of course, if Ie to this city, I will definitelye to visit you.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and was still a little reluctant to see her leave, ¡°I¡¯ll cook you a good meal the next time youe.¡±


    Sun Qin stretched out her hand and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult and about to be a mother. If you cry, it¡¯ll be bad for the baby!¡±


    Su Yaya smiled at once, ¡°I won¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Sun Qin said with a smile: ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s already veryte, go to bed now, you still have to take me to the airport tomorrow morning.¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t stay any longer, said goodnight to Sun Qin, before heading back to her room.

 Chapter 333 - We’re a Family (2)

    Ch.333 We¡¯re a Family (2)


    Early the next morning, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi took Sun Qin to the airport together, and they drove back home after seeing her pass the security check.


    On the way back, Shen Xiuqi received a call from his second aunt, Zhang Guifang, ¡°Grandpa asked you, Yaya, and Mama Su toe to the old mansion for dinner tonight, and your dad is back.¡±


    When Shen Xiuqi heard that his father was back, he paused, and felt instantly unhappy. With an annoyed expression, he said in a deep voice, ¡°When did he return?¡±


    Zhang Guifang said: ¡°This morning. It seemed that he had just got home for less than an hour and he was already scolded by your grandfather. He¡¯s still in your grandfather¡¯s study room. He said that he was not allowed toe out unless he reflected on his doings. ¡°


    Shen Xiuqi immediately replied angrily: ¡°He deserves it. Let him be locked in. It would be best if he never came back out.¡±


    Zhang Guifang sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Are you still not familiar with your father¡¯s temper?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi immediately snorted, ¡°When he¡¯s done having fun outside, only then hees home. Where was he when grandfather was ill before? Did he stay in contact with any of us? I wish he just dies outside and neveres back.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi got even angrier as he continued. Zhang Guifang could tell from his tone, and quicklyforted him, ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s not talk about it, it¡¯s not good for you to be this angry, remember toe to the old mansion for dinner tonight. This was arranged by your grandfather, you muste.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi took a deep breath, rxed his tone and said, ¡°I see, we¡¯ll be there.¡± After that, he ended the call.


    Su Yaya, who was sitting next to him, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°My dad is back.¡±


    Su Yaya just remembered that she had never seen Shen Xiuqi¡¯s father. She only knew that he was somewhere having fun and seldom kept in contact with his family. He would return only a few times a year. She could understand why Shen Xiuqi got so angry.


    Su Yaya stretched out her hand to touch him andforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, he is still your father. We as juniors shouldn¡¯t interfere with his life.


    Shen Xiuqi scolded angrily: ¡°He is just a bastard!¡±


    Su Yaya: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Shen Xiuqi scolding someone so angrily, Su Yaya didn¡¯t know what to say, and it was his father that he was scolding. She couldn¡¯t scold along, she could only pretend not to know.


    ¡°Would you like some sweets? You¡¯ll feel better.¡± Su Yaya changed the subject cleverly, and took out a lollipop from her pocket. After she was pregnant, her cravings became really strange, and in the past two days, she craved sweets.


    However, Shen Xiuqi was very strict about it and only let her have three of it in a day, as he was worried of her having high blood sugar during her pregnancy.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her pale and soft little hand holding a red and blue lollipop, he looked up and met her expectant gaze, and suddenly he didn¡¯t feel as awful, he then subconsciously reached out to hold the stick and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have one.¡±


    He peeled off the outer wrapping paper and put the milky white lollipop into his mouth. A sweet vour started to spread in his mouth, along with his stomach and heart. It seems that his foul mood waspletely overthrown by the sweetness, and he didn¡¯t feel as bad anymore.


    When Su Yaya saw him eating the candy, she took another one out of her bag, peeled off the candy wrapper, and was about to put it in her mouth.


    Shen Xiuqi nced at her, ¡°This is your second one for the day. You¡¯re not allowed to have any moreter.


    Su Yaya froze before replying: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could have three a day?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi shook the lollipop in his hand, ¡°The third one is here.¡±


    Sun Yaya frowned and pped him with her hand, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. You ate the lollipop, how does that count?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to hold hers, as he said, ¡°We are a family.¡±

 Chapter 334 - We’re a Family (3)

    Ch.334 We¡¯re a Family (3)


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to hold hers, as he said, ¡°We are a family.¡±


    Su Yaya paused immediately, she looked at Shen Xiuqi¡¯s smiling face, and thought for a moment before nodding: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t have any more today, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    In the afternoon, when Shen Xiuqi was done with his work, he brought Su Yaya and Mother Su to the mansion for dinner.


    The car drove all the way to the entrance of the mansion, the iron gate slowly opened, and they drove all the way in. It was an open forest path with a neat row of trees nted on both sides, there was also an outdoor swimming pool and a tennis court next to it. The car drove in, and a majestic mansion appeared.


    Shen Xiuqi drove the car into the underground parking lot. The three of them got out of the car and walked up from the parking lot. When they got to the yard, the butler, Tan greeted him with a smile: ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi took Su Yaya¡¯s hand and said to Tan, ¡°Where is Grandpa?¡±


    Tan replied: ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded, held Su Yaya¡¯s hand, and walked in with her. The lights were lit in the hall, and the chandelier was shining brightly, illuminating the whole hall.


    Grandpa Shen was sitting on the sofa, Zhang Guifang and Second Uncle Shen were next to him as they chatted with him, but Shen Xiuqi¡¯s father and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s cousin were nowhere to be seen.


    Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya stepped forward and called out for grandpa. Grandpa Shen smiled and beckoned to Su Yaya, ¡°Come and sit next to me.¡±


    Su Yaya walked over and sat down with Shen Xiuqi.


    ¡°Mother Su,e too.¡± Grandpa Shen pointed to the spot beside, and Mother Su responded with a smile and sat down.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small family dinner.¡± Grandpa Shen said: ¡°Since everyone can get together.¡±


    Shen Xiu said: ¡°Why isn¡¯t my cousin here?¡±


    Zhang Guifang said, ¡°He¡¯s already here. He went upstairs to see your dad. He¡¯lle down soon.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded. Since young, he knew that he was the closest with his father.


    Grandpa Shen suddenly said, ¡°Xiuqi, now that Yaya is pregnant, you guys should move back in, it¡¯ll be easier for us to take care of her.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi hurriedly said: ¡°No thanks, grandpa, Mother Su is here to take care of Yaya.¡±


    Grandpa Shen asked: ¡°Then is your baby room and children¡¯s yroom ready?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°For the ce we live in, the third floor can be converted into a children¡¯s room and a yroom.¡±


    Grandpa Shen gave it some thought and shook his head as he said, ¡°That house is still too small. Isn¡¯t there a vi in themunity where your second aunt lives? I think that we should give it a renovation, and have the third floor converted into a children¡¯s room and yroom. That way, you guys will live closer to your second aunt and also here. It is more convenient for everyone to live nearby, it¡¯ll be easier to take care of each other. When you guys have the baby, I think it¡¯ll be more convenient to look after the baby too.¡±


    The reason why Shen Xiuqi would move to the current ce he was living in was because he was afraid that his family would find out that he got married with Su Yaya under an agreement, that¡¯s why he moved so far away. But now that Grandpa She wants him to move back and he doesn¡¯t have those worries anymore, naturally it would be a good idea to live near his family and keep an eye out for each other.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll renovate the ce, put it aside after the renovation, and we¡¯ll move in after Yaya gives birth.¡±


    Grandpa Shen was satisfied now. He beckoned his assistant toe over, took a document and handed it to Su Yaya, as he smiled lovingly: ¡°Yaya, this is the proof of title for that vi. Your name is written on it, take it.¡±


    Su Yaya was shocked: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Giving her a vi as a gift, is that really a good idea?

 Chapter 335 - You Still Care About Her? (1)

    Chapter 335 You Still Care About Her? (1)


    Su Yaya¡¯s hand trembled. Should she ept such an expensive gift?


    Shen Xiuqi held her hand and smiled at her: ¡°Hurry up and take it. It¡¯s grandpa¡¯s gift to you. After you give birth, we¡¯ll be living there.¡±


    Grandpa Shen also smiled as he said: ¡°Yes, this is for you and your baby, take it.¡±


    As they persisted, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for Su Yaya to refuse further, so she epted the vi¡¯s property certificate given by Grandpa Shen and carefully ced it in the tinum bag she had brought.


    Seeing that she had epted it, Grandpa Shen was very satisfied and said with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys will all live there in the future. After you have the baby, it will be easier for me toe visit too.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa Shen waved his hand: ¡°No worries, it¡¯s nothing much, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    A huge vi is nothing much, Su Yaya thought to herself, okay then, just ept the gift!


    After a while, cousin Shen Xiuwen and Father Su came down from upstairs. Both of them were expressionless, but they looked alike, probably because theye from the Shen family.


    Shen Xiuwen and Father Shen came over and greeted everyone.


    When Father Shen saw Mother Su, he greeted his mother-inw and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mother Su politely replied.


    Father Shen continued on: ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you for the very first time, please forgive me if I doe off as being impolite.¡±


    Mother Su smiled as she nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re a family, there is nothing of the sort.¡±


    Everyone started catching up with each other, when dinner was almost ready, Grandpa Shen said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    Everyone then got up and moved to the dining hall.


    A scrumptious dinner was served on the table. Everyone sat down without a word, Grandpa Shen first picked up his bowl and chopsticks, and the others followed.


    Shen Xiuqi sat next to Su Yaya, he never once looked at Father Shen, acting as if he wasn¡¯t there, but Su Yaya nced at Father Shen, who sat opposite of them.


    They met gazes, Su Yaya smiled at him, and Father Shen also nodded to her. Seeing Su Yaya¡¯s sweet appearance, he was very satisfied with Su Yaya as his daughter-inw.


    At this moment, Grandpa Shen suddenly asked Shen Xiuwen, ¡°Are you done handling the matter? How¡¯s the progress?¡±


    Shen Xiuwen paused, stopped eating, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±


    Grandpa Shen then asked again: ¡°What the hell is going on with you and Song Yan? You guys have already been married for a few years, why don¡¯t you guys have a kid yet? Why isn¡¯t she here today?¡±


    Shen Xiuwen smiled and said, ¡°Song Yan, she¡¯s abroad. Her fashionpany is organizing a fashion show.¡±


    Grandpa Shen snorted, ¡°Where did Song Yan go this time? What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? You guys were once happily in love and decided to get married, but after you guys got married, you two didn¡¯t want children, and your rtionship is so dull, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Xiuwen hurriedly said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with us. We just want to keep it slow for two more years. It¡¯s so tiring to take care of a kid, we¡¯re not ready yet.¡±


    Grandpa Shen didn¡¯t agree with him, and said with a sullen face: ¡°What¡¯s so tiring about that? You just have to give birth, the nanny will deal with the rest, how is it tiring for you guys, you can still do what you want to do then, worry free. Xiuqi also said that he didn¡¯t want to have children, that it¡¯s tiring and very troublesome. Doesn¡¯t he already have a kid on the way?¡±


    Shen Xiuwen hurriedly asked: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t pressure me. I¡¯ll have one when the timees.¡±


    Grandpa Shen wasn¡¯t happy with his reply, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll give you guys one more year, give it some thought, otherwise Xiuqi¡¯s baby would already be here, and you two are still at the same spot, by then, I won¡¯t be as lenient about it.¡±


    Shen Xiuwen nodded and said, ¡°When Song Yan returns, we¡¯ll discuss about this matter.¡±


    Hearing Shen Xiuwen say that he would talk about it, Grandpa Shen remembered that previously he didn¡¯t get anything out of all these discussions, and snorted heavily, ¡°Don¡¯t try to perfuse me. Every time you guys promise me you¡¯ll talk about it, nothing happens after. It won¡¯t work this time, if nothing is done, hmph!¡±


    Hisst snort sounded serious, Shen Xiuwen felt bitter, and reluctantly agreed: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After agreeing, he looked up and red at Shen Xiuqi, as if he was saying, why did you have to be so quick to act? Now grandpa is on to me!


    Shen Xiuqi raised his eyebrows at him and replied silently, I¡¯m capable. Why can¡¯t you just hurry up!


    Shen Xiuwen ignored him, and continued with his meal, one bowl after another. He poured all his anger into eating.


    After dinner, everyone was free to move around. Father Shen suddenly stopped Shen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced at him, his expression was cold, he didn¡¯t want to go for a walk with him.


    Upon seeing this, Su Yaya gave him a slight nudge, and whispered: ¡°He asked for you, just go.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi wanted to tell her that even though he gave him life and that he was his biological father, he never once fulfilled the responsibility of being his father, so he didn¡¯t want to even talk to him.


    But Mother Su and the others were watching. It was really hard for him to say this out loud, it was too embarrassing, so he walked out with Father Shen.


    When he reached a spot in the garden with no one around, Father Shen asked Shen Xiuqi, ¡°Did your mothere to visit?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced at him strangely, then sneered, ¡°You still care about her?¡±

 Chapter 336 - You Still Care About Her? (2)

    Ch.336 You Still Care About Her? (2)


    Father Shen looked stern, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi sneered and replied: ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just that you guys have been divorced for more than ten years now, and now you¡¯re asking about her, does it make sense?¡±


    Father Shen paused and said, ¡°I just wanted to know if she is doing fine?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi almost burst into anger, and said, ¡°My mother has always been doing fine. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know about it, she won two awards after the divorce, inherited a huge amount of inheritance, and is living a free and easy life.¡±


    His words were like knives bloodily stabbing right into Father Shen¡¯s heart and he stayed silent before taking out a cigarette from his pocket, took a deep breath, and out came a white smoke ring. After a while of silence, he said with a deep sigh, ¡°It¡¯s nice that she¡¯s doing good.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced at him coldly, and said, ¡°Whether she is doing well or not has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Father Shen nodded, ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Has she left?¡±


    Shen Xiu sneered, ¡°Why should I tell you? You can find out for yourself.¡±


    Father Shen certainly had the ability to do so, he would find out if he wanted to, but there are some things that can¡¯t be reversed, so he kept silent, and walked forward by himself with his cigarette.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at his figure from behind and pitied but also hated him. If he didn¡¯t do what he did back then, mum wouldn¡¯t have left him. He didn¡¯t know how to appreciate her, and now he regrets his choices after he loses her! However, a whileter, he¡¯ll move on with this life! Does he even deserve any form of sympathy?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, Shen Xiuqi was toozy to even look at him again, and turned back.


    Su Yaya chatted with Mother Su and Grandpa Shen in the living room. Shen Xiuqi returned and saw Grandpa Shen smiling very happily.


    Su Yaya saw that he was back and asked him, ¡°Are you done talking with your dad?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded, walked over to hold her hand, and said to Grandpa Shen: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    Grandpa Shen looked up at the time. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, thinking that Shen Xiuqi still had work tomorrow, he then said, ¡°Okay.¡± He turned around and said to Su Yaya: ¡°Come visit again when you have time.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and said okay, Shen Xiuqi said goodbye to Grandpa Shen, took Su Yaya¡¯s hand and walked out, got in the car and drove home.


    At night, Father Shen returned to his room andid on the bed, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. He suffered from insomnia for many years, he didn¡¯t know when it started, it was probably when Sun Qin left. He made a mistake back then and he didn¡¯t want to defend himself about it. He did hurt her feelings after all.


    Heid in the bed, turned around and saw a box ced in the cab. He sat up again, got out of bed and walked over to take the box. He opened it and there was a picture of him, Sun Qin and Shen Xiuqi.


    As he looked at the photo, the good old days that he couldn¡¯t return to, holding on to it further would be meaningless, so he ced the photo back again, closed the lid, and put the box back in the cab.


    Later that night, Father Shen started having a fever. When the family found out, it was already the next morning, they hurriedly sent him to the hospital for a checkup. In the end, he was diagnosed withte stage liver cancer.


    Second aunt, Zhang Guifang got the news and called Shen Xiuqi, ¡°Your father is in the hospital. He has liver cancer. Would you like toe to the hospital to visit him?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi paused for a while, and answered okay before ending the call.


    Zhang Guifang looked at her phone, thought about it, and called him back, but before she could speak, Shen Xiuqi said on the phone: ¡°I have a very important meeting in a while, I¡¯ll be in the meeting.¡±


    Zhang Guifang didn¡¯t know what to say, so she said, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi hung up on the phone, packed up his materials, and went to the conference room. The marketing director kept talking about the marketing n at the meeting. Shen Xiuqi stared at the various reports, but not a single word was read.


    Su Yaya was at home with Mother Su, sorting out the baby¡¯s belongings, and the new nanny Wang was making chicken soup downstairs.


    At this time, Su Yaya¡¯s phone rang, she went to answer the phone, it was Zhang Guifang, who was calling.


    Zhang Guifang said on the phone: ¡°Xiuqi¡¯s father has liver cancer. Can youe visit him in the hospital?¡±


    Su Yaya was taken aback and said, ¡°Xiu Qi, does he know about this?¡±


    Zhang Guifang said: ¡°I called him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He said that he was very busy and was about to head to a meeting. Maybe he didn¡¯t really want toe to visit him, you¡¯re well aware that they don¡¯t really get along.¡±


    Su Yayaforted her: ¡°Second aunt, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    Zhang Guifang then said: ¡°Don¡¯t force him if he doesn¡¯t want toe. I just wanted to inform you about this, Xiuqi wouldn¡¯t feel good about this, please keep himpany.¡±


    Su Yaya remembered that when Sun Qin had fallen illst time, Shen Xiuqi rushed to see her and disappeared for a few days. When he returned, the things he said to her were all his pent up thoughts and emotions.


    Suddenly, Su Yaya felt that Shen Xiuqi was rather pitiful, she felt so sad for him!

 Chapter 337 - Illness (1)

    Ch.337 Illness (1)


    Su Yaya went to the hospital to visit Father Shen. He was sitting up against the hospital bed and he seemed to be in a good condition. He looked at Su Yaya with a smile, and asked gently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Su Yaya walked over and said, ¡°Dad, how do you feel?¡±


    Father Shen smiled lightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As he met with her questioning gaze, he seemed to be afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, and then continued: ¡°Seriously, in fact, I already knew that I had cancer for quite some time, so it¡¯s nothing too depressing, it is what it is, maybe it¡¯s even good news.¡±


    Su Yaya asked: ¡°When did you discover that you were sick? Why didn¡¯t youe back earlier?¡±


    Father Shen smiled and said, ¡°I was busy having fun outside. I was already sick anyway, I definitely had to have a good time beforeing back. Why overthink it, right? Just live in the moment!¡±


    Although he seemed carefree and rxed, Su Yaya could tell that he wasn¡¯t. When a person is sick, he¡¯ll for sure feel bad and find it hard to face the truth. At that time, he didn¡¯te home, was probably because of this reason. Since he was going to die anyway, so just live life to its fullest.


    Su Yaya could understand where he wasing from, and felt sorry for him, she said: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, we¡¯ll get the best doctor to treat you, and you¡¯ll for sure recover.¡±


    Father Shen smiled and said: ¡°I know my own body, whether it can be cured, wouldn¡¯t I know? I have seen a doctor when I was abroad, they said that I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Su Yaya felt sad when she heard Father Shen say this, andforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Miracles happen, maybe we can find a good doctor to cure you.¡±


    Father Shen waved his hand and said, ¡°Why suffer? Can cancer be cured so easily?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡­¡± Su Yaya wanted to continue on, and he quickly said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± As he said this, he looked behind her, but no one else came in, he said, ¡°Is Xiu Qi okay?¡±


    Su Yaya guessed what was on his mind and quickly said: ¡°He¡¯s doing well, he¡¯s just busy at work. He is still in the office for a meeting today, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯te to visit you.¡±


    Father Shen smiled as if he didn¡¯t care, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me, wouldn¡¯t I know what¡¯s going on? He¡¯s mad at me and doesn¡¯t want to see me. It¡¯s no big deal, don¡¯t take it to heart, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Su Yaya had no choice but tofort him and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s actually not like this. Xiuqi is really worried about you. He¡¯s just really busy, that¡¯s why he¡¯s not here.¡±


    Father Shen smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s all grown up now and is a leader. Now he¡¯s in charge of such argepany, he¡¯s not as free and rxed as before. The burden and stress he carries, all the employees he has to feed!¡±


    Su Yaya felt rather sad when she heard Father Su say this, so she changed the subject and said, ¡°Dad, let me peel an apple for you.¡±


    Father Shen smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, one apple then.¡±


    Su Yaya took out an apple from the fruit basket next to her and peeled off the apple skin with a knife. The apple skin remained intact as it touched the ground.


    Su Yaya handed the apple to Father Shen after she was done. Father Shen didn¡¯t take it, instead he said: ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much of it. Cut the apple in half and just give me some.¡±


    Su Yaya followed his instructions, she cut the apple into small pieces and gave them to Father Shen.


    Father Shen only ate three or four pieces and was done, he then said that he was tired and asked Su Yaya to head back first.


    ¡°There are so many germs in the hospital. It¡¯s not good for you to stay here for a long time. Go home and rest. I have nurses, doctors, and caretakers here for me. I¡¯ll call them if anything happens. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Father Shen said with a smile.


    Su Yaya said, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll head back first, I¡¯lle visit you again tomorrow.¡±


    Father Shen waved his hand and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t need toe tomorrow. I¡¯ll be here for two days and I¡¯ll head back home by myself. You¡¯re pregnant and should stay home and rest. Running back and forth like this will make me very worried. Just stay at home.¡±


    Su Yaya had to think of another way and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my nanny at home to make some chicken soup for you.¡±


    Father Shen smiled and said, ¡°This is even more unnecessary. If I¡¯m craving for anything, I¡¯ll just let them head to the restaurant to get me what I want, it won¡¯t be as troublesome.¡±


    Su Yaya said: ¡°Home cooked food is always better than that of a restaurant.¡±


    Father Shen shook his head and said, ¡°All the chefs in the restaurant here can cook even better than your nanny at home. Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I don¡¯t want to trouble you. Just go back. I¡¯m a grown man. I have plenty of money to eat whatever I want. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Su Yaya nodded and said goodbye to Father Shen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back first, I¡¯lle visit soon.¡±


    As if he was tired of her, Father Shen urged: ¡°Hurry up, go home.¡± His gaze and his tone seemed as if he just wanted her to leave immediately.

 Chapter 338 - Illness (2)

    Ch.338 Illness (2)


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Yaya looked at him again, turned and walked a few steps, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at him, and said goodbye before she turned and left the ward.


    Sun Yaya got out of the ward, went all the way down using the elevator, and got in the car in the parking lot. She sat in the car for a while, opened her bag and took out her phone to call Shen Xiuqi. Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t answer, he really was quite busy.


    She asked the driver to start the car, ¡°Go to the Shen¡¯s.¡±


    The driver started the car and drove to the entrance of the Shen Group. Su Yaya got out of the car and walked in. The receptionist saw Su Yayaing, and greeted her quickly, before opening the elevator door for her, and escorted her upstairs.


    She went straight to the 26th floor, and when she walked out of the elevator to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s office, she ran into Shen Xiuqi.


    ¡°Xiuqi.¡±


    When Shen Xiuqi saw her, he quickly walked towards her to hold her, and asked: ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call beforeing?¡±


    Su Yaya said: ¡°I did but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said hurriedly: ¡°I was in a meeting just now.¡±


    Su Yaya guessed that was the case, and didn¡¯t put much thought to it, she said: ¡°I just went to the hospital to visit your dad, I talked to him for a while.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi paused, then took her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go sit in my office, you must be tired from all the standing.¡±


    Su Yaya nced at him, then nodded, before following him to the office.


    When she got to the office and sat down, Shen Xiuqi asked Su Yaya what she wanted to drink. Su Yaya said that she wanted to have soda, and Shen Xiuqi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have soda here, only water.¡±


    Su Yaya had no choice but to say: ¡°Then I¡¯ll have water.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi went to bring her a ss of hot water, and told her: ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Su Yaya took the cup and held it in her hand. The palms of her hands finally felt warm, but she didn¡¯t feel good. She looked at Shen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Father is quite sick. He actually knew that he had cancer a long time ago. He came back this time because he really knew that his health was deteriorating.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi sneered when he heard her say this, ¡°When it gets worse, then he only returns. When he was healthy and fine, where did he go? Has he ever thought about us? When grandpa was ill, where was he?¡±


    Su Yaya was silent for a moment, she looked up at Shen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Xiuqi, this is my thoughts on this, my guess, hear me out to see if I¡¯m right, maybe your father knew that he was sick on the exact same time your grandfather fell ill, he was dying, that¡¯s why didn¡¯te back, maybe he knew he was about to die. If it was them both, your family would be devastated, so he chose not toe back, and stayed outside. Am I right?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was silent for a moment, expressionless. After a while, he said, ¡°When he was young, he lived like this even when he wasn¡¯t sick. He was constantly surrounded with different women, when did he ever care about this? After all, he has always been like this. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is sick or not. He has always lived like this!¡±


    Su Yaya felt that Shen Xiuqi was being too narrow-minded, she stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think like this¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Xiuqi pulled away, stood up and took two steps, he sighed and said to Su Yaya: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to think this way, I just can¡¯t not.¡± He stopped talking for a bit and continued: ¡± Okay, Yaya, let¡¯s not talk about him.¡±


    Su Yaya saw that Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t go on, she then nodded to Shen Xiuqi and said, ¡°Okay then, how was work today?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± He looked at her tummy again and asked: ¡°Is the baby behaving today?¡±


    Su Yaya said: ¡°The baby is behaving quite well.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her tummy and said, ¡°I want to touch your tummy.¡±


    Su Yaya saw as if he was begging her like a little kid, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi ced his hand on her belly as he bent down and reached out to hug her. His face gently pressed against her belly intimately.


    Now Su Yaya¡¯s belly still didn¡¯t show much, but Shen Xiuqi was pressed against her belly, she felt another kind of warm sensation, Shen Xiuqi just hugged her like this, holding her for a while before letting go.


    Su Yaya gently touched his hair with her hand, smiled and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi took a deep breath, suppressed all theplicated emotions he was feeling, smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I really want the baby toe out quickly, so I can y with the baby.¡±


    Su Yaya groaned: ¡°When the babyes out, it¡¯s still so small, the baby can¡¯t y with you yet.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said solemnly: ¡°I will be by the baby¡¯s side and watch as the baby grows, y with the baby, and I¡¯ll always be present, is that nice?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled, ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡±


    ¡°I also think that it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Shen Xiuqi smiled and kissed her on her forehead lovingly.

 Chapter 339 - Birthday Surprise (1)

    Ch.339 Birthday Surprise (1)


    It was Su Yaya¡¯s birthday, and Shen Xiuqi had promised her early that morning that he would take her out on a dinner dateter that day.


    Su Yaya asked Shen Xiuqi what he had prepared for her birthday, but he replied saying that it was a secret. Even if Su Yaya could somehow guess what he had in store, she was still very much looking forward to it. She didn¡¯t know the exact details and the very thought of it left her in much excitement.


    Late in the afternoon, Shen Xiuqi finished up his work in the office and called Su Yaya through the phone, he told her that Uncle Zhong would soone pick her up, and then send her to the venue that he had arranged.


    Su Yaya got the memo, and within two minutes of ending the call, Uncle Zhong arrived at her doorstep. Su Yaya had already gotten ready beforehand. Once she knew that Uncle Zhong was here, she was ready to head out.


    Mother Su walked her to the door and smiled as she said, ¡°Have a good evening.¡±


    Su Yaya blushed embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter, goodbye.¡± Then quickly got into the car with her bag, and Uncle Zhong brought her to the ce where Shen Xiuqi had requested.


    Shen Xiuqi booked the most luxurious hotel in the capital, and on the highest level of that hotel was a dome-shaped restaurant, which overlooked the brightly lit city. The glittering neon lights were as bright as stars.


    Shen Xiuqi specially invited the best chefs from a Michelin Starred restaurant to prepare their meal. Red wine was of course ced on the long table, and the whole restaurant was filled with gorgeous red roses, the air was filled with a floral scent, and elegant music yed from the violin, as the melody slowly flowed in tune.


    Su Yaya was led into the dining hall by the hotel staff, and she was stunned by the sight before her. It was absolutely gorgeous, she felt as if she was living in a dream.


    Shen Xiuqi walked forward with arge bouquet of red roses, he got down on one knee, held the roses in both hands and gave them to Su Yaya. With a loving gaze, he said softly, ¡°Yaya, happy birthday.¡±


    Everything in front of her was so beautiful and gorgeous, which greatly satisfied the girlish side of her. Her beautiful face glistened with a blush, and she was smiling ear to ear.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She stretched out her hands and hugged the bouquet in her arms, then gave the roses a sniff, before eximing: ¡°They smell so good!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, she saw Shen Xiuqi take out a huge diamond ring. He held it in front of her with both hands earnestly, and with a deep gaze, he said with much emotion: ¡°Yaya, marry me!¡±


    Su Yaya was still holding the bouquet of roses in her hands, with a smile on her face, she nced at the ring that Shen Xiuqi had in front of him, tilted her head slightly, and pursed her lips: ¡°Are you sure that you want to propose here?¡±


    Why did her wordse out so wrong?


    When Shen Xiuqi heard her question, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant, and replied in surprise, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s a bad idea to propose here? I poured my heart and soul into preparing all this.¡±


    Su Yaya pouted and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this way too convenient for you. You told me that today is my birthday. Everything that you prepared today should be for my birthday, but you¡¯re now taking this opportunity to propose to me, how insincere is that?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was stunned. He secretly prepared for this evening for such a long time, hoping that his marriage proposal would seed on Su Yaya¡¯s birthday, but he never thought that Su Yaya would feel unhappy about the fact that he proposed to her on her birthday, and used him for beingzy. He felt wronged and was on the verge of tearing up!


    Shen Xiuqi looked at Su Yaya as if begging her, and said with a smile: ¡°My wife, I wanted to give you double the surprise, that¡¯s why I decided to propose to you here today. My intentions are pure and sincere and I definitely did not n this just to bezy and hasty about it, nor is it for the sake of making full use of such a bargain, you have to believe me!¡±


    ¡°I got the most expensive wedding nner in the capital to n this proposal. The roses were also picked fresh from abroad and flown right over. Even the food for tonight was specially prepared by Michelin Starred chefs. I did all this, in hopes to achieve perfection and make you feel happy and loved. Can you understand where I¡¯ming from?¡±


    Su Yaya bit her lips lightly and looked at the poor Shen Xiuqi, but she was still slightly unhappy. The corners of her lips curled upwards, bending in a beautiful arc, and said charmingly: ¡°But if you do this, we¡¯ll have one less day to celebrate in the future, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Xiuqi froze, and finally understood what Su Yaya meant. She was ming him forbining the anniversary of their wedding proposal with her birthday. In the future, her birthday would be on the anniversary of their wedding proposal, which would make the asion meaningless, that¡¯s why Su Yaya was unhappy.


    Shen Xiuqi panicked when he finally got a hold of what she was trying to say. He looked at Su Yaya and said, ¡°My wife, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 340 - Birthday Surprise (2)

    Ch.340 Birthday Surprise (2)


    In moments like these, his wife has the biggest say. It¡¯s all up to her. He was inconsiderate in this aspect. He was so focused on surprising Su Yaya, that he forgot all about this, so all he could do now was to admit his mistakes, he¡¯ll do whatever Yaya desires, the only thing he wanted the most was that she could ept his ring.


    He put in much thought to buy this ring, just so he could have a sessful marriage proposal today. If he was rejected by Su Yaya again this time, not only would it be tough for him to exin himself to Grandpa Shen, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself for this. He really wanted to just cry and let it all out, his wife is so hard to get!


    Fortunately, Su Yaya didn¡¯t embarrass him any further. Upon seeing his pitiful appearance, she reluctantly said: ¡°You said that you poured your heart and soul into preparing this dinner date. Seeing how sincere you are, I¡¯ll ept your ring!¡±


    After saying this, Su Yaya stretched out her hand and said with a smile: ¡°Well, don¡¯t just kneel there? Put on the ring for me!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s emotions suddenly switched from sadness to immense joy, and finally let what Su Yaya had said sink in.


    She said yes. His proposal was a sess. God, what a nerve-wrecking marriage proposal, he felt as if half of his life was stripped from him!


    At this moment, Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t dare to drag on for even half a minute, he quickly stood up, took the ring out of the box in a hurry. With trembling hands and great excitement, he slipped the ring onto Su Yaya¡¯s finger.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s emotions surged at this moment, he felt as if he ran the whole Great Wall of China after much blood, sweat and tears, and finally reached the end, the biggest worry in his heart fell to the ground with a thud.


    After putting the ring on Su Yaya, he looked at Su Yaya intently and asked rather nervously, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Su Yaya tilted her head and said, ¡°The ring is beautiful, thank you, I like it very much.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Shen Xiuqi felt ecstatic and hugged Su Yaya excitedly, ¡°My wife, I love you.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled brightly, then pulled on his tie and smirked as she said, ¡°Although I epted your ring and your proposal, I can actually deem this ring as a birthday gift, so you still owe me a present!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was so immersed in joy after seeding in the marriage proposal. Whatever she said, he immediately replied: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll get you another gift right away. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll let people attend to it immediately and get it for you, except for the stars in the sky, as I can¡¯t pick them down. As long as I, Shen Xiuqi, is capable of making it work, I will never say no.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled triumphantly, and said shyly: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I want the stars in the sky, but what you said actually reminded me, just get me a gift that is rted to the stars.¡±


    Where could he get Su Yaya something that is rted to the stars now? This is a rather tough mission for Shen Xiuqi.


    However, Shen Xiuqi was not stupid, he immediately called his underlings and also Xu Kai, Song Ming, Zhang Chengguang. As the saying goes, the wisdom of the masses exceeds that of the wisest individual. If everyone came together, there is nothing they can¡¯t handle. It¡¯s important to know that they also helped Shen Xiuqi to n this marriage proposal.


    Shen Xiuqi made the call. After the three of them received the news, they immediately sprung to action.


    He had to admit, the three of them were really helpful, and they soon came up with some ideas.


    Xu Kai said: ¡°Since Yaya wants stars, you can set off fireworks for her. Cover the sky with star-shaped fireworks. When the fireworks explode, it¡¯ll look like the stars in the sky.¡±


    Song Ming was very direct, and said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°Hurry up and go get her a jewelry ne with stars on it. Well, since her only request is for the gift to have stars.¡±


    Jiang Chengguang was the most mischievous of the bunch, and said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°Stars resemble our hearts. you can give your heart to her.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said in distress, ¡°I gave her my heart a long time ago, now all that¡¯s left is literally digging it out of my chest and giving it to her.¡±


    Having said this, he suddenly had an idea and with the idea in mind, he quickly called one of his men and asked him to contact the person waiting at the opposite building. He originally had people prepare colored lights, and he wanted to use those colored lights at the opposite building to form a sentence, which was Su Yaya, happy birthday. For now, he could change it into a big star and write Yaya, happy birthday!


    Everyone worked together and tried their best to make it work. When the fireworks illuminated the night sky, the opposite building would show a big colorful heart, with Su Yaya, I love you, wishing you a happy birthday, written on it.


    The staff brought up a heart-shaped ne, and Shen Xiuqi walked to Su Yaya with it in his hands, and said affectionately: ¡°Yaya, this is my heart, my heart that will always love you, are you satisfied?¡±


    Su Yaya was so emotional that she was about to cry. She randomly blurted such a thing on purpose, but Shen Xiuqi got a hold of everyone with lightning speed and prepared such a show.


    She was so emotional that she rushed forward and hugged Shen Xiuqi, as she said with joy and excitement: ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m more than just satisfied.¡±

 Chapter 341 - A Father’s Regret (1)

    Ch.341 A Father¡¯s Regret (1)


    The entire family was happy about Shen Xiuqi¡¯s sessful marriage proposal, especially Grandpa Shen. He was so happy that he gave Shen Xiuqi a call and praised him for his good work, for finally doing something decent.


    Shen Xiuqi, who was now engaged, felt a sense of eagerness and excitement that no one else couldpare to. He hired a professional wedding nner to start nning the wedding. He wanted to speed things up and hold the wedding ceremony before Su Yaya¡¯s belly got any bigger.


    The wedding nner that Shen Xiuqi had gotten was the best wedding nner in the capital. He was also the one who nned for his cousin Shen Xiuwen¡®s wedding with Song Yan. Their wedding was very sessful.


    When he met with the wedding nner, Shen Xiuqi shared his thoughts in detail. He bought an ind two years ago, and he wanted to hold the wedding ceremony and invite all their guests there, where a grand ind wedding would be held.


    The wedding nner made several ns ording to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s ideas, such as how to decorate the wedding venue, the rundown of the ceremony, and what to prepare. Everything was nned out. There were a few proposals done and Shen Xiuqi would be the one to decide on one of them.


    Shen Xiuqi brought the proposals that were handed in by the wedding nner home and asked Su Yaya to pick one. Su Yaya read each proposal carefully and listed down some of her requests. Finally, she chose one named Dreamlike floriography, a girlish themed wedding.


    After deciding on the wedding n, Shen Xiuqi passed the proposal back to the wedding nner so they could start on the preparation work. The two of them were also intensively preparing for the wedding, taking wedding photos and choosing wedding dresses. The wedding dresses were customized by an international luxury brand, and Shen Xiuqi specifically requested for them to get the dress done quickly, so that it would be ready in time for the ceremony.


    On this day, Su Yaya was brought along to the hospital by her second aunt, Zhang Guifang, to visit Father Shen.


    Ever since he was admitted, Father Shen had been in the hospital for several days. Su Yaya went to visit him that day and noticed that he wasn¡¯t as energetic as he waspared to herst visit. He also got thinner, it was probably because of the treatments he had to go through in the hospital, it must hurt pretty bad and it made him feel awful.


    Su Yaya sat on the side of the bed and spoke with Father Shen for a while. Father Shen didn¡¯t look too good. Most of the time it was Su Yaya who spoke and Father Shen just listened to her. Later that day, Father Shen wanted to rest, so Su Yaya got up and left.


    ¡°Dad, have a good rest. I¡¯ll leave first ande visit on another day.¡± Su Yaya said as she was about to leave.


    ¡°Stay safe on the road.¡± Father Su smiled and nodded slightly to her, he then watched Su Yaya leave before slowly retracting his gaze and turning his head to look out the window.


    Su Yaya walked out of the ward, covered her chest with her hand, her heart felt heavy. She could tell that Father Shen wasn¡¯t doing too well. This made her feel sad, she felt sad for Shen Xiuqi.


    When she got home, Su Yaya happened to bump into Shen Xiuqi who just got off work.


    Shen Xiuqi stepped forward to hold her hand, stroked her face, and asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Su Yaya hesitated and replied: ¡°I went to the hospital with our second aunt.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi let out an ¡°um¡±, the corners of his lips moved, but in the end still swallowed his words, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Su Yaya noticed how torn apart Shen Xiuqi was from his gaze, and silently followed Shen Xiuqi back home.

 Chapter 342 - A Father’s Regret (2)

    Ch.342 A Father¡¯s Regret (2)


    At night, Shen Xiuqi was dealing with some work in the study. Su Yaya walked to the door and knocked. Upon hearing Shen Xiuqi¡¯s voice which was asking her toe in, Su Yaya then opened the door and walked in with a te of fruits in hand.


    Su Yaya smiled and said, ¡°Mother cut these up just now. Have some.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi quickly stood up and walked over, took over the te from her, held her hand and walked to the chair beside them to take a seat.


    ¡°It looks delicious.¡± Shen Xiuqi smiled and fed Su Yaya a slice of apple with a toothpick.


    Su Yaya smiled at him and ate the apple slice, she then smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s very sweet, have a piece too.¡±


    She then reached out and picked up a toothpick to fork a piece of apple slice before passing it into Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mouth. Shen Xiuqi lowered his head slightly, opened his mouth and ate it, before saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡±


    As the both of them fed each other piece by piece, soon they finished the whole te of fruits.


    Looking at the empty te, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi smiled in unison, the scene was loving and sweet.


    Seeing that Shen Xiuqi was in a good mood, Su Yaya was also in a good mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up and go to bed.¡± Su Yaya stood up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you from work.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to pull her back, and said in a deep flirtatious voice: ¡°I¡¯m done with my work, let¡¯s sleep together.¡±


    Sleep together?


    Su Yaya blinked, her mind filled with discordant scenes, Shen Xiuqi guessed what she was thinking about when he looked into her eyes, he then stretched out his hand and pinched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong picture!¡±


    He he he he!


    The two then went back to their room to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Xiuqi had a dream. He dreamt that Father Shen was standing in front of him, spitting blood from his mouth as he kept saying sorry to him in much regret, Xiuqi, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­


    Shen Xiuqi woke up from his dream in shock, and he couldn¡¯t fall back asleep anymore. As heid on the bed tossing and turning, he kept thinking back on his childhood memories. Before the Wu Mei and Xu Chaoran incident, his father was someone whom he greatly admired and respected.


    Su Yaya also woke up because of Shen Xiuqi, sheid in his arms and asked why he wasn¡¯t asleep yet.


    Shen Xiuqi put his arms around her, sighed, and asked, ¡°How¡­is my dad¡­¡±


    Su Yaya looked at Shen Xiuqi, his face was clearly distressed, and she replied, ¡°Not doing so well.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was silent for a long time. When Su Yaya thought he would not say another word, she suddenly heard his low and repressed voice, ¡°I want to head to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Su Yaya paused, she felt sorry for him, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi let out an ¡°um¡±, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, before saying, ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    On the second day, Su Yaya apanied Shen Xiuqi to the hospital to visit Father Shen.


    When they got to the door of the ward, they heard a voice in paining from inside, and it turns out that the doctor was treating Father Shen.


    Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi stood at the door and listened to Father Shen¡¯s deep voice as he groaned in pain. Although Shen Xiuqi¡¯s face was expressionless, Su Yaya had been with him for such a long time, so she could tell the emotions he was feeling, she could sense that he wasn¡¯t as rxed as he seemed.


    After a while, the doctorpleted the treatment and walked out of the ward with the nurse.


    Shen Xiuqi quickly asked the doctor: ¡°How is my father doing?¡±


    The doctor said truthfully: ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is rather stable, but the treatment was dyed for way too long. If he had undergone treatment sooner, it wouldn¡¯t be this serious. Of course, we will still try our best to treat him.¡±

 Chapter 343 - A Father’s Regret (3)

    Ch.343 A Father¡¯s Regret (3)


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± After Shen Xiuqi had a chat with the doctor, he walked into the ward with a nk expression as he held onto Su Yaya¡¯s hand.


    Father Shen was lying on the bed and saw Shen Xiuqi walk in. He frantically got up, Shen Xiuqi then fastened his steps and reached out his hand to help him, before saying, ¡°Just lie down, you don¡¯t have to get up.¡±


    A smile appeared on Father Shen¡¯s face, and he looked at Shen Xiuqi as he said, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said softly: ¡°I¡¯m done with work, so I came by to see you, how are you feeling? Any better?¡±


    Father Shen chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Same old, my illness is just this way. Nheless, I¡¯m already mentally prepared for anything thates my way.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi frowned slightly and said: ¡°If you think that the treatment is not working, we can get other doctors to help you.¡±


    Father Shen shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. The way this sickness is, I¡¯m perfectly aware.¡±


    Su Yaya stood at the side, when she heard Father Shen say this, she secretly nced at Shen Xiuqi. Although his face remained expressionless, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, and he was even quite sad and depressed about this.


    Su Yaya reached out and held up the vase on the cab next to her, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think these flowers are fresh anymore. I¡¯ll bring them out for a quick change and get some fresh flowers.¡±


    After she said this, she went out with the vase in hand. She did this on purpose so that they could have some space for a decent conversation.


    The two of them, Shen Xiuqi and Father Shen, were left in the room. Shen Xiuqi looked at Father Shen with a deep gaze, as he said, ¡°Take good care of yourself, we¡¯re not short of money. Just get whatever treatment that is necessary. I¡¯ll get the best doctors around the world, I¡¯m sure that they will be able to help you.¡±


    Father Shen smiled happily, ¡°My son is the best.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s face showed a trace of difort, as he said in a calm and indifferent way: ¡°You brought me to this world, I can¡¯t just not care about you.¡±


    Father Shen eximed as he saw him sigh, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for these years. I¡¯m not a good father. You¡¯ve suffered through many grievances. Can you please forgive me?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi smirked and said sarcastically, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying this now? Where were you back then?¡±


    Father Shen knew that he was at the wrong, with a guilty expression, he smiled bitterly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t choose to forgive me. I know that I screwed up, so if you have something against me, I can totally understand. It¡¯s just such a shame that I wasn¡¯t able to see your mother again after all these years. I just wanted to see her, that¡¯s why I came back. It seems that I really might not be able to meet her ever again. After all these years, I¡¯ve never apologized to her in person, and I¡¯m really sorry for that.¡±


    An inexplicable wave of sourness surged in Shen Xiuqi¡¯s heart. He wanted to tell him that his mother was doing very well these years, so don¡¯t intrude in her life. However, when the words came to his lips, not a single word came out, as if something was stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    After a while, Shen Xiuqi found his voice again and said: ¡°Take good care of yourself. I will find the best doctor for you and provide you with the best treatment n. Don¡¯t feel discouraged, you will get better. Don¡¯t let it bother you that much.¡±


    While listening to his blunt way offorting him and at his slightly furrowed brows, Father Shen¡¯s lips broke into a happy smile.

 Chapter 344 - The Past (1)

    Ch.344 The Past (1)


    After Su Yaya re-arranged the flowers, she walked back into the ward with the newly-arranged flowers in hand. Seeing as the father and son both kept quiet, she walked to the bed with the flowers and showed them to Father Shen as if they were some sort of treasure, she then smiled brightly and asked: ¡°Dad, are the flowers nice?¡±


    Father Su said: ¡°They are, they¡¯re really nice, the colours are so vibrant, how splendid!¡±


    When Su Yaya heard what he said, why did she feel that he was implying that life was indeed a splendid ride? Is it easier toe to such realisations when one bes seriously ill?


    Shen Xiuqi looked around and saw that there were apples on the cab next to him, so he reached out and picked up an apple before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll peel an apple for you.¡±


    Father Shen looked at the apple he was holding, and started to reminisce about the past. He hadn¡¯t eaten apples that Shen Xiuqi had cut for him for so many years. It felt as if time had turned back to the past, so he smiled and nodded, as he said: ¡°Okay, just one.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi took the fruit knife and carefully peeled the apple little by little. He was pretty good at it, it was like he was carving a work of art.


    When he was done peeling the apple, he gave the apple to Father Shen behind him, but Father Shen smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat this much by myself. Let¡¯s share. Just like when you were still a kid, you get half and I get the other half, I would take the smaller half, and you would get the bigger half.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi remembered this, and nodded in agreement, he then cut the apple into two halves, one smaller piece, and the other half bigger.


    He wanted to give the big one to Father Shen, but he chose the smaller piece and left the big piece for Shen Xiuqi.


    With the apples in their hands, the two looked at each other silently. Finally, Father Shen smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± After saying this, he lowered his head and took a bite.


    Seeing Father Shen take a bite of the apple, Shen Xiuqi followed suit. The two suddenly met gazes andughed. At that moment, it seemed that all the years of pent up sorrow and resentment hadpletely disappeared with just this smile.


    Shen Xiuqi apanied Father Shen after having the apples. He sat down for a while and talked about some childhood memories. Father Shen then said that he was tired and wanted to rest. Shen Xiuqi stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle by to visit you another day.¡±


    Father Shen said happily: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi shook his hand again before getting up and left the ward with Su Yaya.


    The two of them were walking in the corridor, just then, Xu Chaoran rushed out of the elevator, and the three of them bumped into each other.


    Xu Chaoran looked at Shen Xiuqi, the corners of his lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly turned to look at Su Yaya. Seeing her slightly raised tummy, he smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Su Yaya replied politely: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xu Chaoran smiled and nodded to her, he was about to move on. When he passed by Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side, he subconsciously turned around and nced at Shen Xiuqi, at the same time, Shen Xiuqi also looked at him.


    Their eyes met, and the emotions in their gaze were the same. They both cared about Father Shen. Both seemed to have something to say, but in the end, they kept silent, because there were some things, even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, they both had amon understanding of.


    Xu Chaoran retracted his gaze, hurriedly walked past Shen Xiuqi, and walked over to Father Shen¡¯s ward, while Shen Xiuqi walked into the elevator as he held onto Su Yaya¡¯s hand expressionlessly and left the hospital.


    Back at home, Mother Su and Sister-inw Wang were making dinner in the kitchen. She came out of the kitchen with the dishes she had prepared. Seeing as the two of them hade home, she greeted them with a smile: ¡°Dinner is ready, dig in.¡±

 Chapter 345 - The Past (2)

    Ch.345 The Past (2)


    Shen Xiuqi said, ¡°Let me wash my hands first.¡±


    Su Yaya also said: ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two went into the bathroom one after another.


    Shen Xiuqi turned on the faucet, Su Yaya stretched out her hand and Shen Xiuqi nced at her, Su Yaya smiled at him, her intentions were rather obvious, let me wash my hands first!


    ¡°You.¡± Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to touch her hair, his gaze filled with love, he waited for her to wash her hands first, then only did he do so.


    While Shen Xiuqi was washing his hands, Su Yaya leaned in and pointed to his hands as she said: ¡°The palm of your hands, the back of your hands, the gap between your fingers¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Xiuqi turned to look at her.


    A smile appeared on the corner of her lips, she leaned in and gave him a kiss. Shen Xiuqi¡¯s gaze darkened, as he reached out to ce his arms around her, he took control and kissed her hard.


    When the two of them came out, the food was already on the table.


    Mother Su said: ¡°Come and try. I made boiled chicken.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s my favourite.¡± Su Yaya hurriedly walked over, and Shen Xiuqi quickly followed along, he reached out to support her, and said: ¡°My naughty little girl, walk slowly, you¡¯re still pregnant!¡±


    Su Yaya smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just that mother¡¯s boiled chicken is way too delicious, I want to have a bite of it sooner.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi shook his head helplessly, helped her to the table, and then sat down next to her. Seeing how the dishes were ced on the table, he reached out and moved the boiled chicken in front of Su Yaya, as he smiled and said: ¡°Now you can have as much as you want.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled happily, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to dig in now.¡±


    After dinner, Shen Xiuqi went to the study room to deal with some work rted matters. Su Yaya and her mother, on the other hand, went for a walk in the garden. After about half an hour, Su Yaya went back to her room to take a nap.


    Shen Xiuqi was dealing with work in the study, but what Father Shen had said to him in the ward kept popping into his mind from time to time. Father Shen said that he wanted to see his mother and apologize to her. Previously, it would be best if he stayed away from her, but if he never gets the chance to do so now, he might never ever get to do it. His words were so moving that it actually made Shen Xiuqi feel bad.


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened between Father Shen and Mother Shen. He only knew that one day he suddenly had a younger brother, which was Xu Chaoran, and then the seemingly affectionate couple got into a huge fight.


    Shen Xiuqi identally overheard their conversation and learned that Xu Chaoran was the child of Wu Mei, his father¡¯s former secretary. He was framed by his opponent at a business cocktail party. He identally got drunk and had sex with Wu Mei. After that, Wu Mei left without saying a word, and hid somewhere where no one could find her. After many years, Wu Mei appeared with Xu Chaoran and broke Father Shen and Mother Shen¡¯s beautiful life.


    Mother Shen was very angry about this and asked Father Shen to deal with this matter. Father Shen also agreed to deal with it. On the surface, things went back to how it used to be for the two of them. This made Shen Xiuqi believe that they would be able to go back to those happy days.


    But Xu Chaoran¡¯s mother kept harassing Mother Shen and caused a ton of trouble. She made her cry so many times, and gradually, Mother Shen was discouraged, she slowly distanced herself from Father Shen. Their quarrels were never ending, and slowly the two of them became acquainted with each other. They dragged and dragged on for several years. In the end, they filed for a divorce, parted ways, and lived on with their own separate lives.

 Chapter 346 - The Past (3)

    Ch.346 The Past (3)


    After the divorce, Mother Shen married a wealthy businessman who had been fond of her for many years. He seemed to be a fan of hers and he treated her like a precious princess. He was very good to her, and even when he died, he left her a huge amount of inheritance that was enough for her to spend the rest of her life peacefully and happily.


    As for Father Shen, in Shen Xiuqi¡¯s memory, it seems that after Mother Shen got married again, he started to lose control. The women around him changed one after another, but in the end there was none who stayed by his side. After ying around for so many years, he was still alone, but now he was both lonely and pitiful, as if it really was like what Su Yaya said, Father Shen was still deeply in love with Mother Shen.


    Shen Xiuqi suddenly felt that he seemed to have overlooked some important details. Maybe his father was not as hateful as he seemed, he just did something wrong and bore the consequences.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think about the days when he was still a child. At that time, he had such a loving family and a beautiful life, everyday was a joy, but things could never go back to what it once was anymore.


    Thinking about these memories, Shen Xiuqi unknowingly took out his phone. It was not until he switched on his phone and found Sun Qin¡¯s phone number that he came to realize what he was doing.


    After a pause, he stared at Sun Qin¡¯s phone number, took a deep breath, and dialed the phone number.


    The phone rang twice, but Sun Qin didn¡¯t answer, so he had to hang up. He thought to himself that this was probably God¡¯s will.


    He smiled bitterly and was about to start working again, but his phone rang at this moment, and he answered the phone without thinking much of it.


    Sun Qin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you call me?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi paused, he suddenly choked, and called out, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Sun Qin could tell that there was something wrong with his voice, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a fight with Yaya? If you really did quarrel with Yaya, you have to tell me honestly what happened, I have to judge whether it is your fault or Yaya¡¯s fault before I can consider whether or not to help you.¡±


    Listening to Sun Qin¡¯s energetic voice, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mood fell. He took a deep breath and said with a t tone: ¡°Mom, dad was diagnosed with a terminal illness, his days are numbered. I know, I shouldn¡¯t have called you, but he said he wanted to see you. He said that even after so many years, he still never got the chance to apologise to you face to face. Before, he didn¡¯t want to intrude into your new life, but now he¡¯s afraid that he might not get the chance to do so ever again, that¡¯s why he wants to meet you. Can youe and see him?¡±


    As soon as his words fell, before he could even hear Sun Qin¡¯s reaction to this, he heard a ding from the other end of the call, Sun Qin simply hung up on the call.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at the ckened phone screen with a bitter smile. How could his mother, someone so decisive, possibly forgive his dad?


    But before he could ponder on, his phone rang once again, and Shen Xiuqi looked intently at the screen, it was Sun Qin who called back again.


    He quickly answered, and Sun Qin said through the phone: ¡°What did you just say, repeat what you just said.¡±


    ¡°Dad was diagnosed with a terminal illness¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow!¡± Sun Qin¡¯s sharp voice sounded from the phone, and Shen Xiuqi vaguely heard Sun Qin curse through the phone, ¡°Damn it, I told him to live on, he can¡¯t just die without my consent!¡±

 Chapter 347 - Confronting the Past (1)

    Chapter 347 Confronting the Past (1)


    Sun Qin flew to the capital on the very next day, and Shen Xiuqi asked the driver to pick her up from the airport.


    After getting in the car, Sun Qin said directly: ¡°Take me to the hospital.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi then asked the driver to take them to the hospital.


    Along the way, Sun Qin didn¡¯t say a word as she sat in the car, all she did was just look ahead, as if she was deep in thought.


    Shen Xiuqi, who sat next to her, stole a nce, and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sun Qin snorted andughed, ¡°What is there to worry about? Whether he wants to live or die, what does that have to do with me? In my heart, from way back, he was already dead to me.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced at Sun Qin and took in the expression on her face. Although she said so, Shen Xiuqi knew that she didn¡¯t think that way in her heart. If she really didn¡¯t care at all, if he didn¡¯t matter to her at all, when she got the call yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten so agitated that she even cursed, and she for sure wouldn¡¯t catch a ne to get here first thing in the morning. Even after getting off the ne, she didn¡¯t even stop to take a rest, and rushed to the hospital to see his father.


    What did Sun Qin¡¯s actions mean? This shows that in Sun Qin¡¯s heart, his father was still very important to her, it¡¯s nothing like what she had just said, that she doesn¡¯t care about him at all.


    Of course, Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t nning to expose his mother. He kept silent and let Sun Qin sort out her own emotions.


    The car drove swiftly on the road and soon arrived at the hospital. Shen Xiuqi got out of the car first, and walked to the other side of the car to open the door for Sun Qin, but Sun Qin had done so herself, she got out of the car, and rushed inside the hospital.


    Shen Xiuqi quickly followed along and told her the number of the ward.


    Sun Qin nodded, they both got into the elevator and pressed the button to the seventh floor.


    The elevator rose slowly. Sun Qin kept staring at the elevator disy as the number slowly changed, right when the number turned to seven, the elevator door opened with a ding. Sun Qin stepped out and walked straight to ward 708.


    When she reached the door of the ward, Sun Qin suddenly stopped in her steps. She didn¡¯t open the door right away, but took a deep breath before cing her hand on the doorknob, and walked in as she opened the door.


    Father Shen was leaning on the bed when he heard footstepsing from the door. He turned his head around and at a nce, he saw Sun Qin walk in. His face was stered in shock and the whole of him went into a daze, only after some time when he started to realize that the person standing in front of him was not an illusion, but the real Sun Qin, he sounded all worked up: ¡°Why are you here? Did Xiuqi tell you?¡±


    Sun Qin walked forward in quick steps, took him in, and stared at his thin face as she said: ¡°Xiuqi said that you¡¯re about to die, so I¡¯m here to see how long more can you stay afloat.¡±


    Hearing her say such unpleasant words, Father Shen was not upset at all, instead heughed, ¡°Look, judging from my state now, I probably won¡¯t be able to live for long, you must be happy.¡±


    Sun Qin sat down on the stool next to the bed and stared at him as she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy. When you die, I¡¯ll be the oneughing.¡±

 Chapter 348 - Confronting the Past (2)

    Chapter 348 Confronting the Past (2)


    When she said this, her face didn¡¯t look happy at all, instead she looked faintly sad. Although she was a good actress, and covered up all her emotions very well, Father Shen could still see through her. He stretched out his hand towards her, wanting to hold her hand, but he thought of the fact that he didn¡¯t seem to have the right to do so now, so he retracted his hand, and said with a deep sigh, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I heard that you¡¯re doing quite well these days, but Xiuqi called you toe here and intruded in your life. He shouldn¡¯t have done so.¡±


    Sun Qin immediately refuted him, ¡°Since you¡¯re so afraid of disturbing my life, you should have said so earlier. Everything would have been fine if you hid somewhere and died by yourself. Why did youe back? Bringing unnecessary trouble to Xiuqi, making Xiuqi feel sad, he cried when he was on the phone with me, saying that he was scared that If you died, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me, so how can I not be here? Wouldn¡¯t Xiuqi me me for this if I didn¡¯te?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, as per Sun Qin¡¯s words, who was crying on the phone, tugged at the corner of his lips. He gave Sun Qin a call as Father Shen seemed rather pitiful, and merely told her about Father Shen¡¯s illness. When did he ever cry over the phone, his mother really knew how to condemn him.


    But then again, he was really in a heavy mood at the time. His mother probably could tell from his voice, and treated him like a child that no one showered with love, like a kid who couldn¡¯t get any candy or hugs, and wasining to her about it, so she hurried over.


    Father Shen smiled and said to Sun Qin: ¡°It was just a random thought, when one falls sick, they tend to be more sentimental, I never meant for it to be thisplicated, Xiuqi was overthinking it.¡±


    Sun Qin sneered and stood up as she said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m leaving. I made the wrong choice to evene here, there must be something wrong with me for actually rushing over here to visit you, worried that you might die before I could be here.¡±


    After that, she turned around and was about to leave. When Father Shen saw that she was going to leave, he tugged on her sleeves and looked at her as he said sweetly: ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then don¡¯t leave. Sit down and have a quick chat with me, as if we¡¯re friends. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, your temper is still the same as before, nothing about you has changed.¡±


    Sun Qin turned to look at him, the corners of her lips curled up in a cynical arc, ¡°My temper was always like this, in the past, and even now, it¡¯s still the same. I don¡¯t want to change, you know this perfectly well, if you can get used to it then do, if you can¡¯t get used to it ¡­¡­ forget it.¡±


    When she got to the end of her sentence, Sun Qin realised that since Father Shen was a patient now, and that he might not live for long, what was the point of going against him?


    So she changed her mind, turned around and sat back on the stool, she looked at him and said, ¡°Do you feel any better? What did the doctor say? If the doctors in this country aren¡¯t skilled enough, we can always hire doctors from overseas. You would have to somehow find a way to cure your illness right.¡±


    Father Shen smiled, and pretended to sound rxed: ¡°Cancer isn¡¯t that easy to recover from, there were so many people who couldn¡¯t fight against it, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Sun Qin disagreed, ¡°What do you mean by there¡¯s no way to deal with it? When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    Seeing as their attitudes eased, Shen Xiuqi felt that he shouldn¡¯t be in the ward, so he found an excuse to head out so that Father Shen and Sun Qin could talk.


    In the ward, Father Shen looked at Sun Qin emotionally and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for about ten years, right?¡±

 Chapter 349 - Confronting the Past (3)

    Ch.349 Confronting the Past (3)


    Sun Qin nodded, ¡°Yes, it has been almost 12 years since the divorce.¡±


    Father Shen recalled that moment, with a guilty expression on his face: ¡°I hurt you back then. Wu Mei was my secretary at that time. I knew that she was interested in me, but I didn¡¯t stand firm on my ground to chase her away, this gave her a chance to approach me. That¡¯s why when I got drunk at that dinner banquet, we two had sex and she gave birth to Xu Chaoran. I screwed you over.¡±


    Sun Qin waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. What¡¯s the point of saying this now? Weren¡¯t you tricked by your opponent? If not, how would you have gotten drunk at that dinner party that day?


    If you weren¡¯t drunk, how would you have slept with Wu Mei? After she slept with you, she ran away without asking anything from you. No one could find her, until she had the baby, a few yearster, she brought the child and showed up in front of you again, and at that time, the child was even sick, she knew that you wouldn¡¯t just ignore the child, that¡¯s why she tried to foment disunity between us.


    Obviously you dealt with it very well, and you gave her so much money in hopes that she would leave, she was the one who didn¡¯t want to leave. She kept harassing me and made my life restless, how could I not feel angry about this? Of course I was angry, I was so angry, I¡¯ve never seen someone this hateful!¡±


    Father Shen said apologetically: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t deal with the situation well, that¡¯s why she got to harass you, and you fell sick from all the anger. I should have been more decisive.¡±


    Sun Qin waved her hand and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you were decisive or not. Even if you were decisive, the mastermind who was controlling her would not let us live our lives in peace. The things she did, they were all nned by this mastermind. It was to make our lives difficult.¡±


    ¡°Since you knew about this, why did you file for a divorce?¡± Father Shen asked while holding Sun Qin¡¯s hand.


    Sun Qin sighed and said: ¡°I was exhausted back then, did you know? I was tired, I didn¡¯t want to continue anymore, I was afraid that I would copse if I continued, I just wanted to live a peaceful life.¡±


    Father Shen: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Qin continued: ¡°Actually, you are still the one to me. If it weren¡¯t for the opportunity you gave, Wu Mei wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance at all. If she didn¡¯t get the chance, everything that happened after wouldn¡¯t have happened, don¡¯t you think so? It all still goes down to you underestimating your opponents.


    Father Shen was silent for a long time, and finally nodded before saying: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t handle it well, I am the one to me.¡±


    Sun Qin smiled slightly when she heard this, and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about those things anymore, it¡¯s been so many years, it doesn¡¯t bother me, and I don¡¯t me you for it anymore.¡±


    Father Shen asked: ¡°You really don¡¯t me me for it?¡±


    Sun Qin¡¯s face, which was still as beautiful as ever, showed a gentle smile, and said: ¡°I¡¯m living a good life now, why should I still me you for what you did, how meaningless is that.¡±


    Yeah, so many years have passed, so what¡¯s the point of holding on to it? We all have to look forward. Father Shen thought with much emotion.


    Sun Qin jokingly said: ¡°I heard that after our divorce, you had many beautiful girlfriends, why didn¡¯t you get married?¡±


    Father Shen self ridiculed as heughed, ¡°It was all just for acts.¡±


    Those were not the people he wanted. He lost the most important person in his life, why would he still want to get married, he had no intention to at all!

 Chapter 350 - I Will Always Be Waiting for You (1)

    Ch.350 I Will Always Be Waiting for You (1)


    That day, Sun Qin and Father Shen had a long chat in the ward.


    Sun Qin teased Father Shen and said, ¡°Have you never met the right person again?¡±


    Father Shen nced at her and said: ¡°No, they were all never the right ones for me, I didn¡¯t want to force myself.¡±


    Sun Qin was the right person for him back then, that¡¯s why he got married to her and they gave birth to Shen Xiuqi. Later, the two got divorced, and he lost the right person in his life, so marriage never crossed his mind ever again.


    Sun Qin smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll choose to believe what you just said is true.¡±


    Father Shen let out an ¡°um¡±, with a rxed smile on his face.


    After Sun Qin came to visit Father Shen, the two of them opened up and had a heartfelt talk. Father Shen instantly felt much better, he was much more energetic, and he was more willing to cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment.


    After the specialist that Grandpa Shen had contacted for Father Shen arrived from abroad, the specialist checked on his condition and adjusted a new treatment n based on his condition. Father Shen gradually got better.


    Sun Qin did not leave the capital right away. Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s wedding was around the corner, so she stayed to help, and asionally went to the hospital to visit Father Shen. The both of them were like friends, they chatted and talked about the past and they also promised each other that they would travel around together after he recovers. They would go to all the ces they have said they wanted to go to but never got to going. When the weather was nice, Sun Qin would push Father Shen to the hospital¡¯s garden for a walk, to take a breath of fresh air, and bask in the sun, it made him feel much better.


    On this day, Shen Xiuqi received an email from the subsidiary in Africa. The email reported that they had dug up a diamond ore. They took photos and sent it along with the email. Judging from the photos in the email, the ore was veryrge in size. After some polishing work, it¡¯ll form into a huge diamond.


    Shen Xiuqi was very excited when he saw it. He decided to keep the ore for himself, then ask his professional staff to get on with the polishing work to form a perfect diamond, and then turn the diamond into a ring, which will be Su Yaya¡¯s gift on their wedding anniversary.


    He came up with the perfect n, and immediately arranged to transport the ore back from Africa. He kept close attention to the progress from the very beginning, and his subordinates executed matters ording to his n, things went rather smoothly.


    Of course, when he was working on this, Shen Xiuqi kept it a secret from Su Yaya, and didn¡¯t tell Su Yaya about this. He wanted to wait until everything was in ce and give Su Yaya a big surprise.


    After some time, the preparation work for Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya¡¯s wedding was almost done. Grandpa Shen, Mother Su and Zhang Guifang stayed home everyday to prepare the guest list for the banquet, and then sent the invitations out, to invite those who needed to be at the wedding.


    On this day, Shen Xiuqi was notified that the wedding dress was ready, and wanted to bring Su Yaya to try it on.


    Shen Xiuqi came out of the study and went to the room to look for Su Yaya, he smiled and said: ¡°The wedding dress is here, let¡¯s go over and try it on.¡±


    Su Yaya was delighted when she heard this, and said: ¡°Okay, okay, give me a second, I have to use the bathroom for a while, I¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nodded and said: ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 351 - I Will Always Be Waiting for You (2)

    Ch.351 I Will Always Be Waiting for You (2)


    Su Yaya got up and went to the bathroom.


    Shen Xiuqi had been waiting outside. He took out his phone to check the time, and replied to Assistant Chen¡¯s message. After a while, he checked the time again and realised that quite some time had passed, but Su Yaya hadn¡¯te out yet. He went over and knocked on the door.


    He knocked on the door a few times but there was no response from the inside. A bad feeling suddenly surged in his heart. He quickly reached out and twisted the knob to open the door and saw that Su Yaya was lying on the bathroom floor.


    ¡°Yaya!¡± Seeing this scene in front of him, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he rushed over.


    Shen Xiuqi rushed to Su Yaya, knelt down to help Su Yaya up, he called her several times, but Su Yaya did not respond.


    He got so scared that Shen Xiuqi¡¯s mind went nk. His trembling hands touched her, he could feel her faint breathing on the tip of her nose, as if he snapped out of a dream, he quickly carried Su Yaya and ran downstairs, he frantically called for Mother Su as he said incoherently: ¡°Call, quickly call 120, quick, quick, Yaya fainted, quick!¡±


    He kept praying in his heart, Ya Ya, please be okay, please be okay.


    Just now, Su Yaya went to the bathroom to wash up, and suddenly felt slightly dizzy, then she copsed to the ground, she didn¡¯t know what happened next, and then she felt her soul leave her body as she floated away to a distant ce.


    She drifted all the way to a strange house and saw her father cooking in the kitchen. The aromaing from the food could be smelt from outside of the kitchen. A girl¡¯s voice came from the door, her voice sounded with much joy, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re cooking again.¡±


    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s familiar voice, Su Yaya quickly turned in the direction where the sound came from, and then she saw her original self happily running in from the door, she reached out and hugged her father¡¯s arm, as she smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re cooking fish again, that¡¯s nice.¡±


    Her father smiled and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯reing back, so I made the fish that you like. Eat moreter.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so nice.¡± The girl smiled happily, and then said: ¡°Ah Qi will be here soon.¡±


    There was a smile on her father¡¯s face, as he said, ¡°Since Ah Qi ising, let me cook some of his favourite dishes.¡±


    The girlughed and nodded, ¡°Okay, okay, Archie loves your sweet and sour pork ribs. Daddy, you can make sweet and sour spare ribs.¡±


    Her father swiftly agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sweet and sour pork ribs for Ah Qi.¡±


    Less than half an hourter, there was a noiseing from the door, the girl ran to open the door, and Zhou Zhengqi, who was in a formal suit, stood outside the door.


    ¡°Ah Qi, you¡¯re here.¡± The girl said with a smile, as she looked into Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s bright eyes.


    ¡°Yaya, have you been waiting for me?¡± Zhou Zhengqi said with a smile.


    The girl smiled sweetly: ¡°Yes, I have been waiting for you.¡±


    Zhou Zhengqi raised his hand and touched her head, as he said with a smile: ¡°Naughty.¡±


    The girl grinned and wrapped her hand around Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s arm.


    Su Yaya watched this scene in amazement, knowing that Zhou Zhengqi was once her dream man, she didn¡¯t expect that he would be in a rtionship with her former self.


    Then Su Yaya watched as Zhou Zhengqi had dinner with the girl and her father. They were eating happily. The girl gave Zhou Zhengqi a piece of ribs, and Zhou Zhengqi carefully picked out the bones from the fish for the girl. They two looked very much in love.

 Chapter 352 - I Will Always Be Waiting for You (3)

    Ch.352 I Will Always Be Waiting for You (3)


    After dinner, Zhou Zhengqi took the girl out for a movie, and the two of them went on a date after the movie. Zhou Zhengqi brought the girl to the beach. Nightfall at the seaside, the sea breeze blew as the waves rushed on the beach.


    The girl was taking a stroll on the beach by the sea. Suddenly, a sky full of fireworks lit up in front of her. The colorful fireworks rose into the sky and burned into colorful rays of light, they were as beautiful as the stars.


    Zhou Zhengqi had fresh flowers in his hands that he got out of nowhere, walked step by step to the front of the girl, knelt on the ground, and sincerely asked her to marry him.


    He said: ¡°I love you, marry me!¡±


    The girl got very emotional, her eyes gleaming like the stars in the sky, she happily epted his ring, jumped into Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s arms, and the two kissed deeply.


    Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s marriage proposal was a sess, and their wedding was quickly put on the agenda.


    Their parents were extremely approving of their marriage. They did quite the preparation work and had the wedding in ce very soon. The wedding was held in a grand hotel on an ind. Zhou Zhengqi and the girl received many blessings from countless people. The bride and groom were all smiles, and they seemed so in love, they couldn¡¯t be any happier.


    Su Yaya has been by the side watching themplete the wedding ceremony, and watched as they hugged each other tightly.


    That¡¯s so nice! Su Yaya thought.


    When Su Yaya first traversed, although she did not show it, in the bottom of her heart, she was honestly still very worried about her original self and her father.


    But now that she saw her father doing so well, and that her original self was also doing well in life, she even married her dream man, and the two of them seemed so very much in love with each other, she felt relieved.


    Su Yaya stayed by the girl¡¯s side for many days, and witnessed how the girl got along with her father. They had a good rtionship with each other and her father¡¯s health had gotten so much better. He was full of energy every day and even looked younger than before.


    Su Yaya then witnessed the girl and Zhou Zhengqi live a happy life together, and learned from their conversation that after she got drunk at a high school reunion, she ran into a bunch of gangsters on the way out of the bathroom, Zhou Zhengqi just happened to have saved her. After that, their lives started to intertwine, and they gradually got together.


    Soon, the girl had a baby. When she confirmed that she was pregnant, Zhou Zhengqi hugged her, as he smiled like a child, and happily announced to everyone: ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father, I¡¯m going to be a father. ¡°


    Seeing this scene, Su Yaya thought of Shen Xiuqi, that gentle and handsome man, just like Zhou Zhengqi, loving her, coaxing her and protecting her, treating her like his precious baby, he once held her like this too as he smiled like a fool at her belly, and said some funny and sweet words, ¡°Baby, baby, I¡¯m your daddy¡­¡­¡±


    Xiuqi¡­¡­


    A thought abruptly came to her, she suddenly had a strong desire, she wanted to go back to Shen Xiuqi, Shen Xiuqi must still be waiting for her. They were also about to have a baby, the three of them would stay together forever, so she must go back, she must go back¡­¡­


    Perhaps it was her strong belief that drove her, Su Yaya felt that she was floating again, she flew back on the same route, and finally, arrived at a ward.


    With a haggard face, Shen Xiuqi was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, as he held her hands tightly with both of his, and said with his eyes that were flushed red: ¡°Yaya, please wake up soon, I will always be waiting for you..¡±

 Chapter 353 - Dreams of an Alternate History (1)

    Ch.353 Dreams of an Alternate History (1)


    ¡°Xiuqi!¡± Su Yaya¡¯s soul cried out to Shen Xiuqi, but Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t hear her screams. He continued to look at the person who was lying on the hospital bed motionlessly. He didn¡¯t react to her screams at all. He only had eyes for her that was on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Xiuqi!¡± Su Yaya floated to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side and yelled again, but sadly Shen Xiuqi still didn¡¯t react at all.


    Su Yaya stretched out her hand to pull on him, but her hand passed right through his body. Su Yaya got anxious, she quickly flew over to her body, she wanted to merge with her body again, and then wake herself up.


    However, no matter how she tried, her body didn¡¯t ept her soul, as if her body was rejecting her. She could not merge into her body, all she could do was hover around it, but nothing could help her merge her body and soul into one.


    If her soul is unable to integrate with her body, there is no way she could possibly wake up. No matter how desperate and worried Su Yaya was, it didn¡¯t help the situation at all, she could only watch Shen Xiuqi as he held her hand in tears, her heart ached terribly from the sight of this.


    Shen Xiuqi had been taking care of Su Yaya around the clock, and even brought his work to the hospital. He did everything with his own two hands, and he never let anyone help him, even if it was just to clean Su Yaya¡¯s body, massage her, or feed her some water, there was nothing that he didn¡¯t take up by himself.


    Shen Xiuqi stayed in the hospital every night, as he apanied Su Yaya, he never went anywhere else. Even though Mother Su and Sun Qin came to persuade him to go back and have a rest, he was reluctant to do so, the most he does is to head home, take a bath, change into a fresh pair of clothes, and then head to the hospital yet again to be by Su Yaya¡¯s side.


    Mother Su took in everything Shen Xiuqi was doing with her own eyes, and persuaded him: ¡°Xiuqi, you can¡¯t continue on like this. You¡¯ve done really well during these times as Yaya fell into aa, but you still have to take care of yourself, go back and rest. If Yaya wakes up and sees how haggard you look now, she will definitely feel bad. You have been in the hospital for a few months now, go back and have a good rest.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi held Su Yaya¡¯s hand and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°How could I bare to let her lie here all alone, I just want to be by her side, I don¡¯t want to go back alone, the house is way too quiet.¡±


    He would not be able to live on without Su Yaya. He had said this before, so he had to be by her side no matter what, and wait for her to wake up from hera.


    Su Yaya felt both anxious and sad when she heard him say this, but unfortunately, her soul couldn¡¯t get back into her body, so she could only stay around Shen Xiuqi, and watch as he goes through his busy day, and tried to stay by his side as much as possible.


    That night, after Shen Xiuqi wiped Su Yaya¡¯s body clean, he fell asleep on the table with much exhaustion.


    Shen Xiuqi, who was fast asleep, had a long and strange dream.


    In his dream, Shen Xiuqi had married a woman named Su Yaya, but that Su Yaya wasn¡¯t the Su Yaya he fell in love with. She was arrogant, she had a terrible temper, she wasn¡¯t kind, and was spoiled and selfish. All she wanted to do was to pamper herself, she never tried to improve herself as a person, and all she did was sit there and y around all day. She also didn¡¯t get along with her own parents, and evenined that they were not making enough money for her to live a more luxurious life.

 Chapter 354 - Dreams of an Alternate History (2)

    Ch.354 Dreams of an Alternate History (2)


    Ever since Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya got married, seeing as she helped Shen Xiuqi to inherit his grandfather¡¯s inheritance, he still very much spoiled her and gave her many expensive gifts, whatever she wanted, he would get it for her. As long as it was her request, he would try his best to satisfy her, and he never once disappointed her.


    But even so, he still couldn¡¯t satisfy Su Yaya¡¯s vanity. She began to get even more greedy and domineering, and even started to interfere in his private life. He was not allowed toe in contact with other women outside of work, even if it was his secretary. She was constantly vignt and cautious, and even secretly asked the paparazzi to tail and investigate him, to dig out his every schedule and whereabouts.


    Shen Xiuqi soon discovered that Su Yaya had sent someone to tail and investigate him, which made him furious. He didn¡¯t like Su Yaya¡¯s suspicion and interference in his life. The two had a fierce argument at home and even fought.


    Su Yaya cried and threw a fit, she smashed many things in the house, and many valuables were shattered into pieces. Shen Xiuqi looked at the state of his messy home, he felt angry and disappointed, so he moved out that night and went to stay in a hotel.


    It was at that time, An Yutong came back from overseas.


    The very next day, Xu Kai brought An Yutong, who had just returned from abroad, to the Shen Group to look for Shen Xiuqi.


    At this time, An Yutong was still as sweet and gentle as before. With a sweet smile, she invited Shen Xiuqi for a meal. She said: ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long. Since we¡¯re all here now, let¡¯s hang out.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi just got into a fight with Su Yaya the night before. He was still in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t want to go home and face Su Yaya at all, so he nodded and agreed to the meal under Xu Kai and An Yutong¡¯s persuasion.


    That night, they first went to the new imperial city for dinner. It was a rare asion that they could get together, so the few of them drank quite a lot of alcohol in the box room. After the meal, An Yutong suggested they head to their usual spot for a second round. Xu Kai, Song Ming, and Jiang Chengguang all agreed to go, and Shen Xiuqi personally didn¡¯t want to go back and face Su Yaya, so he went along with them.


    That night, Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t remember how much they drank, everyone was a drunken mess.


    When Shen Xiuqi woke up the next morning, he found himself sleeping next to An Yutong.


    An Yutong only woke up after he did. She did not cry, nor did she throw a fit. She just smiled bitterly at him and acted oblivious as she said, ¡°Xiuqi, we were all drunkst night, no one can recall what had happened, so let¡¯s just treat it as if this never happened.¡±


    She sounded both calm and rxed, but her eyes were flushed red, and at the end of her sentence, she even choked on her words. After saying this, she turned around and stopped looking at Shen Xiuqi, got up and got out of bed to put her clothes on.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her slender figure from the back, and felt a strange inexplicable feeling. After all, she was the woman he had once loved. When he saw her this sad and upset, he would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t bothered by it.


    He hesitated, then walked towards her, pulled on her arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this¡­¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, An Yutong cried and shook her head as she said, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re already married. I will forget about this and not cause any trouble.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi frowned and said: ¡°Listen to me, I will deal with this. Give me some time and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    That day, Shen Xiuqi finally calmed An Yutong and drove home.


    When he got home, Shen Xiuqi saw Su Yaya and asked her for a divorce very calmly.

 Chapter 355 - Dreams of an Alternate History (3)

    Ch.355 Dreams of an Alternate History (3)


    At the beginning, Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya got married by agreement. When they got married, they had already drawn up a divorce agreement, and now it¡¯s time to end things.


    Shen Xiuqi went and took out the divorce agreement and asked Su Yaya to sign it.


    But Su Yaya didn¡¯t want to. She cried and screamed for him to not file for a divorce, and begged Shen Xiuqi for forgiveness. She promised that she would not do so again and would not find someone to tail and investigate him.


    However, Shen Xiuqi was already extremely disappointed in her. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t give her a chance, he actually gave her many chances, but she didn¡¯t cherish any of them. She even asked someone to follow and investigate him, she stepped on his bottom line, along with An Yutong¡¯s incident, he really couldn¡¯t live with her anymore.


    He said softly: ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Su Yaya shook her head and cried, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a divorce, I don¡¯t want a divorce!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her quietly for a while, took out a pen and signed the divorce paper, before leaving the house.


    Seeing Shen Xiuqi leave with no hint of hesitation, Su Yaya was so furious that she felt that something was up with Shen Xiuqi, so she continued to track and investigate Shen Xiuqi. This time, she found out about what had happened between Shen Xiuqi and An Yutong that night.


    Su Yaya was furious. When she started to be by Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side, she knew that Shen Xiuqi had an unforgettable ex lover who he once really really liked, and that person was An Yutong. When she saw pictures of An Yutong and Shen Xiuqi together as they talked andughed, she immediately lost all her sanity and like a madman, she sent people over to mess up An Yutong¡¯s life.


    An Yutong got injured on the way to her audition. After Shen Xiuqi knew about this, he sent An Yutong to the hospital and arranged for her to be admitted into the best ward there.


    When she knew about this, Su Yaya became even more angry, and again and again brought trouble to An Yutong¡¯s life, making An Yutong feel both unlucky and wronged.


    Shen Xiuqi realized that something was wrong, so he asked someone to find out what was going on. His underlings quickly found out that Su Yaya was the one behind all this.


    After ascertaining the truth, Shen Xiuqi got even angrier, once again he drove back to look for Su Yaya and confronted her about this. The two of them got into a big fight.


    Shen Xiuqi insisted on getting a divorce, but Su Yaya disagreed with all her might and even tore up the divorce agreement.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her coldly and said: ¡°Even if you tear up the divorce agreement, I can ask thewyer to draft another copy, endless copies, until you agree to the divorce.¡±


    ¡°Shen Xiuqi, you bastard!¡± Su Yaya cursed at him with her eyes flushed red.


    Shen Xiuqi ignored her and left.


    Su Yaya looked at his figure from the back as he left, she couldn¡¯t just let him off the hook that easily. She immediately asked someone to kidnap An Yutong.


    The kidnapper, who kidnapped An Yutong, was not too clever, and was quickly discovered by Shen Xiuqi. The people he sent out did not even take much effort to rescue An Yutong.


    An Yutong, who got kidnapped, was frightened. When she saw Shen Xiuqi, she cried and threw herself into his arms, her whole body trembled violently, as she said in a grieved and pitiful way: ¡°Xiuqi, I¡¯m so scared, I thought I could never see you ever again, wuwuwu¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing An Yutong cry in such a sad manner, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s brows furrowed.


    This time, he won¡¯t go easy on Su Yaya. He didn¡¯t even bother to show up, he just sent some people to force Su Yaya to sign on the divorce agreement, then he kicked her out of the vi unapologetically and ordered her to leave the capital and nevere back again, otherwise he¡¯ll really show her his true colour.

 Chapter 356 - Dreams of an Alternate History (4)

    Ch.356 Dreams of an Alternate History (4)


    Su Yaya, who was forced into a divorce, didn¡¯t believe that Shen Xiuqi could be so cruel. She didn¡¯t want to leave the capital, she didn¡¯t want to just go back like this, she didn¡¯t want to be driven out of the capital in such an embarrassing way, if the snob rtives in her family knew about this, they might just ridicule her, how embarrassing is that.


    So she did not leave the capital to head back to her hometown. She stayed, and got some people to secretly look into Shen Xiuqi¡¯s every movement. She was trying to find a suitable opportunity to get back together with Shen Xiuqi.


    However, Su Yaya had a very difficult time there. After she got a divorce with Shen Xiuqi, even though Shen Xiuqi did not pay her the ten million alimony, she still had many gold and silver jewelry that Shen Xiuqi had gifted her, along with some savings. If she brought these things and savings back to her hometown and restarted a new life, she would be able to live quitefortably, but she didn¡¯t do so.


    Su Yaya looked for help everywhere, she wanted to see Shen Xiuqi again, and get back together with him.


    So, one day, she ran into a man who imed to be Shen Xiuqi¡¯s business partner. She had indeed met him before at a reception when she was still with Shen Xiuqi.


    The man told Su Yaya that he could give her this opportunity and help her with this favor. He was about to hold a cocktail party in a few days and had invited Shen Xiuqi to it. On that day, she coulde, but she needed to give him some money for this favor.


    Su Yaya, who was desperate, asked him how much money he wanted. The man signalled a number. Su Yaya felt that it was a little much, but the manughed and said that his guests also had to pay toe to the cocktail party, so the both of them bargained, and finally agreed on a price. The number was exactly all the money that Su Yaya had on her.


    However, after Su Yaya gave the man all her money, the man ran away with it, disappeared, and she could not find him.


    Su Yaya, who was deceived into nothing, went to the Shen¡¯s and cried for help, but the staff at the front desk wouldn¡¯t let her meet Shen Xiuqi, no matter how pitiful or helpless she sounded, the staff did not give in.


    In the end, Assistant Chen, who just happened to havee down, saw her, and asked what was going on, only to realize that Su Yaya had been scammed.


    Su Yaya cried and begged Assistant Chen, ¡°Let me go up and meet Xiuqi, I beg of you.¡±


    However, Assistant Chen didn¡¯t let her do so, he gave her some money and said, ¡°Go home, President Shen won¡¯t see you.¡±


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t want any money, so she cried and threw a fit about wanting to meet Shen Xiuqi. Assistant Chen got annoyed with her, so he asked the security to escort her out.


    Later, Assistant Chen reported the incident to Shen Xiuqi and told Shen Xiuqi that Su Yaya had been scammed and that her life was miserable.


    At that moment, Shen Xiuqi sat behind his desk and was silent for a while, before saying to Assistant Chen: ¡°Contact her family and let theme and bring her back home.¡±


    Assistant Chen was stunned after hearing the instructions he just gave. After some thought, he understood what he meant by this, and immediately arranged for someone to contact Su Yaya¡¯s parents.


    Father Su and Mother Su quickly rushed to the capital, found Su Yaya, and brought her back home.


    Su Yaya, who just got back home, did go through a period of time where people mocked andughed at her. She stayed at home all day and didn¡¯t dare to even step out of the house. She was afraid of seeing people and was also afraid that her rtives woulde and visit.


    To take care of Su Yaya¡¯s emotions, her family moved to the countryside to live. Without the rtives who kept bothering them, life finally got better.

 Chapter 357 - Dreams of an Alternate History (5)

    Ch.357 Dreams of an Alternate History (5)


    However, good days like these didn¡¯tst long, Mother Su fell ill, it was a very serious illness. In the past, to cultivate Su Yaya, Mother Su and Father Su used all their money on Su Yaya. That¡¯s why even after so many years, they didn¡¯t have much savings. In the hospital, they spent huge amounts of money. Mother Su needed arge sum of money for her illness, and the minimal savings in her family were about to see its end.


    Su Yaya was devastated. She wanted to save Mother Su. She cried while holding on to Mother Su¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°I was immature back then. Now that I¡¯m all grown up, I understand how tough it was for you guys. I want to go look for Shen Xiuqi and ask him for money, he once said that he would give me a sum of money after the divorce.¡±


    Father Su and Mother Su didn¡¯t want her to go, but Su Yaya still went to the capital alone behind their backs.


    She went to the Shen Group and wandered outside the door for a long time. She knew that she would not get to see Shen Xiuqi if she went in. She wanted to wait for him outside, and when he came out, she would take the opportunity and show up.


    Unfortunately, she did not see Shen Xiuqi even after waiting outside of the Shen¡¯s for a few hours that day. Instead, she saw An Yutong.


    An Yutong had permed her ck and long straight hair, she wore a tight-fitting dress and had red lipstick on, she looked both enchanting and alluring.


    She curled her red lips and said to Su Yaya: ¡°I won¡¯t let you meet Shen Xiuqi. I¡¯m going to marry Shen Xiuqi very soon. I¡¯m going to be Mrs. Shen, and I won¡¯t let you take this away from me.¡±


    In order to prevent Su Yaya from seeing Shen Xiuqi, An Yutong sent some people to kidnap Su Yaya.


    A group of disgusting men took Su Yaya to a remote and abandoned warehouse in the suburbs. An Yutong was like a beautiful demon, and said to those people: ¡°Enjoy yourselves.¡±


    Su Yaya knelt on the ground as she cried and begged, hoping that An Yutong would let her go. She screamed and cried: ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do so anymore, I will never bother you and Shen Xiuqi ever again, please let me go, I beg of you.¡±


    However, An Yutong just sneered at her, then took out her phone to answer a call, she said softly to the person on the other end of the phone: ¡°Xiuqi, I¡¯m dealing with something at the moment, I¡¯ll be done soon ande home shortly. Okay, I¡¯ll be a good girl.¡±


    Su Yaya, who was kneeling on the ground, heard An Yutong calling the person on the phone Xiuqi, she yelled hysterically, ¡°Xiuqi, save me, Xiuqi, save me!¡±


    However, An Yutong quickly and coldly hung up on the phone, without giving Su Yaya any chance to ask for help, she turned around emotionlessly, and left the abandoned warehouse as she walked on her high heels without even looking back.


    After leaving the warehouse, An Yutong had a cold smirk on her face, as she nced down at her phone that she didn¡¯t answer a call to, she was happily thinking about how her small trick hadpletely fooled Su Yaya. That woman broke down, how satisfying!


    An Yutong, who did something this bad, didn¡¯t feel guilty about it at all. She acted all innocent and went back home. The next day, she happily put on her wedding dress, became the prettiest bride, and married Shen Xiuqi as she had wanted.


    The wedding was very grand. Many guests came to attend An Yutong and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s wedding. An Yuting had been watching coldly by the side, the fire of jealousy in her heart was burning. She wanted to be in An Yutong¡¯s position, so that the person who married Shen Xiuqi would be her.

 Chapter 358 - Dreams of an Alternate History (6)

    Ch.358 Dreams of an Alternate History (6)


    Before the wedding ceremony even came to an end, An Yuting left with much jealousy. She drove her car out, like a madman. She knew what her sister was doing. Her sister married Shen Xiuqi and she couldn¡¯t do anything to her about it, but she could vent out anger on Su Yaya.


    As if she had gone crazy, she drove to the warehouse and when she saw Su Yaya walking out, the only thing she could think of was to kill her, to make her dead, so she drove the car over without even hesitating and knocked Su Yaya as she flew out like a rag doll.


    Su Yaya¡¯s body flew up in the air, and fell to the ground like a rag doll. Blood came out of her mouth and nose, her eyes widened, and even when she died, her eyes weren¡¯t closed.


    After An Yuting hit her, she suddenly came back to her senses. She looked at Su Yaya who was hit to death, then at the blood all over the ground, and started to feel scared. She didn¡¯t dare to go home, nor did she dare to call the police, all she did was call her uncle, An Jiaxiang in a panic.


    ¡°Uncle, I hit someone, and the person¡¯s dead, what should I do, what should I do?¡± An Yuting cried to An Jiaxiang for help.


    When he got to know that An Yuting had hit someone to death, An Jiaxiang said to An Yuting calmly on the phone: ¡°Tell me where you are now, and I will send some people over to deal with it immediately.¡±


    ¡°I, I am at¡­¡­¡± An Yuting trembled as she told him her location.


    An Jiaxiang was quick to act, and soon he arranged for someone to take care of the matter. He got someone to rece An Yuting, and then asked that person to turn himself in, in the end, the person took her ce and went to jail for it, on the other end, he also gave Father Su and Mother Su 1.5 million yuan, so that they could use the 1.5 million yuan for medical bills, then the matter was resolved.


    The incident whereby An Yuting killed Su Yaya was hidden well by An Jiaxiang, and Shen Xiuqi never got to know about it.


    An Yutong married Shen Xiuqi as she wished, and they lived happily together for a while.


    This day, An Yutong drove to the airport to pick up Shen Xiuqi. Shen Xiuqi went to the United States for work a few days ago, and he should be back in an hour.


    However, when An Yutong saw Shen Xiuqi at the airport, she noticed that Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t as happy as she thought he would be. Instead, his face was gloomy, it resembled the sky before a huge storm.


    An Yutong noticed that something was wrong and asked Shen Xiuqi about it. Shen Xiuqi said coldly to her, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡±


    After they got home, Shen Xiuqi asked An Yutong with a serious face: ¡°What did you do back in the states?¡±


    An Yutong thought that she did a good job in hiding the things that she did there, and Shen Xiuqi probably wouldn¡¯t find out about it, but now Shen Xiuqi knew and was questioning her harshly.


    After a brief moment of panic, she quickly calmed herself down and said to Shen Xiuqi with an aggrieved expression: ¡°Things are not like how you think they are. Uncle An Jiaxiang made me do it. You know perfectly well that he takes the lead in our family. He asked me to do so, what could I have done, I was forced!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stared at her as she spoke, he suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Well, even if your uncle asked you to do those things you did in the United States, what about the fact that you said that you were pregnant with my child? ¡°


    An Yutong¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and even her red lips lost color.


    Before An Yutong could give an exnation, she heard Shen Xiuqi continue on: ¡°Actually, nothing happened to us that night, and you were not pregnant with my child, am I right?¡±


    An Yutong opened her mouth but was speechless.


    That night, nothing really happened between them, she just took off her clothes andid beside him to sleep, she framed him.

 Chapter 359 - I Love You (1)

    Ch.359 I Love You (1)


    Shen Xiuqi could tell just by looking at An Yutong¡¯s expression, and felt extremely disappointed.


    During his few days in the United States, he identally found out the reason why An Yutong went to the United States in the first ce. An Jiaxiang was the one behind it all, and the things she did there was also by An Jiaxiang¡¯s arrangement.


    His parent¡¯s divorce left a shadow in his life, so he didn¡¯t want them to be too far apart from each other, and wanted to use their marriage as a reason for her to stay, but she still insisted on leaving!


    At first, he thought that he wasn¡¯t doing well enough, that¡¯s why she chose to leave him. After she left, he was dispirited for half a year before he built up the courage to look for her, but he saw that she had gotten together with someone else. In the end, he sadly decided to forget about this rtionship.


    He only realised at the moment he got to know the truth that he was actually just a foolish idiot. Back then, he didn¡¯t want An Yutong to go overseas, but why did she still want to go? It was because An Yutong and An Jiaxiang had other ns in mind. He was kept in the dark for so long and was foolishly deceived by them!


    At this moment, the frustrated Shen Xiuqi said to An Yutong: ¡°Let¡¯s end things, Yutong, let¡¯s end things.¡±


    After saying this, Shen Xiuqi left the house.


    Looking at Shen Xiuqi¡¯s figure from the back, An Yutong was hit hard. She nned and arranged for so long, she even sessfully got married to Shen Xiuqi. Why did things have to end up like this? She hated this and she couldn¡¯t ept this ending.


    When An Yuting came to visit An Yutong, An Yutong cried sadly in her arms.


    She said: ¡°Yuting, Xiuqi doesn¡¯t want me anymore, Xiuqi doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I hate this, I¡¯m so sad¡­¡­¡±


    An Yuting secretly felt overjoyed, this was great news, she finally had the chance, if her sister and Shen Xiuqi filed for a divorce, she could be with Shen Xiuqi.


    With this objective in mind, An Yuting immediately started her n. She ran to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s other vi to look for him and stayed behind by saying that she was here tofort him. She had on a see through silk lingerie to seduce Shen Xiuqi, but she was mercilessly kicked out of the vi by Shen Xiuqi.


    Being driven away, An Yuting couldn¡¯t ept this, and continued to find various excuses to approach Shen Xiuqi.


    Shen Xiuqi got so annoyed with her and at this exact moment, he learned that An Yuting killed Su Yaya. There isn¡¯t a wall in the world which doesn¡¯t have a crack. Although An Jiaxiang kept it a well hidden secret, the best way to hide a misdeed is not tomit it.


    It didn¡¯t take much time for Shen Xiuqi to find out the truth. He didn¡¯t show any mercy and sent An Yuting to prison. Even if An Yutong came to beg him, he didn¡¯t let her off the hook.


    An Yutong cried as she said, ¡°That¡¯s my sister, how could you be so cruel?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi said coldly: ¡°She should be punished for killing someone.¡±


    The two of them had different opinions on the matter and turned against each other on the spot.


    When Shen Xiuqi went on a business trip to Rong City, he went to the hospital to visit Mother Su and Father Su. They were much older than before. Mother Su¡¯s illness never got better and Father Su looked more haggard aspared to the past. Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to give them some money, but both of them refused.


    ¡°You guys need money for treatments and daily life expenses, I hope you guys can find the strength to live on.¡± Shen Xiuqi said.


    He insisted on giving the money to Father Su and Mother Su, he also contacted a better hospital and transferred Mother Su there, and hired a specialist to treat Mother Su.


    After a period of treatment, Mother Su slowly got better and they started a new life.


    Shen Xiuqi sent the divorce agreement to An Yutong. An Yutong didn¡¯t agree to the divorce, and the both of them refused to give in for a long time.


    Later, something happened to the An family, An Jiaxiang was arrested when he was about to escape, the An family had constant internal conflicts, so the An Group fell to its demise rather quickly, they instantly became powerless.

 Chapter 360 - I Love You (2)

    Chapter 360 I Love You (2)


    After some toss and turns, An Yutong finally signed the divorce agreement, Shen Xiuqi and An Yutongpletely removed each other from their lives.


    Two yearster, Shen Xiuqi was still all alone, he spent all his energy on work every day, and he became a workaholic. Under his management, the Shen Group had gotten to a whole new level.


    This year, he donated some money to repair the houses in an orphanage, in hopes to help the poor orphans improve the state of their amodation.


    On the day when the construction of the dormitory waspleted, Shen Xiuqi was invited to attend thepletion ceremony.


    The event was very simple. Leaders such as the mayor, secretary, as well as some rted personnel attended. After the leaders gave their speech, he was asked to speak on stage. He had nothing to say, and ended his round after a few words.


    When he was about to leave the orphanage, he saw a little girl standing at the corner of a wall. With her big and clear eyes, she called out to him timidly, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    When he saw the little girl, he was dazed for a moment, and awkwardly stopped in his steps as he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little girl pursed her lips and struggled for some time before she found her voice again. She mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Can you adopt me?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi listened to the little girl¡¯s request, he looked at her longing gaze, and for some reason, nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said.


    The adoption procedures were dealt with rather quickly. Shen Xiuqi brought the little girl back to the Shan¡¯s, and from then on raised her as his own daughter, he never got married again, and passed away after.


    ¡­¡­


    The dream disappeared at this moment, and Shen Xiuqi, who was asleep on the table, woke up.


    Shen Xiuqi, who just woke up, was still in a daze. He was still thinking about the scenes in his dream. It felt so real, as if he had really lived through his whole life. All kinds of jumbled up scenes filled his mind, it was a total mess.


    After a while, Shen Xiuqi finally sorted out his thoughts and calmed himself down.


    He turned around to look at Su Yaya who was lying on the bed. He remembered the scenarios in his dream. In his dream, Su Yaya was hit to death by An Yuting, and An Yuting went to jail for it, but in reality, it was An Yuting who wanted to hit Su Yaya but she wasn¡¯t sessful in that, and he sent her to prison. An Yutong ended up with a life that is worse than death.


    The scenes in his dream really did happen in reality, but the characters were different, which made him wonder, was everything that happened in his dream true?


    Shen Xiuqi was silent for a long time. In the end, he thought to himself, whether or not the dream was real, it didn¡¯t matter, at least what mattered the most to him now was right in front of him. His Yaya didn¡¯t get hurt that way, and his Yaya was still lying in the hospital bed all fine, she just didn¡¯t want to wake up.


    He stretched out his trembling hand, gently stroked Su Yaya¡¯s face, and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Yaya, you have been asleep for way too long, please wake up soon.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words, or that his sincere emotions moved the heart of the gods, a strong power suddenly pushed her soul, and she uncontrobly fell on the bed. When her soul plunged into her body, they instantly connected.


    She immediately came back to her senses, Su Yaya opened her eyes, and locked gaze with Shen Xiuqi, who was also looking at her, her lips moved, and she made a faint voice, ¡°Xiuqi¡­¡­¡±


    Upon hearing her voice, Shen Xiuqi shuddered, his eyes that were looking at her suddenly shrunk before he saw her slowly open her eyes, her eyshes trembled, Shen Xiuqi immediately got hold of the situation, Su Yaya was awake.


    ¡°Yaya, you¡¯re awake, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Shen Xiuqi got worked up, reached out and grabbed her hand, then kissed her palm with his lips, tears filled his eyes with much emotion.

 Chapter 361 - I Love You (3)

    Ch.361 I Love You (3)


    At this moment, he felt as if he was alive again, he finally came back to life again, his heart was beating frantically in his chest, everything became bright and radiant yet again, and the term, bursting with joy, was not enough to describe how emotional he felt right now. The scene felt as beautiful and magical as a flower in full bloom.


    ¡°Xiuqi, sorry for making you so worried.¡± During the period of time when Su Yaya¡¯s soul could not return to her body, she saw with her own eyes how Shen Xiuqi lived his life, he looked at the pictures that they took together by himself as he secretly cried, he stayed by her side every day and talked to her, he cleaned and massaged her whole body, so as to prevent her from losing her muscles after being in aa for so long. He did everything by himself, and never asked someone to do the job for him, no one could have done it better than him.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi gave her a tight hug and kissed the top of her head. His gentle voice filled with love andpassion, ¡°As long as you¡¯re awake, everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Yes, as long as she wakes up, that is his greatest wish.


    Su Yaya hugged Shen Xiuqi back, burying her head in his chest, she breathed in deeply and took in the refreshing smell from his body, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of her lips, and with a bright smile, she said affectionately to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°I love you, my husband.¡±


    This was an affectionate confession of love that came from the bottom of her heart.


    When she first traversed, she said these sweet words to Shen Xiuqi to make Shen Xiuqi happy so that she could use him, and also to fulfill her own objectives. Later, the two got divorced and reconciled. She gradually fell for him and integrated into Shen Xiuqi¡¯s life. Until the day of her ident, her soul flew out of her body and she went back to see her former father and got to know that he was doing well in life and as for her, she got married to her former dream man, and they had a baby, she had no regrets now. Now all that was left was Shen Xiuqi and the baby in her belly.


    The things Shen Xiuqi did while she was unconscious, she witnessed with her very own eyes. If it was another man, he might not be able to do better than him. Shen Xiuqi was probably the best man in the world. The fact that she could be with a man like Shen Xiuqi was truly the greatest blessing in her life, and she was truly deeply in love with Shen Xiuqi.


    Su Yaya¡¯s affectionate confession of love moved Shen Xiuqi very much. He felt that his efforts over the past days were all worthwhile. All the hardships, the pain, the sorrows, the sadness and the sufferings in the past instantly turned into a burst of smoke and drifted away in the wind.


    ¡°Yaya, I love you too.¡± Shen Xiuqi said affectionately, as he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, a smile curled up at the corner of his lips. This was the only time he shed such a warm smile in this period of time.


    Su Yaya had woken up. Mother Su, Sun Qin, Grandpa Shen, and Zhang Guifang all rushed to the hospital to visit her when they heard the news.


    Mother Su held Su Yaya¡¯s hand and said while wiping her tears: ¡°As long as you¡¯re awake, everything will be fine. It¡¯s all thanks to Xiuqi for the past days, it was really hard for him.¡±


    Su Yayaforted her: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m awake now, why are you still crying?¡±


    Mother Su wiped away the tears in her eyes and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s tears of joy.¡±


    Grandpa Shen also eximed: ¡°Thank god you¡¯re awake, thank god you¡¯re awake. You have been in aa for nearly three months, you lost weight. Now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s get you a nutritionist to improve your physical health and nurse you back to health as soon as possible.¡±


    Su Yaya obediently agreed: ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever Grandpa says.¡±

 Chapter 362 - I Love You (4)

    Ch.362 I Love You (4)


    Su Yaya was in aa for nearly three months in total. She slumped into aa when she was more than three months, going to four months pregnant. Counting back now, the baby in her belly was already seven months old. During this period, she relied on nutritional injections. In these three months, her belly got bigger day by day, but she was gradually losing weight, Shen Xiuqi felt distressed by the sight of this.


    Shen Xiuqi held Su Yaya¡¯s hand, his handsome face looked solemn, ¡°I will always be by your side, and try to take good care of you and our baby.¡±


    Fortunately, all the hardships and torments hade to an end, Su Yaya had woken up, everything would be well, and they would start their life again.


    Grandpa Shen got Su Yaya the best nutritionist in the country, and the nutritionist came up with delicious and nutritious meals for Su Yaya every day.


    In the words of Grandpa Shen, she was now feeding two humans, she can¡¯t not take care of her body. The nutritionist¡¯s biggest task was to improve her physical health, so when she has the baby, it wouldn¡¯t be so hard on her.


    Su Yaya was well-behaved, she cooperated with the nutritionist to nurse her body back to health, and her body recovered tremendously within a short period of time. The doctor performed aprehensive full body examination on her, confirmed that she was all good and that she could be discharged from the hospital and head home to rest, Shen Xiuqi personally came to pick her up and they went home.


    Shen Xiuqi still apanied Su Yaya every day. Even if he had work to attend to, he asked Assistant Chen to send them to his house. He would attend to it while being by her side, and he didn¡¯t let her leave his sight for even a second.


    Sometimes when Su Yaya went to the bathroom, Shen Xiuqi would follow along, as if he was traumatised by this ce. Shen Xiuqi would stand outside the door every single time and talk to Su Yaya, if Su Yaya was silent and didn¡¯t answer him, he would get all flustered, terrified and worried about whether something had happened to Su Yaya again.


    When they went to sleep at night, Shen Xiuqiid next to Su Yaya all night, he would wake up many times over the night, and when he did, he would look at Su Yaya, reach out to touch her, and sometimes when he had nightmares, he couldn¡¯t help but wake Su Yaya to make sure that she was okay, that way he would only feel relieved, then he would hug her in his arms and take in her sweet smell before he fell back asleep.


    Su Yayaforted him and said: ¡°Xiuqi, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t faint again, I¡¯ll be okay, and stay by our baby¡¯s and your side.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi, who wasforted by her words, would hug her tightly, give her a deep kiss, and smile as he said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Su Yaya¡¯s belly got bigger day by day. When she woke up, her belly was almost seven months old. In addition, it took some time for her body to be nursed back to health, so the wedding could only be postponed until after the baby was born, by then, they would only hold the wedding ceremony.


    And the diamond ore that Shen Xiuqi kept for himself had been transported back to the country smoothly. Su Yaya had been in aa before, and Shen Xiuqi had no intention of dealing with it. Now that Su Yaya was awake and everything was well, the wedding was also postponed to next year, so he had the time to get things rolling.


    Shen Xiuqi found the best diamond ore polisher in the industry through Mia. His technique was superb and he had many sessful works. He worked in the industry for more than 20 years and polished many gorgeous and famous diamonds.


    After seeing the diamond ore that Shen Xiuqi brought, the polisher praised, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s such a beautiful ore. I think this will be another milestone in my career.¡±


    A smile appeared on Shen Xiuqi¡¯s handsome face, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    The polisher snapped his fingers excitedly, and said coolly, ¡°You will get what you want.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi entrusted him with the diamond ore, asked him to polish it into the design that he wanted, and even gave the diamond a name, the love of cherry blossoms.

 Chapter 363 - I Love You (5)

    Ch.363 I Love You (5)


    Cherry blossoms¡¯ symbolisms are: warm, pure, and noble. It¡¯s floriography is life, eternal happiness and never giving up on each other, that the person will only love you.


    Shen Xiuqi named the diamond as the love of cherry blossoms, which means that he will only love Su Yaya for the rest of his life. He ns to turn the diamond into a ring and use it during the exchange of wedding rings at the wedding ceremony.


    Aftering to terms with the polisher, Shen Xiuqi drove home quickly, he didn¡¯t dare to stay out for too long.


    During the period of time he was out, he specifically asked Mother Su and Sun Qin to take good care of Su Yaya at home. He was very worried that something would happen to Su Yaya while he was gone for those few hours. He really was reluctant to leave her side for even a moment.


    When Shen Xiuqi drove home, he saw Su Yaya with her pregnant belly, as she walked around the small garden in front of the vi with Mother Su¡¯s help.


    The golden sun ray shined on Su Yaya and Mother Su, and painted them with ayer of warm light. He didn¡¯t know what Mother Su was saying to Su Yaya, but Su Yaya had a bright smile on her face, she looked happy.


    Shen Xiuqi walked over and called out, ¡°Yaya, mother.¡±


    Su Yaya looked at him with the same smile on her face, and asked, ¡°Did you deal with the matter you had on hand?¡±


    Shen Xiuqi let out an ¡°um¡± as he walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi kept the diamond ore a secret from Su Yaya. He wanted to give Su Yaya a big surprise at the wedding, so he didn¡¯t take Su Yaya out with him today. He just told her that he had to head out to deal with something important, and let Mother Su and Sun Qin take care of Su Yaya.


    Mother Su stepped aside, and Shen Xiuqi walked over to take her ce, he stretched out his hand to support Su Yaya as they slowly continued to walk forward.


    ¡°How¡¯s the baby today, did the baby make you feel ufortable?¡± Shen Xiuqi asked with a smile, his eyes fell on her protruding belly, his gaze gentle and loving.


    Although Su Yaya fell in aa for three months, as she had been well taken care of, even when she was in aa, the baby grew well in her belly, the baby¡¯s growth was simr to the growth of a normal baby in the same pregnancy month, there was no problem at all, the baby was very healthy.


    Su Yaya stretched out her hand and gently touched her round belly, as she said with a smile: ¡°The baby is very naughty, tossing and turning around in my tummy, and also punching and kicking me, mother said the baby resembles you, you were also restless when you were in her tummy.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi let out a ¡°huh¡±, bent down slightly, reached out to touch Su Yaya¡¯s round belly, as he smiled and said to the baby inside of her: ¡°Baby, you have to be nice, don¡¯t bully your mother, okay? Otherwise, after you¡¯re born, I will spank your butt!¡±


    Su Yayaughed when she heard him say this. Mother Su, who was beside them, alsoughed along.


    At this moment, the baby in Su Yaya¡¯s tummy seemed to be protesting to Shen Xiuqi about the fact that he would spank his butt, and unhappily rolled a few times around in her stomach, punching her on the left and a sidekick on the right.


    ¡°Oh no, the baby is protesting in my stomach.¡± Su Yaya smiled.


    ¡°Where, let me feel it.¡± Shen Xiuqi quickly reached out and touched Su Yaya¡¯s stomach. As expected, he felt her stomach move, and it was moving rather strongly, the baby seemed lively and energetic.


    Suddenly, the baby waved a fist in Su Yaya¡¯s belly, and Su Yaya¡¯s belly moved slightly. Shen Xiuqi¡¯s big hands were ced on Su Yaya¡¯s tummy, and he clearly felt one part of her tummy bulge up under his palm, as if the baby was using its small fist to give him a high five through Su Yaya¡¯s belly, as a way to greet him.

 Chapter 364 - I Love You (6)

    Ch.364 I Love You (6)


    ¡°Baby, you have to be a good kid, if you¡¯re good, mom and dad will like you!¡± Shen Xiuqi bent over and talked to the baby in Su Yaya¡¯s belly, with a gentle voice and a smile on his face that resembled the spring breeze.


    The baby seemed to have understood his words, and didn¡¯t roll around in Su Yaya¡¯s belly as fiercely as before, the baby only moved gently in her tummy, as if agreeing to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s request to be an obedient child that both mom and dad would adore.


    Su Yaya felt the baby¡¯s mood change, and instantly pulled on Shen Xiuqi¡¯s hand as she said: ¡°The baby seems to understand your words, and became much more gentle and not as worked up as before.¡±


    Shen Xiuqiughed along and touched Su Yaya¡¯s round belly, as if he was praising the baby in there: ¡°My baby is really smart, he knows how to be considerate and caring to his mother. You have to be a good child who loves your mother from a young age.¡±


    Hearing such sweet words from Shen Xiuqi, Su Yaya smiled and patted Shen Xiuqi on the shoulder, as she said, ¡°Can you say something else?¡± His words were way too cheesy, Mother Su was still watching them at the side, how embarrassing.


    Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t care at all. How well he treated Su Yaya, it¡¯s not like Mother Su was unaware about it. Whether he said it out loud or not, it wouldn¡¯t change a thing.


    Mother Su smiled, found an excuse by saying that she wanted to ¡°head in and check if dinner was ready¡± then left, leaving Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya alone to continue their walk in the garden.


    The mild breeze brought along a hint of the fragrance from the flowers, Shen Xiuqi took Su Yaya¡¯s hand, and went back for dinner after two more rounds in the garden.


    After dinner, Shen Xiuqi yed with Su Yaya for a while more. Later, Su Yaya felt tired and it was almost time for bed. Shen Xiuqi then helped Su Yaya back to the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some hot water to wash your feet, you¡¯ll sleep better if you soak your feet in it for a while.¡±


    Su Yaya was in the final trimester of her pregnancy, and both of her feet were swollen. Shen Xiuqi would wash and massage her feet every night. After he said this, he went to the bathroom to get some water.


    Su Yaya was sitting on the big bed outside, and she felt all sweet and warm when she heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom.


    Not long after, Shen Xiuqi came out with a basin of warm water, ced it by Su Yaya¡¯s feet, squatted down, took the small stool next to him and sat down.


    Su Yaya hurriedly said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    But Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t give her the chance to do so. He stretched out his hand to hold her foot and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash your feet.¡±


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t refuse, Shen Xiuqi got a hold of her feet, helped her take off her shoes and socks, and gently ced her feet in the warm water before asking if the water was too hot.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too hot.¡± Su Yaya replied.


    Shen Xiuqi said: ¡°That¡¯s good. I tested the water temperature just now, it was just right.¡±


    Su Yaya said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, my husband.¡±


    A very satisfied smile appeared on Shen Xiuqi¡¯s face.


    After washing Su Yaya¡¯s feet, Shen Xiuqi took a towel and dried her feet, then carefully massaged her. He stopped only when Su Yaya felt better.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, sleep tight.¡± Shen Xiuqi kissed Su Yaya¡¯s forehead and said.


    Su Yaya got all lovey-dovey, ¡°I want my husband to hug me and sleep with me, only then I¡¯ll be able to fall asleep.¡±


    With such a clingy wife, Shen Xiuqi showed a helpless and loving expression on his face, so he let Su Yaya wait for him for a while. He quickly went to the bathroom to wash up, and as quickly as possible went back to bed. He held Su Yaya in his arms and fell asleep with her.

 Chapter 365 - Delivery (1)

    Ch.365 Delivery (1)


    Under her family¡¯s care, Su Yaya¡¯s body got better each day, her belly was also getting bigger and bigger, Shen Xiuqi would apany her to the hospital every week for check-ups. When it was time for any check-up, Shen Xiuqi was even more aware of this than Su Yaya.


    When they got to the hospital, Shen Xiuqi would be the one, running up and down, queuing to pay the fees, collecting the examination report, and being with Su Yaya to listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions. When they got home, he followed the doctor¡¯s advice, with absolutely no slip ups, he was even more cautious than Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya signed up for pregnancy sses, and Shen Xiuqi always followed along. He didn¡¯t want Su Yaya to run up and down in such a tiring manner, so he was nning to get a teacher to teach Su Yaya at home. It was Su Yaya who said that the atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be right if she had the sses alone at home, she could also talk with the other pregnant mothers about their experiences in ss, which would be more useful. Shen Xiuqi agreed with her after some thought, and let her be.


    In ss, the teacher would start her lecture, and Shen Xiuqi would be by Su Yaya¡¯s side. He listened very carefully to what the teacher was saying, and sometimes took notes. If he had some sort of confusion, he would raise his hand to ask questions and kindly ask the teacher to repeat herself.


    The other pregnant mothers also noticed that Shen Xiuqi was handsome, gentle, and treated Su Yaya so well. He always apanied Su Yaya to ss and he was much more attentive in ss than Su Yaya, the mother. They were all absolutely envious.


    There is harm inparing, many pregnant mothers couldn¡¯t help butin to their husbands, and showed them how other people¡¯s husbands are like aspared to them. It¡¯s really a world apart, the difference was too huge.


    The men who had an earful from their wives, took another look at Shen Xiuqi, the benchmark. They weren¡¯t half as handsome as him, they didn¡¯t earn as much money as him, on top of that, their family background and status were totally iparable. That is reincarnation done the right way. Even with these aside, why couldn¡¯t they even win him in such a trivial matter, to apany their wives in pregnancy ss, how very very very shameful. The fathers who all lost whenpared to Shen Xiuqi, all reflected on themselves and corrected their attitudes. Later when they came with their wives to the pregnancy ss, they were obviously more patient and more serious than before.


    Time flew by quickly, two months have passed in a blink of an eye, Su Yaya had reached her expected due date, and her belly might pop any moment now. Su Yaya herself was rather calm, and Shen Xiuqi was much more nervous than her.


    Every night, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi slept together, sometimes even just turning and adjusting her posture, Shen Xiuqi would startle awake from sleep, in fear that she was about to go intobour.


    That night, Su Yaya was feeling ufortable as sheid on the left side of her body and wanted to turn around. In order to not wake Shen Xiuqi, she tried to turn her upper body first, and then slowly turn the rest of her with her hands supporting her belly. She was really careful about her every movement and she didn¡¯t even bump into Shen Xiuqi, but Shen Xiuqi, who was sleeping next to her, still woke up.


    ¡°Yaya, what¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Shen Xiuqi opened his eyes and asked with much concern.


    Su Yaya stretched out her hand and patted him, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just wanted to turn around, go back to sleep.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi let out a ¡°um¡±, reached out to touch her belly, and asked, ¡°The baby is not bothering you, right?¡±


    Su Yaya smiled slightly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is sleeping soundly just like us, so you, the father, should go back to sleep and don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was amused by Su Yaya¡¯s words, leaned in and kissed her on the forehead, before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yaya closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Shen Xiuqi watched as she closed her eyes, and he did the same.

 Chapter 367 - Delivery (3)

    Ch.367 Delivery (3)


    In fact, it was just as Su Yaya said, she calmly went to the bathroom to wash up, and asked her Sister-inw Wang, who was at home, to cook her a bowl of noodles along with a poached egg. Mother Su and Sun Qin learned that she was about to give birth and also quickly got up. When she finished eating the noodles and poached egg, Mother Su and Sun Qin had already packed up, they all brought along her hospital bag, got in the car and drove to the hospital. Everything was just fine.


    When they got to the hospital, after sitting for less than ten minutes, Su Yaya¡¯s contractions elerated and progressed to once every four to five minutes. The doctor came to check on her and confirmed that her cervix wasn¡¯t fully opened yet, so she asked Shen Xiuqi to help her as she walked around in her ward. This would help to open her cervix further and make the birth process even smoother.


    Later, the contractions gradually became more and more frequent, they were once every minute, and Su Yaya tried her best to endure every time she felt the pain. Shen Xiuqi felt distressed when he saw her in this state.


    ¡°How about we just don¡¯t give birth.¡± Shen Xiuqi said stupidly when he saw her in severe pain.


    Su Yaya said in disbelief: ¡°How can I not give birth? The baby ising out!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek, ¡°My heart aches to see you this way.¡±


    Su Yaya leaned on his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be anytime soon, and everything will be fine when the babyes out.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Yaya felt a puff of water gush out from the lower part of her body, her pants were soaked wet.


    ¡°I think my water just broke.¡± Su Yaya felt slightly flustered.


    When Shen Xiuqi heard this, his face turned pale, he quickly pressed on the call bell, and the doctor and nurses hurried over.


    ¡°Her water broke, she¡¯s about to give birth.¡± Shen Xiuqi¡¯s handsome face was pale when he said this, he felt both worried and nervous.


    ¡°Lie down on the bed right away and I¡¯ll take a look.¡± After the doctor said this, Shen Xiuqi quickly helped Su Yaya onto the bed. The doctor put on a pair of white gloves and checked on Su Yaya.


    ¡°Her cervix is eight centimeters dted, immediately send her to the delivery room.¡± As soon as the doctor announced this, the nurse hurriedly pushed a wheeled hospital bed over and asked Shen Xiuqi to get Su Yaya onto the bed, then they pushed Su Yaya into the delivery room.


    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be here with you.¡± Shen Xiuqi put on a disinfected outfit and cap as per the nurse¡¯s instructions, and followed the doctors and nurses into the delivery room.¡±


    Su Yaya was lying on the delivery bed with a smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid since you¡¯re here with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid, I will always be here for you and be by your side.¡± Shen Xiuqi looked at Su Yaya, stretched out his hand to hold hers, he was so nervous that cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    Fortunately, the baby didn¡¯t torment Su Yaya too much. Under the doctor¡¯s guidance, Su Yaya smoothly gave birth to the baby. It took less than an hour, counting from the moment they entered the delivery room to the end of the delivery.


    The loud cry from the baby filled the whole delivery room, and the doctor smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a boy.¡±


    The nurse wrapped the baby in a nket, brought him to Shen Xiuqi, and said with a smile: ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, what a beautiful little boy!¡±


    Shen Xiuqi was still holding onto Su Yaya¡¯s hand as he took a quick nce at the baby, then turned around and looked at Su Yaya¡¯s sweaty face with much distress, he wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, both gently and softly, ¡°Yaya, it must¡¯ve been tough, you did such a good job.¡±


    Su Yaya smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m okay, I want to see our baby.¡±


    The nurse brought the child to her as she heard her say this, the nurse congratted her: ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful little boy.¡±


    Su Yaya took a look and said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°Looks a lot like you.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi nced sideways and didn¡¯t think the baby looked like him. Instead, he felt that he looked like a monkey, ¡°¡­¡­quite ugly.¡±


    The nurse chuckled and exined: ¡°Newborn babies look like this. He¡¯ll look better after two days. Your baby is really the most beautiful newborn I have ever seen. He will definitely grow up into an extremely handsome man.¡±

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4>


    Ch.368 Delivery (4)


    Hearing the nurse say this, Shen Xiuqi felt happy, and a sense of pride surged in him. He thought to himself, the baby would grow up and be a handsome man, that¡¯s for sure, since his parents are both so good looking!


    "The father should learn how to carry the baby!" The nurse said as she handed the baby over to Shen Xiuqi.


    Luckily Shen Xiuqi paid attention when he followed Su Yaya to the pregnancy ss. When the nurse handed the baby to him, he performed better than many first time dads. He covered the baby¡¯s buttocks with one hand and bent the other as he supported the baby¡¯s neck and head, he looked at the baby who had his eyes open and was looking back at him, and even if the baby couldn¡¯t see him at all, a happy and satisfied smile that belonged to someone who just became a father, showed on his handsome face.


    The baby sessfully came into the world, all plump and cute. Their family loved him very much, especially Grandpa Shen. Seeing his great-grandson, he was much more energetic than before. He would go to the hospital every morning, to visit the baby and Su Yaya. He¡¯ll stay for at least a few hours before he would leave, and sometimes he would even talk to Mother Su and Sun Qin about how to take care of the child. Just listening to how confident he was as he talked about parenting, they knew that he had secretly done his fair share of homework.


    The vi that Grandpa Shen had prepared for the baby had already been renovated and was left vacant for a long time. After the baby was born, Shen Xiuqi arranged for someone to clean the whole vi again from inside out, he carefully checked on the things that he had prepared for the baby, and if there was any missing, he would immediately buy it.


    When Su Yaya and the baby were discharged from the hospital, the whole family came to pick them up. Uncle Zhong drove the Lincoln Stretch Limousine and directly sent Su Yaya and the baby to the new vi.


    Su Yaya was going through her postpartum confinement, Shen Xiuqi wasn¡¯t nning to live in a seperate room from her, and the two of them took care of the baby together.


    "Xiuqi, Xiuqi, the baby is crying." The baby who was sleeping in the crib started to cry, and Su Yaya quickly called Shen Xiuqi for help.


    Shen Xiuqi rushed over, stretched out his hand and touched, the diaper wasn¡¯t wet, and then he tried it on his small mouth, his tongue licked his fingers, Shen Xiuqi immediately smiled and said: "He¡¯s hungry and wants to eat."


    Su Yaya stretched out her hand to him, "Bring him over, I¡¯ll feed him."


    Shen Xiuqi carried the baby over, and watched as Su Yaya breastfeeded him, before eximing: "This kid eats more than a dozen meals a day, he sleeps after he eats, and all he wants to do is eat when he wakes up."


    Su Yaya looked up at him, "Aren¡¯t all babies like this? Mom said that you were also the same when you were a baby!"


    Hearing the two talk, the little baby¡¯s ck eyes rolled around, as if he was looking for the person who was talking. Were they talking about him?


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand and touched his face, ¡°Little rascal, smarty pants!"


    Newborn babies grow fast, they change day by day, and arepletely different in ten days. When Su Yaya got out of confinement, the baby was forty days old, he was more energetic and quick-witted. His big ck eyes open wide every day and when he hears a sound, he looks both left and right, sometimes, he would even make sounds to people, he was absolutely adorable.


    Shen Xiuqi hosted a huge full moon banquet for the baby. In addition to inviting their rtives and friends, he also gave each of the Shen Group¡¯s employees a red packet. In Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words, to make everyone happy.


    The boss was being so generous, of course everyone was happy. Even if they couldn¡¯t go to the baby¡¯s full moon banquet, they each still got a red packet, and many people sincerely sent their blessings over Weibo.


    For a while, Su Yaya Shen Xiuqi¡¯s baby full moon banquet, Su Yaya Shen Xiuqi¡¯s baby, Su Yaya Shen Xiuqi blessing, such topics were trending on Weibo, and Weibo was filled with blessings and enviousments. Some who didn¡¯t know what was going on also followed suit and sent over their blessings, the whole scene was bursting with happiness.

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4>


    Ch.369 Delivery (5)


    That night, after the baby fell asleep, Shen Xiuqi put his arms around Su Yaya, and his deep eyes stared right at her, with a hoarse voice, "Yaya......"


    He slowly lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Their heated lips and tongue intertwined with each other, as they showed their love for each other, his big hands slid down her waist, brushing over her still t belly, and his fingers tore open her nightdress as he began to enter the depths of the dense forest......


    After a round of hearty exercise, Shen Xiuqi put his arms around Su Yaya who was drenched in sweat, he stroked her ck hair with his big hands, pressed his lips to her ears, and said in a flirtatious voice, "Yaya, you¡¯re still as beautiful as before......"


    "Um?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for another round."


    Su Yaya: "......"


    That night, Su Yaya cried and begged, and once again, she fully experienced how Shen Xiuqi could make her feel as if she was hovering between life and death.


    The next day, Su Yaya was naturally too tired to get up. In order to not let the baby disturb her, Shen Xiuqi took him to Mother Su¡¯s room and let her take care of him.


    When Su Yaya woke up, she immediately went to Shen Xiuqi to get things even, she stared at him furiously and said, "You¡¯re sleeping in the study tonight!"


    "Yaya." Shen Xiuqi said coaxingly: "Don¡¯t be like this, I was wrong, I apologize to you, I will never do such a thing ever again in the future."


    Su Yaya snorted. She had fallen for his tricks so many times in the past, "I don¡¯t believe you."


    Shen Xiuqi, who Su Yaya didn¡¯t believe in, thought for a while and pretended to look all pitiful as he asked Su Yaya, "My wife, what can I possibly do to make you believe me?"


    Su Yaya rolled her eyes, as she thought of the ideas on the Inte to punish one¡¯s boyfriend or husband, she immediately thought of a great one.


    She looked at Shen Xiuqi and said maliciously: "Do you want me to believe you?"


    Shen Xiu nodded, "Yes."


    "Then kneel on durian!"


    Shen Xiuqi: "......"


    Seeing Shen Xiuqi devastated, Su Yayaughed out loud, as she rocked back and forth, "Hahahaha......"


    On the other hand, Shen Xiuqi, who was the one being teased, pranced forward and threw Su Yaya on the bed like a huge tiger. He lowered his head and bit her lips, kissed and sucked her in, and was reluctant to let her go.


    The baby had learned to roll over when he was more than five months old. His biggest joy for the day was to roll over and over on the bed. Every time he rolled over sessfully, he would tilt his head towards Su Yaya or Shen Xiuqi. As long as there was someone near him, he would make sounds, as if he was saying: "Look, I seeded in rolling over. I¡¯m so amazing, I¡¯m so great, please shower me with praises!"


    Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi would p their hands at him, and smile along as they said, "My baby is so amazing, my baby is so brilliant, show it to us one more time."


    As if the baby could understand what they were saying, he used all his might and rolled over again.


    But if he turns over sessfully, and signal to the people around him, but they didn¡¯t encourage him or p for him, he will cry loudly to express his dissatisfaction, only until someone encourages him to perform again, he will then only stop crying in much satisfaction, and then open his teethless mouth andugh cheerfully.


    At this moment, Shen Xiuqi would proudly say: "This kid is like me, smart."


    Su Yaya would roll her eyes at him, how shameless!


    When the baby was eight months old, the weather was just nice, and the baby didn¡¯t have to wear too much nor too little clothes, it was convenient for him to move around, that¡¯s how he started his crawling journey. At the beginning, he could only crawl a few times on the bed. Su Yaya then spread a nket on the floor to give him more space, and that started his fun activity of crawling around the living room and the room.


    That day, Su Yaya just walked to the kitchen and brought out a ss of water. When she came back, the baby had gone missing. She got so scared that Su Yaya hurriedly asked Shen Xiuqi, "Where did the baby go?¡±

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>


    Ch.370 Delivery (6)


    Shen Xiuqi raised his head from the file, pointed his finger at the curtain by the balcony, and Su Yaya looked in the direction his finger was pointed at.


    Little rascal, the baby had already crawled into the curtains of the window wall, only his fat butt was out in the open, he shuffled around under the curtains, as if he wanted to crawl inside, to get in and hide.


    Su Yaya walked over and patted his bum, "Is it fun to hide inside? Come out now!"


    Perhaps it was because he heard his mother¡¯s voice, the baby crawled out and turned around, revealing his plump face from under the curtains. He looked at Su Yaya with his pair of big shiny eyes, his toothless mouth opened as he threw himself into Su Yaya¡¯s arms with a smile. He even rubbed his small head on Su Yaya¡¯s chest. That delicate and cute giggling sound was loud and sweet to the ears, as if saying: "Mama, Mama, I love you."


    Su Yaya lowered her head and kissed the baby¡¯s pink face, as she said lovingly, "Baby, I love you too."


    Shen Xiuqi walked over and hugged the two of them, as he smiled and said: "I love you two."


    Su Yaya looked up at him with a bright smile: "We love you too."


    Time flew by quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya¡¯s wedding ceremony. After dying it for nearly a year, they finally held it on an ind.


    The ind was privately owned by Shen Xiuqi. There was a holiday resort on the ind, with hot springs, saunas, gyms, swimming pools, and they could even go surfing, diving, and sailing at the beach.


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s chartered ne brought all their rtives and guests to the ind, and they spent a beautiful night there. The starry night sky hanging above them, the stars shining bright, the bonfire, the music and the barbecue, the beer party, the scene was very lively.


    On the second day, all their rtives and guests boarded a five-story tanker to go to sea, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi then held their wedding under everyone¡¯s witness.


    The sea breeze blew on Su Yaya¡¯s white veil, which fluttered along with the wind, and her beautiful body was wrapped in a long wedding dress. She looked holy and beautiful, like a fairy that fell from above.


    Shen Xiuqi, in a formal suit, stood beside her, he looked at her with a smile on his face, he only had eyes for her, and his love for her was written all on his face.


    The host of their wedding stood in front of Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi, and solemnly asked: "Groom, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, will you love her,fort her, honor her and be faithful to her as long as you both shall live?


    Shen Xiuqi replied seriously: "I do!"


    Su Yaya turned around to look at him with a beautiful smile on her face. She knew that he would be able to fulfill his vows, and that was what he did when her soul left her body, and he did a great job.


    The host then asked Su Yaya: "Bride, will you have this man to be your husband?"


    Su Yaya nodded with satisfaction and said loudly, "I do!"


    The host smiled and said to Shen Xiuqi: ¡°Now, the groom may kiss the bride."


    Shen Xiuqi stared at Su Yaya, the whole of her was reflected in his smiling eyes. His gorgeous face looked handsome and charming. He stepped forward, reached out his hands to cup Su Yaya¡¯s face, and slowly lowered his head to kiss her red lips, Su Yaya took the initiative to kiss him back, and the two kissed each other deeply, their kiss was filled with infinite love.


    The guests present apuded enthusiastically, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joyful smiles, as they sincerely wished the both of them eternal happiness throughout their journey in life as they grow old together.


    A group of seagulls flew past from behind Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi who were kissing, they pped their wings and flew to the sky.


    The blue sky, the white clouds, the cruise ship, the sea, Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya kissed each other lovingly, and even the air was filled with hints of happiness and sweetness.

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4>


    Ch.371 As If Peeling Corn (1)


    Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s wedding had caught much of the media¡¯s attention. All the media reporters cracked their brains as they tried to find ways to get into the wedding venue. If they were lucky enough to take a few photos and publish them, they would surely gain much poprity.


    However, as expected by the media, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s wedding was held in a five-story cruise ship on a private ind. Shen Xiuqi did not invite any media outlets to the event, and this disappointed the eager media, but at the same time, gave them even more room for imagination on how the wedding would be like, and the more they wanted to catch a glimpse or two.


    One had to admit, the people who worked in the media industry were smart, even if they couldn¡¯t be at the scene, and couldn¡¯t take pictures of the wedding. It doesn¡¯t matter, they could repost the photos posted by guests who were there.


    As for who would be at the scene, they just had to look into Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Weibo followings, whoever they had a good rtionship with, they just had to keep an extra eye on those people¡¯s Weibo ounts, they would for sure catch some traces.


    This method was actually feasible. The media people searched through Su Yaya¡¯s Weibo and found something useful.


    First, they found Xu Chaoran¡¯s Weibo, after looking into his ount, oh, ever since he made hiseback to the entertainment industry, he started to pursue an acting career. Recently, he was rushing to film a movie with the production crew, miles away, so he couldn¡¯t be at Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya¡¯s wedding, he could only send his blessings through Weibo.


    Then, someone looked into Xu Chengkun¡¯s Weibo, yeah, yeah, yeah, after a look, there were updates, woah, photos of the beach under the blue sky and white clouds, the ce looked extremely sunny and picturesque, it really seemed like a paradise on earth, then the person quickly shared the photo, it was just way too breathtaking


    Hey, there was another new update. What is that white skirt¡¯s hem that was exposed in the corner of the photo? It looked like a wedding dress, the person then took a closer look. Wow, it¡¯s really a wedding dress. What a beautiful wedding dress, that bright glimmer from it should be diamonds iid on the wedding dress. How much does a wedding dress with that many diamonds iid on it cost? They got news that they had approached a French designer to customize the wedding dress and it took several months. It was really hard for him to understand the world of the rich!


    The person then searched further on to look for other photos, eh, eh, someone posted the wedding ring, he took a closer look, Mamamia, what a huge diamond, it was about the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, it must be more than ten carats, how beautiful, how pretty, how valuable!


    "Aiyaya, I know about this diamond. I heard that there is a touching story behind it." The colleague next to him leaned in and said.


    The people around him gathered around curiously and urged: "Quickly tell us what¡¯s going on?"


    The colleague coughed and said pretentiously: ¡°Rumour has it that President Shen invested in a mine located in Africa. One day, the workers dug up arge piece of ore, the size of it was never like what they had never encountered before, they then hurriedly took photos and sent out an email. When he received the email, President Shen fell in love with it at first sight, he then decided to keep the ore and hired someone to polish it. He named it the love of cherry blossoms, as cherry blossoms hold the meaning that the person will only love you."


    "Wow, how romantic!"


    The colleague then said: "Of course, in this world, he is probably the only handsome, rich, powerful and affectionate man . My prince charming is so handsome!"


    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"


    "Your prince charming is married, and you¡¯re not the bride!"


    The colleague was not sad at all, but happily said: "My prince charming married my goddess, I feel extremely satisfied with this ending, it just bubbles with love, how amazing, how great!"


    "This person is crazy, identification isplete!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The group of peopleughed happily.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372</h4>


    Ch.372 As If Peeling Corn (2)


    On the ind, the wedding ceremony was finally over. Shen Xiuqi held Su Yaya¡¯s hand and asked her softly, "Are you tired, do you want to head back first and rest?"


    Su Yaya nodded and said with a smile: "I originally thought that a wedding was merely just a ceremony. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this at all. Although there were professionals that prepared everything, it was still extremely tiring, I was pulled out of bed at five o¡¯clock in the morning to wash up and put on makeup."


    Shen Xiuqi smiled and stroked her face, his gaze filled with love, "Thanks for your hard work, how about you head back and rest first."


    Su Yaya, who was so exhausted that it was hard to keep her eyes open, let out an "um", and let Shen Xiuqi walk her back into the room as he held her hand.


    At this moment, Mother Su came over with their baby. The baby was now nine months old. He was plump and fair-skinned, extremely adorable. Everyone now called him by his nickname, Chengcheng, Cheng which stood for sincerity. His full name was Shen Mingcheng, and it was given by Grandpa Shen ording to the characters for names passed down the Shen family.


    Today, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi had their wedding ceremony. Chengcheng was dressed nicely, with his dark hairbed to the side, he had on a small white shirt with a bow tie at the bottom of his neck, along with overalls below, and a pair of polished leather shoes, he looked like a handsome young man.


    "Chengcheng has been making a huge fuss to look for the both of you." Mother Su hugged Chengcheng over. Chengcheng threw himself at Su Yaya as soon as he saw her, and Su Yaya hurriedly caught him in her arms.


    When Chengcheng was in Su Yaya¡¯s arms, he rubbed his little head against her chest, and pulled on her wedding dress with his little hand. His saliva flowed out from his toothless mouth, as he dissatisfied made ah ah ah sounds, it seemed like he wanted to have milk.


    Su Yaya coaxed him softly, "Baby, be a good boy, be patient, let¡¯s go back to the room first."


    Shen Xiuqi looked at his son¡¯s nderous behavior, and asked Mother Su, "Did he not eat before this?"


    Mother Su frowned, "He just ate, and it was even a huge bottle of milk."


    "Then why does he seem as if he is not full?" Su Yaya hugged Chengcheng, the little guy sounded just like his name, he was a heavy kid, and he rubbed against her again, she almost couldn¡¯t carry him any longer.


    "Maybe it¡¯s been too long since he¡¯s been with you, I guess he just misses you." That¡¯s the only exnation to it, usually after he eats and sees Su Yaya, he wouldn¡¯t act this way.


    Seeing that Su Yaya couldn¡¯t carry Chengcheng, Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand, "I¡¯ll carry him, he¡¯s quite heavy."


    Chengcheng, who was beingined about for being too heavy, turned his head and said "Ah ah" twice, as if to protest against what he said about him. The little angry look on his face seemed to say: "You self-righteous adults don¡¯t understand at all, a baby has to be plump and fair-skinned to be cute, or not, he¡¯s not likable at all, hmph!"


    As a father, Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t care whether he was protesting or not, or whether he was cute or not, he tossed around in his wife¡¯s arms, and made it hard for his wife, so he was in the wrong, he took him from Su Yaya¡¯s arms without saying a word, no matter how he yelled Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh and made a huge fuss, he even stretched out his arms towards Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi just disagreed, he held him in his arms and said to him with a serious face: "Be a good boy, don¡¯t trouble your mother, we promised to shower her with love."


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether he really understood the meaning to his words, or was merely just frightened by Shen Xiuqi¡¯s serious expression, anyway, after being held in Shen Xiuqi¡¯s arms and let out two ¡°Ah ah¡± screams, Chengcheng finally calmed down and leaned into his embrace obediently. He then looked at Su Yaya with his big round eyes, pretending to be all pitiful.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t bear to watch him this way, so she said to Shen Xiuqi, "Why don¡¯t you let me carry him? Just look at how pitiful he seems.¡±

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373</h4>


    Ch.373 As If Peeling Corn (3)


    Shen Xiuqi obviously had to be a strict father. Usually, he could spoil him and let him off the hook on trivial matters, but some issues that revolve around principles and values cannot be changed. For example, what he was doing now, pretending to look extremely pitiful and making Su Yaya feel distressed, was absolutely uneptable behaviour.


    "Don¡¯t worry about him, go have some rest, I¡¯ll take care of him, children shouldn¡¯t be too spoiled, they will easily develop bad habits because of this." Shen Xiuqi said it in such a serious manner that no one could refute him.


    Okay, Shen Xiuqi, the stern father, already said so. Even though Su Yaya felt distressed, however, in order to help him develop good habits, as his mother, Su Yaya could only take Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side.


    "Chengcheng, be a good boy and y with your dad. Mummy is extremely exhausted now, I¡¯lle to y with you after a short rest." Su Yaya softly coaxed Chengcheng, touched his little head, and let Shen Xiuqi carry him to some other ce to have fun, she then went back to the room for some sleep.


    Shen Xiuqi said to Chengcheng: "Let¡¯s go look at some fish, the big fishes."


    Chengcheng giggled, he stopped looking for Su Yaya, and obediently followed Shen Xiuqi and left.


    Su Yaya went back to the room and took a nap. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. She vaguely felt that her lips were sticking to a warm and soft object. She opened her eyes subconsciously and faced Shen Xiuqi¡¯s magnified face that was still handsome looking. He then smiled and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "Are you awake?"


    "You woke me up." Su Yayained.


    Shen Xiuqi chuckled, then gave her a few pecks on the lips, "Who told you to be this sweet looking."


    The two of them were already an old married couple. The sweet and romantic words that Shen Xiuqi had said to Su Yaya before, could be packed into baskets. There weren¡¯t tens of thousands of them, but there were more than thousands of them. Especially when he wanted to coax her, he would have a way with his words, as he tried to bewitch her with ttering words, and without even doing anything, Su Yaya was already bewitched. She didn¡¯t know where he learned to say such romantic words.


    Although Su Yaya was sometimes thick-skinned, she couldn¡¯t stand it when Shen Xiuqi said such romantic words to her, and snorted, "I¡¯m sleeping."


    Shen Xiuqi gave off a smile that seemed like he had an evil intention in mind, he leaned to Su Yaya¡¯s ear, and exhaled a breath of warmth between her neck and shoulder area. This aroused a tingling sensation in her, his voice sounded flirtatious yet charming, "I feel like sleeping too, let¡¯s sleep together."


    Su Yaya: "......"


    Shen Xiuqi saw as she didn¡¯t speak, he treated her silence as an approval. As he kissed her neck, he took off his clothes and got into bed, wrapped his arms around her, and as if he was peeling corn, he peeled off the outeryer of clothes little by little, revealing the beautiful fruits that were kept within......


    Mother Su and Father Su had brought Chengcheng out to y for a short while, and he had the milk powder that Mother Su picked for him, but he still didn¡¯t see his dear mother. Just when he was about to cry out loud to attract her attention, at that moment, he raised his gaze and saw his stern father, his mouth that was about to copse and burst into tears, immediately changed, and turned to a smile at Shen Xiuqi, he then stretched out his two chubby arms at him, signalling him to carry Shen Xiuqi.


    Mother Su smiled and said, "He was just looking for his mother, but he didn¡¯t manage to find her, it should be the same with you."


    Shen Xiuqi hugged Chengcheng, expressionlessly, he said in a serious manner: "Yaya is tired from waking up early in the morning, let her sleep a while longer. I will y with Chengcheng first, and wait until Yaya wakes up before bringing him there."


    By the time Su Yaya woke up, more than an hour had already passed, Chengcheng had already fallen asleep as he got tired from all the ying. At this moment, he was lying in Shen Xiuqi¡¯s arms, fast asleep. Naturally he couldn¡¯t see his dear mother, nor could he y with her.

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374</h4>


    Ch.374 Your Promises Don¡¯t Count (1)


    Shen Xiuqi brought Chengcheng, who was exhausted and had fallen asleep, to Su Yaya¡¯s room, and said with a smile: "Chengcheng is asleep, I brought him here to apany you."


    Su Yaya coldly watched as he walked in the door. After he ced Chengcheng on the bed and tucked him under the quilt, Su Yaya then picked up a pillow and threw it at Shen Xiuqi, as she red at him fiercely. He is such an awful person, she said no, but he still forced her to do it again with him, it made her body ache all over, and she felt even more tired nowpared to before she had her nap.


    ¡°My dear." Shen Xiuqi called out to her sweetly, and quickly admitted to his mistake, "I won¡¯t be that way next time."


    Su Yaya snorted, "Your promises don¡¯t count, you are not allowed to even step in the door tonight."


    Shen Xiuqi looked around and made sure that there was no one else, the only other person was his chubby son, who was fast asleep, so he smiled and said, "Yaya, if you don¡¯t let me in tonight, right before this many guests, they would think that we¡¯re not on good terms, this wouldn¡¯t spread well. We might even be a trending topic on Weibo, and instantly be aughing stock."


    Although it was too much of an exaggeration to say that this would be a trending topic and a joke to everyone else. However, not letting the groom enter the house on the night of the wedding was quite embarrassing. Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words were notpletely unreasonable.


    Su Yaya thought for a while, she couldn¡¯t not let Shen Xiuqie in, but she still felt discontented, so she sullenly said to Shen Xiuqi, "I will sleep with the baby tonight, and you will sleep on the sofa by yourself."


    Shen Xiuqi nced back at the sofa by the wall, and showed a pitiful expression of grievance, "That sofa is so small and I¡¯m a grown man, how would I be able to fall asleep? After a night there, won¡¯t I have backaches and leg cramps?"


    Su Yaya was unmoved by his miserable pretense and pitiful look, she persisted and said with a calm expression: "I don¡¯t care, don¡¯t even think of getting in bed tonight!" He bullied her, her whole body was aching in pain now, so she should let him get a taste of having backaches and leg cramps.


    Shen Xiuqi kept begging and coaxing her, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t make Su Yaya change her mind. At night, he stayed by Su Yaya¡¯s side. Wherever Su Yaya went, he tagged along. When Su Yaya nursed the baby, he also stood by her side, in hopes that Su Yaya would let him off the hook for his good performance.


    Su Yaya nced at him, and said disgustingly: "You even came to watch your son have milk."


    Shen Xiuqi criticised her unspokenly, it¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen this before.


    Su Yaya saw right through his thoughts, and rolled her eyes.


    At night, Mother Su and Father Su took the initiative to bring Chengcheng to their room for the night. Su Yaya held Chengcheng in her arms and didn¡¯t want to let go, as Chengcheng would be her guardian for tonight.


    Mother Su whispered to her: "Let me take care of the baby tonight. I am usually the one who puts him to sleep at night, how inconvenient would it be for him to stay in your room. His cries at night would keep you guys awake. "


    Shen Xiu overheard her, and nodded sharply in his heart. She is his mum after all, she¡¯s the best.


    Su Yaya pouted, and gave in to let Mother Su and Father Su take Chengcheng away.


    Only Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi were left in the room. Shen Xiuqi leaned against the door and looked at Su Yaya with a smug expression, as if he was a human- sized cheetah, ready to pounce at any moment.


    Su Yaya looked at him, took a step back subconsciously, then grabbed the pillow beside to the front of her, and trembled as if she was acting in a drama series, "Don¡¯te here!"


    Aigoo, she even put on an act.

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375</h4>


    Ch.375 Your Promises Don¡¯t Count (2)


    Shen Xiuqi was amused by her gestures and expressions. He burst intoughter, and took big strides towards her with his long legs, like a cheetah striding over with agility, and went along with Su Yaya¡¯s performance as he said: "Scream for help, try to scream for help, even if you scream at the top of your lungs, no one wille to your rescue!"


    Su Yaya trembled in response, part of her was acting, but the other part of her was frightened. If Shen Xiuqi really wanted to bully her, no one woulde to her rescue no matter how she screamed!


    The thought of it was scary. Su Yaya met Shen Xiuqi¡¯s eyes that glistened in danger, and she immediately chickened out, and said smartly: "My love, don¡¯t be like this, you¡¯ll frighten me."


    Shen Xiuqi¡¯s soft voice, sounded like someone was swishing a feather around his ears, it felt both itchy and numb, and this feeling spread all the way to his heart, as it tugged at his heartstrings, he was really tempted to bully her until she cried and screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Su Yaya looked at Shen Xiuqi who approached, with a sweet smile on her face, "My love, you see,


    I¡¯m so exhausted, let¡¯s just call it a day and go to bed early. There are still many things to do tomorrow, don¡¯t you agree? "


    Shen Xiuqi stretched out his hand to grab her wrist, looked at her with a smile in his eyes, and went along with her words: "You¡¯re right, it¡¯ste now, and we¡¯re all exhausted, we should go to bed early."


    "So, so......" Su Yaya pulled on her wrist, trying to pull her hand out of Shen Xiuqi¡¯s grip, but she didn¡¯t seed to do so, so she could only look at Shen Xiuqi pitifully, and gulped: "I want to wash up."


    "Okay." Shen Xiuqi nodded, Su Yaya secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she was in joy for only a few seconds, when she heard Shen Xiuqi continue on: "Let¡¯s go together."


    "You......" Before Su Yaya could finish her words of protest, she was pulled into the bathroom by Shen Xiuqi.


    Su Yaya stood in the bathroom, watched as Shen Xiuqi turned on the hot water, adjusted the temperature, and let the hot water run, then he took out a cup to fill it up. He squeezed some toothpaste on the toothbrush and handed it to her. His movements were as smooth as flowing water, he has done this many times before, and was extremely swift at it.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Shen Xiuqi reminded her with a smile when he noticed that she was frozen still and did not take the toothbrush from him.


    "Oh......" Su Yaya then came back to her senses. She took the toothbrush from him and started to brush her teeth and wash her face. She thought she would be kept awake by Shen Xiuqi again tonight. Fortunately, things didn¡¯t seem to be the case, he still had a conscience.


    The conscientious Shen Xiuqi was very considerate over her hard work. He didn¡¯t bully her anymore that night, and just hugged her in his arms and slept.


    Su Yaya got a good night¡¯s sleep, which she rarely does and didn¡¯t get up until almost noon. During this period of time, no one came to wake her, and even Chengcheng didn¡¯t bother her.


    When she got up and was ready to head out, she happened to bump into Mother Su and Father Su, who were having a conversation as they sat in the main hall. She walked over and asked Mother Su, "Where is Xiuqi and Chengcheng?"


    Mother Su said, "Xiuqi took Chengcheng to the indoor swimming pool for a swim."


    Children loved to y in the water, and swimming was good for the body. Chengcheng had picked up swimming ever since he was born and has never stopped.


    Su Yaya said: "I¡¯ll go look for them."


    By the time Su Yaya got to the outside of the indoor swimming pool, she could hear Chengcheng¡¯s gigglesing from inside. It seemed that the father and son pair were having fun in the swimming pool.


    When Su Yaya walked in, she saw the fair-skinned and chubby Chengcheng with a float around his neck, his hands and feet moving around swiftly in the water. Shen Xiuqi stood beside him, as he waved to him, and urged him to swim over to him. Every time Chengcheng swam to his side, he wouldugh happily, and his giggles echoed around the whole indoor swimming pool.


    Shen Xiuqi turned around and saw that Su Yaya was standing by the pool, and asked her, "Do you want to get in the water?¡±

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376</h4>


    Ch.376 Your Promises Don¡¯t Count (3)


    Su Yaya shook her head, "I¡¯ll just watch the both of you swim from here."


    When Chengcheng saw Su Yaya, he opened his toothless mouth and shouted at her ah, ah, ah, ah, his hands and feet dancing, as if he was telling her toe in and have a swim together.


    "Just get in, Chengcheng is calling for you." Shen Xiuqi felt that his son was extremely quick-witted, and for a kid who was under the age of one, he was pretty good at pleasing others and reading the room.


    Su Yaya bent down and asked Chengcheng with a smile: "Baby, do you want mummy toe down and swim with you?"


    Chengcheng couldn¡¯t speak that coherently yet, however, nodding meant yes, shaking his head meant no, he could distinguish between the two well, so when Su Yaya asked, he nodded quickly, and then ah ah ah ah shouted at Su Yaya, his chubby hands kept tapping on the water, and the water that sshed up soaked Su Yaya¡¯s skirt wet. Chengcheng still sweetly looked at Su Yaya and wasn¡¯t aware of what he had just done.


    Shen Xiuqi found the situation amusing and said, "Chengcheng had soaked your skirt wet, so just get in the water."


    Upon looking at her son¡¯s masterpiece, Su Yaya was speechless, so she went to the bathroom to change into her swimsuit, and went to the swimming pool to swim with Shen Xiuqi and her baby.


    ......


    Besides for some rtives and friends who had things to attend to and had to leave the ind early, the rest lived on the ind for almost a week before heading back to the capital.


    Father Shen was admitted to the hospital again on the third day after they all got back to the capital. The doctor tried his best to treat him, but he could only help him buy more time. He really was left with only a few days to live.


    That day, Sun Qin called Shen Xiuqi along to the hospital, and said theirst goodbyes.


    Father Shen died that night, and Su Yaya was by Shen Xiuqi¡¯s side at the time, she saw his eyes instantly flush red.


    On the day Father Shen was buried, Grandpa Shen, Sun Qin, Shen Xiuqi, Su Yaya, his second uncle, second aunt and cousin, everyone was there. When a person dies, it¡¯s as if amp went out, and everything he had done in the past would just dissipate along.


    Later, when they left, as the car drove down the hill, Su Yaya, who sat by the car window, turned around subconsciously. Through the window, she saw a ck Bentley quickly passing by, and she seemed to have caught a glimpse of Xu Chaoran in that car.


    Shen Xiuqi, who was beside her, asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Su Yaya shook her head, then smiled and said to him: "It must have been exhausting for you over the past few days, so take a nap. I will wake you when we get home. "


    Shen Xiuqi let out an "um", closed his eyes and rxed, he rested his head on Su Yaya¡¯s shoulder, and soon fell asleep.


    ......


    Chengcheng grew up fast, and was even stronger than other babies of the same age. He could stand up on his own with the help of the sofa in less than 11 months, and after a few days, he could take a few steps with the help of the coffee table.


    Su Yaya ced him on the climbing mat that day. He felt ufortable as he crawled, so he stood up with the help of the coffee table. He saw that Su Yaya was on a call by the side and didn¡¯t notice him, so he wanted to arouse Su Yaya¡¯s attention, he suddenly gained strength, let go of the coffee table he was holding onto, took a stride on his two short chubby legs, and staggered towards Su Yaya.


    When Chengcheng walked to Su Yaya and hugged her leg, Su Yaya who had just ended the phone call was taken aback. She looked at where Chengcheng was previously at first, and then reacted afterwards, he learned how to walk.


    "Baby, you are so amazing, you actually learned how to walk." Su Yaya praised him excitedly.


    "Mama......" Chengcheng smiled at Su Yaya with his narrowed eyes, and gave off a proud expression.


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart was about to melt, she cupped his face with both her hands, and showered him with kisses on his chubby cheeks lovingly.

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377</h4>


    Ch.377 Flirted on by Her Son (1)


    When Chengcheng was more than a year old, Shen Xiuqi arranged early childhood development sses for him and specially got a teacher toe to their house to teach him.


    That day, it was the teacher¡¯s first day, and Su Yaya waited for her arrival at home along with Chengcheng early that morning.


    When the early childhood development teacher came, she introduced herself: "My name is Ji Xu, you can call me Xiaoxu."


    Su Yaya looked at her in surprise, "I have never heard of thest name, Ji."


    Teacher Xiaoxu smiled and said, "This surname is rtively rare."


    Su Yaya nodded with a smile, and continued: "You seem extremely gentle."


    Teacher Xiaoxu blushed slightly, "It¡¯s probably because I spend most of my time with cute babies."


    Su Yaya hurriedly said, "Chengcheng will definitely like you too." After that, she turned around and asked Chengcheng who was sitting next to her, "Am I right?"


    Chengcheng still didn¡¯t know that he had gotten an early childhood development teacher, he only heard his Mama ask him whether he likes it or not, whether or not she was right, so he nodded out of reflex, grinned and smiled brilliantly with his mouth that had a few teeth in it.


    Teacher Xiaoxu saw as he smiled this cutely, she immediately fell in love with his cute appearance, and said with a smile, "Chengcheng is so cute."


    Chengcheng nced at Teacher Xiaoxu, um, hadn¡¯t seen her before, didn¡¯t know her, so he turned aside and looked at his beautiful Mama.


    When Su Yaya saw him look over, she pointed to Teacher Xiaoxu and said to him: "This is your early childhood development teacher, Teacher Xu. You have to listen to her."


    Chengcheng looked at Su Yaya with his wide round eyes. He really didn¡¯t understand what she had just said, so as usual, he reckoned that Su Yaya was trying to make him happy, so he immediately stretched out his hand towards Su Yaya, as he giggled, "Mama, Mama......"


    Su Yaya could only smile at Teacher Xiaoxu, carried Chengcheng and let him sit on herp, then she pointed at Teacher Xiaoxu again as she said, "This is the gentle Teacher Xu."


    Chengcheng tilted his head to take a nce at Teacher Xiaoxu, blinked his eyes, and smiled at her.


    Teacher Xiaoxu stepped forward and said softly, "Chengcheng, let¡¯s go y together."


    Su Yaya then said, "Chengcheng, go y with the teacher?"


    Chengcheng suddenly liked Teacher Xiaoxu, he took the initiative to get off Su Yaya, ran to Teacher Xiaoxu and tugged at her, he even brought his toy airne and gave it to Teacher Xiaoxu.


    Su Yaya said upon seeing this: "Chengcheng likes you."


    Teacher Xiaoxu was extremely delighted, "Chengcheng is so smart and cute, how likeable."


    Su Yaya was sitting next to them, and watched as Teacher Xiaoxu yed with Chengcheng, she taught him how to count and solve puzzles.


    "Chengcheng, can you put this round ball in a frame that can fit it?" Teacher Xiaoxu said to Chengcheng.


    Chengcheng looked at the ball by his feet, and then at the three frames ced in front of Teacher Xiaoxu. Under Teacher Xiaoxu¡¯s guidance, he squatted down and picked up the red ball.


    Teacher Xiaoxu immediately pped her hands to encourage him,e here Chengcheng,e to me, and put the ball in the frame. "


    Chengcheng held the ball with his two little chubby hands, looked left and right, and finally at Su Yaya, who was sitting next to him. He smiled happily at her with his chubby, and without much hesitation, he ran towards Su Yaya while holding the ball, and gave the ball to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya looked down at Chengcheng and asked with a smile, "Is Chengcheng giving me the ball?"


    Chengcheng called her, "Mama......"


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart softened at the sight of this and reluctantly epted the ball, she then reached out and touched his little head, she is so obsessed with him.


    Finally, under Su Yaya and Teacher Xiaoxu¡¯s guidance, Chengcheng sessfully ced the ball into the frame. Chengchengpleted the task and looked at Su Yaya with a smile, his expression begging for praise.


    Su Yaya bent down to pick him up, and kissed him on his little cheek. She really loved him to death.


    Teacher Xiaoxu came by to teach Chengcheng two days every week, in the morning, whichsted two hours each session. When Chengcheng got used to it, he was willing to y with her. The things that Teacher Xiaoxu guided him on, he could do well in and gained much praise.

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378</h4>


    Ch.378 Flirted on by Her Son (2)


    In the evening, when Shen Xiuqi returned from work, Su Yaya told Shen Xiuqi about Chengcheng. Shen Xiuqi hugged Chengcheng and kissed him on the cheek, "Chengcheng is amazing."


    Chengcheng, who was praised by his father, would giggle happily, then rubbed himself against Shen Xiuqi¡¯s white shirt, leaving a row of saliva stains.


    Chengcheng had to be bathed at night to get a good night¡¯s sleep. This important task was usually entrusted to Father Shen Xiuqi.


    In Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words: "It¡¯s not easy for Yaya to take care of the baby during the day, so I¡¯ll take care of anything rted to the baby during the night."


    Su Yaya thought to herself, it wasn¡¯t tough at all, when she took care of the baby during the day, she had Mother Su and Father Su¡¯s help. Chengcheng was also all grown up now and could y with the toys on his own. Only when he was hungry would he look for her. Even when he felt sleepy, he would just lie down on the carpet and fall asleep, he¡¯s incredibly independent.


    Shen Xiuqi carried Chengcheng to the bathroom for a bath and sat in the bathtub filled with water, Chengcheng was overjoyed. He grinned happily, as he kept tapping on the water in the bathtub with both hands, he felt extremely happy.


    Shen Xiuqi, who bathed him, was miserable. His whole body was soaked wet with the water he sshed around. Taking a bath felt like fighting a battle. Bathing him was just a trivial matter, the worst part was having to handle his mischievousness.


    But no matter what, Chengcheng was his own son. As long as he¡¯s happy, Shen Xiuqi could tolerate such a trivial issue.


    After giving Chengcheng a bath, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s head and face was covered with water. He wiped the water away with a cloth, then took Chengcheng out of the bathtub, grabbed the bath towel next to him, and wrapped the towel around him. He squeezed his cheeks, and said in a serious tone: ¡°You rascal, you¡¯re so excited to see me giving you a bath. When you get sleepy from yingter, go to bed early and don¡¯t disturb your mother and I. "


    Chengcheng didn¡¯t understand what his father, Shen Xiuqi meant by saying this, and only smiled foolishly at him with his mouth open.


    Shen Xiuqi squeezed his cheeks again before carrying him out to get dressed.


    Su Yaya watched as Chengcheng shrugged his way out of the bath towel, his arms and legs were all chubby, they resembled lotus roots.


    "Chengcheng, shouldn¡¯t you lose weight?" Su Yaya reached out and touched his round belly. If he went on like this, he would for sure be a big fatty in the future


    Shen Xiuqi nced at his fat son and didn¡¯t think it was that serious. It was just a small floatie, not a big floatie, so heforted Su Yaya: "It¡¯s better for kids to be on the chubbier side. When he gets older, he will naturally slim down."


    Su Yaya sighed, "Could you exin why he¡¯s so fat, when neither of us is fat?"


    The fat son, Chengcheng showed off his cute side towards Su Yaya.


    Shen Xiuqi rubbed his head with his hands, thinking to himself that he wasn¡¯t fat at all. It was true that Su Yaya didn¡¯t gain much weight during her pregnancy, but he gained more than ten kilograms. He had to work out in the gym for two hours every day, to barely maintain his six-pack abs.


    Su Yaya dressed Chengcheng, and waited for him to y on the bed. Chengcheng crawled around on the bed, and yed peek-a-boo with Su Yaya. He covered his face with one of his shirts and considered that as hiding, Su Yaya burst intoughter at the sight of this


    After a while, Chengcheng got tired from all the ying, he fell asleep on the bed, and his round tummy moved along with his breathing as he fell deep into sleep.


    Su Yaya smiled and patted his bum, "He¡¯s sleeping so soundly, I guess even the sound of thunder wouldn¡¯t be able to wake him up now."


    Mother Su came over to carry Chengcheng. Chengcheng usually slept with Mother Su at night.


    After Chengcheng was carried away by Mother Su, Shen Xiuqi walked over to hug Su Yaya and said with a smile: "It¡¯s only the two of us now."


    Su Yaya patted him, "What do you have in mind?"


    Shen Xiu looked down at her, with a flirtatious smile, "What do you think?"


    Su Yaya¡¯s face flushed red, and whispered, "I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet.¡±

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379</h4>


    Ch.379 Flirted on by Her Son (3)


    Shen Xiuqi kissed her lips, and his voice flowed out from between his lips, "Let¡¯s shower together."


    The sound of running water could be heard from within the bathroom, and Shen Xiuqi took Su Yaya by the waist and pushed her against the smooth wall. Su Yaya almost lost bnce, she didn¡¯t fall to the ground all thanks to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s support.


    Su Yaya sped Shen Xiuqi¡¯s neck with both hands and withstood the impact from him again and again. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she lowered her head and bit Shen Xiuqi¡¯s shoulder, her slender body trembled and she felt like she was on the verge of fainting.


    Later, Su Yaya was carried out of the bathroom by Shen Xiuqi. Su Yayaid weakly on the bed, groaning as all she wanted to do was fall asleep. Shen Xiuqi resignedly took a towel and dried her hair and body for her, he carefully helped her to change on her pajamas,and took care of Su Yaya like how he took care of Chengcheng, but he felt extremely content, even in adversity


    ......


    The next morning, Su Yaya was still asleep in bed, and a knock sounded at the door. She woke up in a daze, opened her sleepy eyes, and when she heard the knock at the door, she took some time toe back to her senses and only then did she get out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked over to open the door. A chubby little boy then threw himself on herp.


    Chengcheng hugged her legs with both hands, his chubby face looked up, as he smiled brightly, and called out for her, "Mama, Mama!"


    Su Yaya bent down to carry Chengcheng, she kissed his fair cheeks, and asked, "Where is Grandma?"


    Chengcheng shook her head, Su Yaya nced at the hallway and there was no one, she wondered to herself whether Chengcheng came over by himself?


    She went to Mother Su¡¯s room with Chengcheng in her arms, and noticed that Mother Su was not in the room as expected, she turned around and was about to go look for her.


    There was some movementing from the door. Mother Su appeared at the door and saw Su Yaya holding Chengcheng with a surprised expression, "Aigoo, I just went downstairs to get myself a cup of hot water, and he¡¯a awake now?"


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t carry Chengcheng any longer, so she sat on one side of the bed with him on and said helplessly to Mother Su: "He didn¡¯t just wake up, he also knocked on my door to wake me up."


    Mother Su burst intoughter, reached out her hand and touched Chengcheng¡¯s little head, "Chengcheng is so cute, you know how to wake your mum up."


    Su Yaya turned around and looked at Mother Su. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and thought sadly, she really is her real mother. After having a grandson, her daughter isn¡¯t important anymore, especially when her grandson is this lovely, her daughter is even more insignificant, wuwuwu, how pitiful is she, not being valued by her own mother!


    The smart Chengcheng seemed to have noticed the resentment his mother was feeling. He actually wanted to just roll around in bed, but suddenly stopped, turned to look at Su Yaya, then got up from the bed and threw himself in Su Yaya¡¯s arms. When Su Yaya lowered her head to coax him, he gave her another kiss on the face.


    "Mama, Pre Pre......" Chengcheng said to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya¡¯s brows furrowed, she then turned and asked Mother Su, "Mom, do you understand what he¡®a saying?"


    Mother Su thought for a while and shook her head, "I don¡¯t understand either."


    Chengcheng continued to say to Su Yaya: "Mama, Pre Pre, Pre Pre..."


    Su Yaya was confused. Chengcheng was still young and had just learned to speak, his pronunciations were not urate yet, and he only knew how to speak in two-character reduplication. Sometimes even if they used all their brain cells to guess what he was talking about, they still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    At this moment, Shen Xiuqi walked in, reached out and carried his chubby son, Chengcheng, he then kissed his cheek, and turned to Su Yaya: "Chengcheng said that you¡¯re pretty." He said to Chengcheng, who was in his arms: "Am I right, son?"


    Probably because of their father-son rtionship. Chengcheng giggled when he heard Shen Xiuqi say the word pretty, and shed an extremely bright smile.


    Su Yaya who was "flirted" on by her son: "......"

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380</h4>


    Ch.380 A good fit as the female lead (1)


    When Chengcheng was one and a half years old, Sun Qin¡¯s script was finally done after another five revised drafts and Su Yaya was fortunate enough to be her first reader.


    The storyline was extremely vivid. The story revolved around a university student who came from the countryside. After graduating from university, he rejected a high-paying job in the big city and returned to the countryside to rece her former teacher¡¯s position. She continued to teach in the vige¡¯s elementary school and passed on the knowledge she had learned to the children in the vige. Through her hard work and care, several children were epted into the city¡¯s middle school, then to an even better high school, and finally to university, and seeded in life.


    After reading the script, Su Yaya told Sun Qin about her thoughts on it, "This story is extremely touching. I cried while reading it. Xiuqi jumped up in fright when he saw me in tears, he thought that there was something wrong with me, and I told him that I was crying because of the script you wrote. Xiuqi couldn¡¯t help butugh at me and said that I could even tear up from reading a script, how emotional I was, but I just think that your script is so well written, it feels like a real incident, and it¡¯s extremely touching."


    After hearing Su Yaya¡¯s words, Sun Qin said in a serious tone: "This is based on a true story."


    Su Yaya: "Uh......"


    Sun Qin smiled and said, "The protagonist in the story is my teacher."


    Su Yaya blinked, and was left in a slight daze. She had never asked about Sun Qin¡¯s family matters. Since she met Sun Qin, she was already awarded the Three Gold Best Actress title, hence she just assumed that Sun Qin came from a well off family. She was such an impressive person, so she never expected that she came from the countryside.


    Sun Qin reminisced about the past and eximed: "At that time, unlike the fiercepetition now, even if the living conditions of the childrens in rural areas were not as good, but as long as they studied hard, they could still get into a good university. I am one of the children that got into university."


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know that Sun Qin had such a life story, and said, "Mom, you must have gone through a hard time studying at the time."


    Sun Qin nodded, "It¡¯s not easy. I had to get up extremely early every morning and walk the mountain trail for an hour to get to school. Fortunately, I had my teacher. She was an extremely nice person, who nurtured us and encouraged us to study hard. She told us about the world outside the vige. At that time, I was filled with curiosity about the outside world, so I listened to her and studied hard, then went to middle school in the city, then high school there, and ultimately to university."


    Su Yaya looked at Sun Qin with much admiration on her face and said, "You¡¯re so amazing! You must have worked extremely hard on your studies."


    Sun Qin smiled, "Not really, I just fixed my mind on this path, and stuck to it."


    Su Yaya said: "You got into a university in the city with a countryside background, you must have put in a lot of effort."


    Sun Qin said with an "en" and eximed: "That was the case at that time. Everyone learned the same materials and was on the same level. As long as you put in the effort, you could get into a good school with good grades. However, now times are different, it is not as easy anymore. The children in the city start to receive good education from a young age, with ess to more resources, better conditions, so they learn more things. Just like Chengcheng, he¡¯s only over a year old, and he has early childhood development sses every week now. Later, he¡¯ll have foreignnguage sses and interest sses. As long as he likes it and is willing to learn, Xiuqi will definitely provide. Just like when Xiuqi was a child, he learned everything that should be learned, and was even given the best, but children in rural areas don¡¯t necessarily have such opportunities. Hence, the gap was already widened from the very start."


    After Su Yaya became a mother, she also had this realisation. The people around always said to not let your children lose at the starting point in life. One by one, they gave their children such sses, so that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their child not learning anything and would lose to the other kids who are the same age.

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4>


    Ch.381 A good fit as the female lead (2)


    Everyone was worried that their children would lose at the starting point in life, so they all worked extremely hard, in hopes to help their children be elites. Especially for a family like the Shen¡¯s, even if Chengcheng doesn¡¯t have to work hard and could live his life worry free, but the children around him all received elite education. Everyone was striving hard. If Chengcheng didn¡¯t pick up, the gap would get wider, and he¡¯ll definitely not be able to keep up with the others in the future. Moreover, in the Shen family, there was no such thing as a child not needing to learn, as long as he is willing to learn, he must learn it. Communication, etiquette and culture had to be learnt. After all, the Shen family had such a big family business, and in the end someone had to inherit it. Chengcheng would then be responsible for this important task.


    Sun Qin watched as Su Yaya fell into deep thought, she then patted her on the shoulder and smiled: "I¡¯m going off topic, it¡¯s just a random thought, I thought of the past,pared it with our current situation and couldn¡¯t help butment on it. "


    Su Yaya said: "I think you¡¯re right, mum."


    Sun Qin smiled.


    ......


    After the script was finalised, Sun Qin began to look for funding and started the casting process. She nned to direct the whole film on her own from the very second she started to write this script, it was tomemorate her teacher and to thank her for all the effort she had put in for her and the children in the vige.


    She quickly got the funding in ce, after all, Sun Qin, the Three Gold Best Actress title, was a brand on its own. The investors were all willing to invest as soon as they heard her name, and there was an even bigger investor amongst them, that person was Shen Xiuqi. In Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words, it was my mother¡¯s script, and it was the first script she had written, regardless of whether it was good or not, just invest. Anyway, he was not short of money.


    Sun Qin got the investment in an instant, and all that was left was casting. ording to the scenes in her script, for her movie, a long period of time would be spent filming in the countryside at the early stage, and conditions would be tough. She looked for actresses who were interested to work in this movie, but they hesitated when they heard that they had to live in the countryside for a few months and the conditions were not of the best.


    After all, the hottest male and female celebrities now, all they had to do was pose in a studio, lip sync and say 1234567, they could also get hundreds of thousands of pay they would get per episode, or shoot an aesthetic advertisement or be a brand ambassador, then a few million would already flow to their ount. They could also shoot amercial film, which also came along with arge amount of ie, if the fans are into it and identally break a new high at the box office, they might even receive a big red packet. Along with variety shows, being an on screen couple, that¡¯ll make them to the trending topics and their poprity would go skyrocketing, so who would rather go to the countryside to endure such hardships and take part in such a sentimental movie? It¡¯s okay if the movie wins an award in the end, however, if the movie doesn¡¯t do well, that would be rather embarrassing. It would be a waste of time and energy, they even had to suffer, so naturally no one would want to pick up the role.


    Sun Qin contacted several actresses but no one was willing to take the part. Even if they were close with her, they just agreed to take a look, and said that their schedule was too tight and that they might not be able to free up the time.


    Seeing how worried Sun Qin was about the casting for the script to the extent that her hair almost turned grey, Su Yaya gave it some thought and decided to rmend herself to Sun Qin.


    Su Yaya walked to the door to Sun Qin¡¯s room and knocked. After a while, Sun Qin¡¯s voice sounded from inside the room.


    "Mom." Su Yaya opened the door and walked in, and saw that Sun Qin was standing in front of the window, as if she had some thoughts in mind.


    Sun Qin turned around when she heard her, saw Su Yaya and smiled, then asked her, "What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382</h4>


    Ch.382 A good fit as the female lead (3)


    Su Yaya was slightly nervous. She straightened her body and her back, as if she was going to an audition, and said to Sun Qin: "Mom, how about me? I read your script and extremely adore the female protagonist. I want to take up her role. Although I have not acted for more than a year or two, and my acting experience is not as rich, I think I can do it. I hope you¡¯ll be willing to give me this opportunity."


    Sun Qin looked at her and was silent. She didn¡¯t consider Su Yaya before this, because Su Yaya was way too pretty, she didn¡¯t match with the female lead in her script. The female lead in her script was an extremely simple and ordinary girl, she was not as alluring as Su Yaya. Su Yaya¡¯s appearance was more suited to take up roles as a beautiful city girl, or a concubine who the emperor favoured in historical dramas, but she wasn¡¯t suitable to act as a teacher in the countryside.


    Seeing as Sun Qin was silent, Su Yaya felt so nervous that her palms were sweating. She thought to herself of the fact that it was the first time she rmended herself, and she even went to look for her own mother-inw. Seeing as they had this close family rtionship, if she refused, it would be extremely embarrassing. She was just worried that she would feel way too embarrassed to look for Sun Qin ever again in the future.


    Su Yaya pursed her lips, gave it another leap of faith, as she said to Sun Qin with a proper attitude: "Mom, is there something wrong with me? If there is, you can bring it up, and I will try to correct it, and adjust myself to be the person you have in mind."


    Faced with Su Yaya¡¯s earnest request, Sun Qin couldn¡¯t bear to say no anymore. She confessed her worries and concerns to her, "Yaya, it¡¯s not that you are not good enough. In fact, you¡¯re great, it¡¯s just that in my script, the female lead is just an average normal teacher who teaches in the vige, with a very ordinary appearance, you¡¯re way too beautiful, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that suitable."


    Su Yaya quickly said: "Appearance is not unchangeable. Make-up can change one¡¯s image, even a stunning appearance could be ordinary. Isn¡¯t acting all about one¡¯s acting skills? I think I can y the role well. I like the character."


    Sun Qin opened her mouth and before she could speak, Su Yaya hurriedly said: "Mom, do you want me to act out a scene for you, and after you¡¯ve seen my performance, you can decide whether you want me or not. Is that okay?"


    She has never tried so hard to get a role, it¡¯s just that she really likes that role.


    Sun Qin could also feel her dedication to the role. If she didn¡¯t let her perform today, she would definitely persist. Considering this point, Sun Qin nodded, "Go ahead."


    "Give me a few minutes to prepare." Su Yaya was pleased and hurried off to change.


    She tied up her ck hair that was all over the ce with a hair tie, dressed up in a smart and neat look, and changed into a pair of t-bottomed canvas shoes, her dress was changed into a pair of T-shirt and jeans, and the makeup on her face also looked slightly different. She deliberately made herself look less pretty and more ordinary looking.


    After making the preparations, Su Yaya went to look for Sun Qin again. From the moment she entered the door, she recalled the scene in the script, how the female lead walked up the podium, how she taught the children, and the expression on her face, and the satisfied smile when she saw the children sitting in the ssroom.


    She acted out the whole scene beautifully. Sun Qin was left in awe, she didn¡¯t expect Su Yaya to perform so well. Although there was still a gap with the female lead she had in mind, at least she gave off the vibe she wanted. It¡¯s what she expected from all the actresses she considered.


    Sun Qin suddenly came to a realisation on whether she had been too narrow-minded before. She only considered that Su Yaya¡¯s appearance was too pretty and didn¡¯t match well with the female lead¡¯s image, so she arbitrarily felt that she was not suitable for the role.


    However, in fact, just as Su Yaya had said, acting still goes down to one¡¯s acting skills. Although her acting skills were not the best, she was willing to work hard to change and fit the female lead¡¯s image, and this was extremely valuable.


    Maybe, she would be a good fit as the female lead. Such a sentence suddenly appeared in Sun Qin¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383</h4>


    Ch.383 I believe in your capabilities (1)


    Su Yaya acted out the whole scene she had prepared, turned around and looked at Sun Qin expectantly, "Mom, what do you think of my acting?"


    Sun Qin smiled with much satisfaction, and apuded: "You did so well, you are the female lead that I was looking for."


    Su Yaya heard that Sun Qin agreed, and immediately ran up and hugged Sun Qin excitedly as she said: "Thank you mom for giving me this opportunity, thank you, I love you."


    Sun Qin smiled and hugged her back, "Let¡¯s work hard together."


    Su Yaya also nodded along, "Yes, work hard together."


    Su Yaya would have to head out to film with Sun Qin and the shoot would be at a remote vige. It would take a few months. Even if she coulde home halfway through the shoot, she could only stay for two or three days at most, and the two of them would not be able to spend much time together.


    In order to persuade Shen Xiuqi to agree to this, Su Yaya put in much effort.


    That night, after taking a shower, Su Yaya went to bed in her thin silk pajamas. When Shen Xiuqi came out of the shower, Su Yaya rolled over and into Shen Xiuqi¡¯s arms smoothly.


    Su Yaya hugged Shen Xiuqi with both hands, and said with her small face looking up at him coquettishly: "My dear, just let me go film on set with your mother."


    Shen Xiuqi put his big hands on her waist andined: "You will be gone for a few months, what about the baby and I?"


    "I wille back to see you guys." Su Yaya quickly said: "You can alsoe visit me when you have time."


    Shen Xiuqi said with a stern face: "It¡¯s so far away, it¡¯s not a big deal for me, but our baby is still so young, how is he going to go?"


    Su Yaya had no choice but to please him: "Then I wille back to visit you more often."


    Shen Xiuqi rubbed her thin waist and shook his head, dissatisfied with her promise.


    Su Yaya thought for a while, then simply lowered her head to kiss his lips, and muttered: "Just let me."


    Shen Xiu snorted, and tried to hold back.


    Seeing this, Su Yaya hit on him harder and rubbed herself against him like a water snake, she did all that she could.


    His lover was before him, Shen Xiuqi couldn¡¯t remain unfazed, and finally turned his body over and pressed Su Yaya under him, as he said with a solemn expression: "Once isn¡¯t enough!"


    Later, Su Yaya understood what Shen Xiuqi meant by that when he said that once wouldn¡¯t be enough. She was forced by Shen Xiuqi to be in multiple positions. Su Yaya was no match for him, the more she resisted, the more miserable she was. Su Yaya just let him do whatever he wanted, and hoped that he would be done sooner. In the end, Su Yaya felt as if she was just fished out of the water, her hands and feet were as soft as noodles. Before she fainted, she still gratefully thought to herself, fortunately, her body was rather flexible, otherwise she would definitely get hurt.


    The result of indulgence was that Su Yaya could not get up the next day. She slept until almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When she woke up, Su Yayaid on the big bed and thought with grief, Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Chinese zodiac shouldn¡¯t be a tiger, he should be a dog, as he really loves to bite. There were bite marks all over her, under her neck, on her corbone, and on her chest.


    Also, who kind of a person is Shen Xiuqi? Why is he so pumped up with energy? They did it over and over against night, and she felt as if she was going to fall apart.


    Shen Xiuqi was really worried, so he dug her out of the bed, and touched her face distressingly, "Eat something before going back to sleep."


    Su Yaya opened her eyes slightly, seeing that it was Shen Xiuqi, she closed her eyes in relief, wrapped her arms around his waist, and muttered in his embrace, "I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep."


    Shen Xiuqi looked at the littledy nestled in his arms, her clothes half-open, he was extremely tempted, but he couldn¡¯t bear to tire her any further, so he could only resist.

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384</h4>


    Ch.384 I believe in your capabilities (2)


    He carefully tucked her clothes back into ce, and carried Su Yaya to wash up, only then did Su Yaya gradually feel better.


    Sitting by the dining table, Su Yaya was still dozing off. Shen Xiuqi brought her a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge and fed her. After consuming a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge, Su Yaya finally regained some vitality.


    Su Yaya tugged on Shen Xiuqi¡¯s sleeves and looked at him nkly, "The matter I mentioned yesterday......"


    Under her nervous gaze, Shen Xiuqi did not answer her immediately. He put the bowl and spoon in hand down on the dining table, took out a tissue to wipe her mouth, then lowered her head to kiss her on the cheek. Finally, the corners of his lips curved up, as he lightly scratched her nose with his finger, "You¡¯ve worked so hard, can I disagree?"


    Su Yaya blushed red. Yesterday was indeed quite over the top, she didn¡¯t even dare to think of those intense scenes. She looked away and didn¡¯t dare to look Shen Xiuqi in the eye, as she said gratefully, "Thank you."


    Mother Su and Father Su took Chengcheng to visit Grandpa Shen and they would onlye home tonight, so for the rest of the day, Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya stayed at home and watched movies. Su Yaya chose a literary film first. After that, they switched to amercial film.


    Su Yaya watched and said, "Liu Xin was awarded the best actress award with this movie. When will I be able to win the best actress award?"


    Shen Xiuqi touched her head and smiled lovingly, "Let me do some background work, and I¡¯ll get you that award."


    Su Yaya got excited, hugged his arm and smiled tteringly, "Oscar?"


    Shen Xiuqi calmly said, "Local."


    "Oh......" Su Yaya immediately felt disheartened, let go of Shen Xiuqi and shrank aside sadly.


    Shen Xiuqi pulled her back in his arms with his big hands, and touched her nose with his, as he softly coaxed her, "Are you angry?"


    "No." Su Yaya picked on the buttons of his shirt with her fingers, as if she was picking a fight with that little thing.


    Shen Xiuqi kissed her amusedly and joked, "Even winning the local best actress award is not easy, do you think it¡¯s as easy as buying cabbage, you can just buy it if you want it."


    Su Yaya could hear the ridicule in his words, she pushed him with her hand, snorted, and said angrily: "I don¡¯t need you to do any background work for me, I will win it with my own ability."


    Shen Xiuqi encouraged her: "I¡¯ll wait and see then."


    In one year¡¯s time, Su Yaya first filmed the movie "The Female Teacher in the Mountain Vige" with Sun Qin, andter epted the offer to take part in a TV series "The Ten Billion Dor Bride of Contracted Love", and got to work together with the popr young rising star, Gu Yunkai. As soon as the show was aired, the ratings rose steadily, and soon became the first ce amongst the others. Su Yaya also gained countless fans along with this drama. In addition, she also participated in amercial film "Operation Rescue at Sea" and earned around 1.3 billion in box office, winning in both poprity and box office, she instantly stood in the limelight.


    Although Sun Qin and Su Yaya¡¯s "The Female Teacher in the Mountain Vige" did not really stand out based on its theme, however, with Sun Qin¡¯s best actress title, the box office tickets had some form of guarantee to it. Although the film did not do particrly well in the box office at the beginning of its release, but those who watched the show all eximed at Su Yaya and Sun Qin¡¯s burst of acting skills in the movie, which were better than any of their work before, along with the support of the male lead, Hu Mingsheng, who won best actor, once positivements on the movie spread, the movie¡¯s box office steadily raised, and finally earned 500 million in box office, which could be described as reaping both box office tickets and public praise.


    After hustling about for the whole year, the end of the year was always harvest season.


    When Su Yaya received a call from the Huatian Film Festival Organizing Committee, informing her that she was nominated for the Best Actress Award for her outstanding performance in the film "The Female Teacher in Mountain Vige", Su Yaya was in disbelief.

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385</h4>


    Ch.385 I believe in your capabilities (3)


    It was the Huatian Award, an important and influential award in the country¡¯s film industry. It was an award that every filmmaker in China would want to win. It was a spiritual symbol and a kind of unpretentious affirmation to their work. This feeling felt wonderful, and also extremely surreal.


    The first thing Su Yaya did after ending the call was to rush over and ask Shen Xiuqi, "Did you do something behind my back, if not so, why would I be nominated for the Huatian Best Actress Award? Did you do some background work like how you mentioned before?"


    Shen Xiuqi put down the documents in his hand, looked right at Su Yaya, and replied positively, "No, the Huatian Award is not like any other award that could just be manipted that easily. Even if I wanted to, you had to have the capabilities."


    "Really?" Su Yaya still couldn¡¯t believe it, the news was way too shocking.


    "Really." Shen Xiuqi nodded, amused at Su Yaya¡¯s suspicion, he then walked over and pulled Su Yaya ove sit down next to her, curled his fingers and slightly tapped on her straight nose, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in yourself? You have to know that the movie is well received on the Inte, and that this movie was filmed by my mother, and my mother was also shortlisted for the best director award, so you have to believe that this is real."


    Su Yaya quickly said: "Of course I believe in my capabilities, and I certainly believe that this movie is a great one." It¡¯s just that when happiness abruptlyes knocking on the door, I¡¯m suddenly not too certain now.


    Shen Xiuqi smiled and hugged Su Yaya, lowered down and pressed a kiss on the corner of her lips, "I believe that you¡¯re the best."


    On the opening day of the Huatian Film Festival, Shen Xiuqi was Su Yaya¡¯s partner on the red carpet. Their appearance killed countless rolls of film in seconds.


    Not for anything else, just because they both looked good together with their pretty and handsome looks, and it was enough to blind the people¡¯s eyes. What¡¯s more, the love between these two were both beautiful and sweet, and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s domineering remarks to protect his wife on the Inte was still being talked about until now.


    After the two got married, under Shen Xiuqi¡¯s deliberate protection, little news about their marriage was revealed, which had left the media scratching their ears for long and wanting to find out more.


    The two¡¯s public appearance was simply a blockbuster, and it made countless people happy, and could be considered as fulfilling their wishes.


    When they arrived at the venue, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi sat in the front row. As the awards were being announced one by one, Su Yaya started to feel even more nervous. She grabbed Shen Xiuqi¡¯s hand as he sat beside her and said in a low voice: "What if I didn¡¯t win the best actress award?"


    "That¡¯s okay." Shen Xiuqi squeezed her hand andforted: "You have to believe that you are the best. You are still young, even if you don¡¯t win it this year, you still have a shot at it next year, if you don¡¯t get it next year, there¡¯s the year after. One day, you will eventually win it. Besides, you are extremely outstanding and remarkable, I believe that this year¡¯s Best Actress Award definitely is yours to take."


    Su Yaya turned around to look at him, and asked suspiciously, "Do you know something?"


    "No, I believe in your capabilities." Shen Xiuqi smiled happily.


    As time passed, it was finally time to announce and present the Best Actress Award.


    First, the two award-presenting guests chatted on the stage for a while, and the people belowughed along. Then there was a brief introduction of the nominated films¡¯ female leads and the yback clips of the films, they were all the best scenes acted out by the female leads. Each clip onlysted ten seconds, and the video ended rather quickly


    "Now, I will announce, the person who won the Huatian Best Actress Award is......" The male award-presenter deliberately paused and looked around. When everyone¡¯s gaze was fixated on him, he announced loudly, "Su Yaya!"


    "Congrattions!"


    "Su Yaya!"


    Upon hearing her own name, Su Yaya, who was sitting below, suddenly blushed. She held Shen Xiuqi¡¯s hand tightly and said excitedly: "I won the best actress award, I won the best actress award, I¡¯m not dreaming, right?"


    "Yeah." Shen Xiuqi hugged her with open arms, and whispered in her ear: "My wife, congrattions, I am so proud of you."

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4>


    Ch.386 A Father Again (1)


    Su Yaya wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with much excitement, and said to Shen Xiuqi: "Dear, I¡¯m so so happy."


    Shen Xiuqi kissed her on the cheek with a gentle smile, and said softly, "Go on stage and ept the award, everyone is still watching."


    "Okay." Su Yaya responded.


    Under the crowds¡¯ warm apuse, Su Yaya slightly lifted her skirt and walked towards the podium with a smile on her face.


    This entire journey was filled with flowers and thorns, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get by, she stumbled along the way, and came to where she was today, and won the first best actress award in her life. She believes that in the days toe, she will work even harder, no matter how difficult the road might be, she will continue to move forward to gain much more recognition.


    On the stage, Su Yaya shook hands with the award-presenting guest, Zhang Yue, the former winner of the best actress award, Zhang Yue smiled and praised her: "Last year I stood on this podium and epted my first best actress award. Today, I present this award to you, and I hope that your acting career just gets better and better in the future, the more you act, the better you get, and win more best actress awards."


    "Thank you Sister Zhang Yue, I will continue to work hard." Su Yaya slightly bent her body over to ept the trophy from her, and then gave each other a hug.


    After Zhang Yue presented the award and got down the stage, Su Yaya stood on stage and gave her eptance speech.


    She smiled at the audience: "I feel extremely happy to receive this award today. Thank you to the organizingmittee for your affirmation and encouragement. Thank you Director Sun Qin for this opportunity. I will work harder toe out with many more excellent works in the future, and persist on the road of performing arts with an unremitting spirit."


    There was warm apuse from the audience.


    Su Yaya continued: "Lastly, I would also like to thank my husband. He gave me an enormous amount of support and grew along with me, that¡¯s what got me where I am today. I love you."


    The light shone on Shen Xiuqi who had a smile on his face, and his deep gaze was looking at Su Yaya affectionately.


    Su Yaya waved the trophy she was holding at him, as if they were the only two in the entire venue. She smiled and said to him: "My husband, there is actually an even bigger present for you today, which is, you¡¯re going to be a father again, I am pregnant."


    When Su Yaya announced her pregnancy again on stage, Shen Xiuqi, who was sitting below, was left in a daze, and then realized what she had just said. He stood up from his seat, his gaze only focused on Su Yaya, who was on stage. He quickly ran over, stretched out his arms and embraced Su Yaya in a hug, as he said with much excitement: "Yaya, is it true? Is it true?"


    Su Yaya nodded, "It¡¯s true, I confirmed it this morning."


    Shen Xiuqi said nervously and excitedly: "I¡¯m going to be a father again, that¡¯s great, let¡¯s go home."


    Su Yaya looked at Shen Xiuqi who was extremely delighted, and agreed softly.


    Shen Xiuqi cautiously led her off the stage with her hand in his, they didn¡¯t stay, and directly left from backstage.


    There were many viewers watching the Huatian Awards¡¯ live broadcast. The news where Su Yaya announced her second pregnancy on stage, immediately exploded on the Inte. Countlessizens flocked to Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s Weibo to send their blessings. Not long after #Su Yaya pregnant#, #Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi# became the top three trending keywords.


    The fans were extremely happy and wished Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi eternal happiness: This time, it should be a little princess, a beautiful little princess who is as pretty as Ya Ya, so that they could have a son and a daughter, forming the word "Good" in Chinese. The big brother could also protect his younger sister, take care of her, and hold his sister in the palm of his hands, how amazing, even the thought of it makes them excited, hoho, how great.

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387</h4>


    Ch.387 A Father Again (2)


    Heated discussions enfolded on the Inte, and the two protagonists of the topic had left the venue of the Huatian Award ceremony and returned home by car.


    Mother Su and Father Su had already found out about the news of Su Yaya¡¯s pregnancy on TV, and they were extremely excited.


    "Old man Su, did I hear it wrong, Ya Ya is pregnant again." Mother Su tugged on Father Su and asked.


    Father Su nodded repeatedly and said excitedly: "It¡¯s true, she just announced it at the awards ceremony. Let¡¯s quickly make preparations and wait for them toe home."


    As soon as he finished, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Mother Su and Father Su both took a look outside. Sure enough, they saw Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya¡¯s car driving into the front yard. Mother Su and Father Su stood up together and walked out in unison.


    Shen Xiuqi helped Su Yaya out of the car, raised his gaze, and saw Mother Su and Father Su walking out from the house, Su Yaya yelled, "Dad, mom."


    Mother Su quickly walked over, "We saw on TV, why didn¡¯t you tell us sooner that you were pregnant?"


    Father Su also stepped forward and said, "You made us feel extremely uneasy by acting this way."


    Su Yaya hurriedly smiled and apologized, by saying, "I just wanted to give you guys a surprise."


    Mother Su red at her to pretend, "A surprise is a surprise, but there is also a shock factor to it, okay?"


    Su Yaya chuckled, and leaned against Shen Xiuqi who was beside her, she looked cute and lovely, and Shen Xiuqi¡¯s heart softened for her, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Father Su and Mother Su scold her any further. Instead, he voiced out for Su Yaya. : "Yaya only knew about it this morning. She announced it to everyone at the awards ceremony, it was all to surprise me. Mom and Dad, don¡¯t scold her about it anymore."


    With Shen Xiuqi behind Su Yaya¡¯s back, Father Su and Mother Su simply lectured Su Yaya for a slight while longer and stopped.


    They got back into the house together, Chengcheng suddenly came into Su Yaya¡¯s mind and she asked Mother Su, "Where is Chengcheng?"


    Mother Su replied: "Chengcheng is already asleep, he has to attend kindergarten tomorrow."


    Su Yaya got up from the sofa and said, "I¡¯ll go take a look at him. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time, I miss him so much."


    Shen Xiuqi hurriedly came over to help her, in fear that her movements would be too big and something would go wrong.


    "I want to take a look at Chengcheng too." Just like Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi hadn¡¯t seen him for most of the day.


    The two went to Chengcheng¡¯s room together. On the big bed, Chengcheng was asleep.


    Chengcheng had on short pajamas, and slept on the bed like a puppy, with his chubby buttocks arched upwards, he slept in peace.


    Su Yaya covered him fully with the thin quilt he had given him. Seeing as he slept on his stomach, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She tilted her head and said to Shen Xiuqi, "Why do you think he likes to sleep on his stomach? I never liked to sleep on my stomach when I was a kid, does he resemble you?"


    "I never liked to sleep on my stomach either when I was a kid. I think he just picked up your sleeping habits. Your sleeping posture in bed sometimes can be quite horrendous to look at." Shen Xiuqi replied to Su Yaya¡¯s words and looked at his son¡¯s chubby ass. He had a sudden urge to p it, but thought of the fact that he might wake Chengcheng up and he would cry in a foul mood, Su Yaya would definitely me him. His wife was the boss of the family, so he thought about it and decided not to anger his wife, so all he did was softly touch Chengcheng¡¯s butt.


    Su Yaya stretched out her hand and pped the back of his hand, and said unhappily: "You¡¯re the one with the bad sleeping posture.¡±

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388</h4>


    Ch.388 A Father Again (3)


    Shen Xiuqi took the opportunity to ce his hand over her shoulder, kissed her on the forehead, and smiled as he coaxed her, "Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯m the one with the bad sleeping posture, and Chengcheng takes after me. My son must take after me."


    Su Yaya pouted at him, what a smug dad.


    "Okay, it¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s go to bed early. You¡¯re pregnant with our baby." Shen Xiuqi tapped Su Yaya on the shoulder. They had also seen Chengcheng, so it was time to go to bed.


    Su Yaya was also quite tired, so she listened to Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words, got up and left Chengcheng¡¯s room, then went back to their room to wash up, and went to bed early.


    Grandpa Shen and the second uncle and aunt came the next morning. Grandpa Shen was extremely happy. When he knew that Su Yaya was pregnant for the second time the night before, he wanted toe right over. Fortunately, the second aunt persuaded him not to do so as it was toote, Su Yaya and Shen Xiuqi had to rest, so they chose toe over the next morning.


    Grandpa Shen looked at Su Yaya with a smile, and said three times "Good, good, good", and then asked Su Yaya if she had any bad pregnancy reactions, whatever that she wanted to eat or drink, feel free to just mention them, she must take care of her body, so that the baby grows well too.


    "Don¡¯t be like the time when you had Chengcheng, this time, everything must go smoothly." Grandpa Shen remembered thest time Su Yaya was pregnant, she suddenly fainted, the whole family was worried to death, especially Shen Xiuqi. During those days, in order to take care of Su Yaya, he even went down a size, and everyone felt that he was about to copse. Fortunately, Su Yaya woke up and everything returned to its best state.


    Upon hearing Grandpa Shen mention Su Yaya¡¯s pregnancy and hera, Shen Xiuqi, who was sitting next to Su Yaya, quickly reached out and held her hand. That incident left a great impact on Shen Xiuqi, as it left him traumatized for quite some time.


    Later, after Su Yaya really got better and the time she spent with Shen Xiuqi went on longer, Chengcheng also grew up well after being born into the world, Shen Xiuqi gradually walked out of that incident, and he seldom thought of that sorrowful period.


    Now that Grandpa Shen had mentioned it, Shen Xiuqi felt slightly nervous, and quickly said to Su Yaya: ¡°We must be extra careful during your current pregnancy. Don¡¯t ever be alone. It¡¯s best to have someone with you wherever you go. We should also go for regr checkups at the hospital to ensure that you¡¯re all healthy."


    Su Yaya felt that his hand that was holding onto hers were shaking, he was really nervous, so sheforted him: "Everything will be okay, I¡¯ll be careful, don¡¯t worry."


    But Shen Xiuqi didn¡¯t feel relieved. He looked at his second aunt, Zhang Guifang, and said, "Second aunt, just give Yaya a checkup now. You are a professional obstetrics and gynecologist."


    Zhang Guifang certainly knew how much Shen Xiuqi cared for Su Yaya. She came here today, apart from wanting to see Su Yaya, Grandpa Shen also asked her toe over and give Su Yaya a checkup, for a peace of mind.


    "Let me have a look at your hand." Zhang Guifang said to Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya stretched out her hand, Zhang Guifang felt her pulse, and then asked for a change of hand. Her brows were slightly furrowed, which made Shen Xiuqi feel nervous.


    "Second aunt, is Yaya okay?" Shen Xiuqi asked worriedly, thinking that if there was anything wrong with Su Yaya, they would rush to the hospital as soon as possible, and ask for the best doctor to ensure Su Yaya¡¯s wellbeing.


    Zhang Guifang felt Su Yaya¡¯s pulse for a while, as she changed from her left hand to her right hand, and then her right hand to the left again. She didn¡¯t announce the result of the checkup even after a long time, so Grandpa Shen couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    "How on earth is Ya Ya, at least say something!" Grandpa Shen said: "Whether it¡¯s good news or bad news, don¡¯t keep us on our toes!"

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389</h4>


    Ch.389 Morning Sickness (1)


    Zhang Guifang, who was being questioned by Grandpa Shen, retracted the hand that was taking Su Yaya¡¯s pulse, and said with a smile: "Dad, it¡¯s not what you guys have in mind, there is nothing wrong with Yaya, but I realised that Yaya seems to be pregnant with twins, but she¡¯s not too much into the pregnancy yet, so it isn¡¯t clear, that¡¯s why it took longer."


    Upon hearing that the baby might be twins, everyone was taken aback, and even Su Yaya herself was in shock.


    "Second aunt, am I really pregnant with twins?" Su Yaya looked at Zhang Guifang with anticipation in her eyes, hoping to hear a definitive answer from Zhang Guifang.


    Zhang Guifang took her in, seeing how happy and expectant she was, she pumped her up and said, "They might even be a pigeon pair!"


    "Really?" Su Yaya was even more surprised when she heard this, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Zhang Guifang nodded, "Anyway, I could tell from your pulse that you are pregnant with two babies, but whether they are twins or a pigeon pair, I¡¯ll only be able to tell when they get older."


    Su Yaya was extremely excited and wanted to know whether they were twins or a pigeon pair. She asked Zhang Guifang anxiously, "Second aunt, can you tell if they are twins or a pigeon pair if I head to your hospital for a B-scan ultrasound?"


    Zhang Guifang shook her head, "I can¡¯t tell now. You¡¯re still too early into your pregnancy. It¡¯ll take some time to be able to tell."


    Upon hearing Zhang Guifang¡¯s words, Su Yaya¡¯s eagerness was reduced by half, and disappointment shed through her face, "Means I still have to wait a while more!"


    Shen Xiuqi, who was sitting next to her, softly persuaded her, "Yaya, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll still love them regardless if they are twins or pigeon pairs. Isn¡¯t it also good to wait until they are older? Now the most important thing is for you to take good care of your body."


    Grandpa Shen then said: "Twins or a pigeon pair, they¡¯re both the same. They are children of our Shen family. Yaya, you only need to take good care of yourself and give birth to two healthy babies. This is our greatest wish."


    Su Yaya also thought it through. She was so eager to know if they were going to be twins or a pigeon pair, it was because the chances of having them were extremely low, that¡¯s why she felt so excited. In fact, knowing about it sooner orter won¡¯t change the babies in her belly. The most important thing now was for her to keep a positive mindset, a calm mind, take good care of her body, and give birth to healthy babies.


    Su Yaya, who wanted to take good care of her body, didn¡¯t expect her pregnancy to be this different from what she had in mind. Thest time she was pregnant with Chengcheng, she had no reaction at all, as if she was not pregnant, she could eat, drink, and sleep normally, days were extremely easy and rxed.


    At that time, she was having a chat with Sun Qin and learned that Shen Xiuqi was extremely restless when he was in Sun Qin¡¯s belly, he made Sun Qin go through several months of morning sickness. She also joked about how Shen Xiuqi was a restless baby, but she did not expect that for her pregnancy this time round, she would have a taste of how Sun Qin had felt back then, and actually felt much worse than she did.


    Probably because she was pregnant with two babies, Su Yaya started having morning sickness just forty-two days into her pregnancy. She vomited everything she ate, even the water she drank. She would even feel sick just by taking in a whiff of the smell of fooding from the kitchen. Her tummy felt extremely bloated and heated


    "How ufortable it is to be pregnant." Su Yaya¡¯s eyes shed red from vomiting.


    Shen Xiuqi quickly brought her some water to rinse her mouth, and reached out to touch her cheek, "Should we go to the hospital for a quick check, I¡¯m worried about all this vomiting."


    Su Yaya leaned on Shen Xiuqi¡¯s shoulders and said weakly, "I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I would have to smell that unbearable hospital stench. You know perfectly well how troublesome two babies can get.¡±


    Shen Xiuqi helped her back to the bed, he softly coaxed her and said, "I think it¡¯s better to go to the hospital for a check up. This is not the way to go. You¡¯ve slimmed down, and this makes me feel extremely distressed. When we get to the hospital, the doctors there will have a way to alleviate your morning sickness.¡±

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390</h4>


    Ch.390 Morning Sickness (2)


    Su Yaya leaned on the bed frame, closed her eyes and gave it some thought, another ufortable feeling surged in her. Fortunately, this time, it was not as strong as the previous one and she managed to endure it for a while until it passed.


    Shen Xiuqi looked at her with furrowed brows, reached out and rubbed the centre of both her eyebrows, as he coaxed her: "Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a quick look, okay? That way I can feel rest assured."


    Su Yaya also felt bad from all the morning sickness, it would be good for her to take a look into it at the hospital, so she nodded her head.


    Shen Xiuqi quickly took out his phone to call Uncle Zhong and asked Uncle Zhong to drive Su Yaya to the hospital. Mother Su and Father Su also followed along with Chengcheng.


    Chengcheng could speak a lot now, and he spoke rather fluently. Seeing everyone take Su Yaya to the hospital and ask the doctor in a whiteb coat to check on Su Yaya, he looked rather scared and worried. He asked Mother Su repeatedly, "Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with my mother? Why is the doctor giving her an injection? Injections are painful."


    Mother Su stretched out her hand and rubbed his little head, as she coaxed him: "Chengcheng, mummy is fine, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body. It¡¯s just that she has morning sickness because of the baby in her belly, and she is vomiting quite severely, so we came to let the doctor take a quick look at her. The doctor will help your mother to stop her morning sickness, so she can feel better."


    Chengcheng looked at Su Yaya, his small hands clenched into a fist, and was extremely nervous, "Will mummy really get better?"


    Mother Su said, "Of course, until mummy gets better and doesn¡¯t go through morning sickness anymore, a few monthster, she¡¯ll give birth to two babies who are younger than you. Chengcheng is the big brother, you have to y with them in the future, be their role model and take care of them."


    Chengcheng didn¡¯t fully understand, but one thing he understood was that his mother will give birth to a younger brother or younger sister for him, and there were two of them, just like his kindergarten ssmate, Shen Jian¡¯s mother, who gave birth to a younger sister for him, but his younger sister wasn¡¯t good-looking, she also loved to cry, and would cry all the time, she wasn¡¯t cute at all, he didn¡¯t like her.


    However, if it was his mother who gave birth to the babies, he thinks that the babies would be extremely adorable and pretty, and would not cry like Shen Jian¡¯s younger sister. They would also be as well-behaved, sensible, obedient and loving to his mother as him, so he will try to be a role model for them as his grandmother had just mentioned, be a good big brother, and protect them.


    Upon thinking of this, Chengcheng clenched his fists.


    After the doctor finished the examination and determined that Su Yaya was okay, he prescribed some medicine based on Su Yaya¡¯s morning sickness situation and told Shen Xiuqi some precautions to look out for, which Shen Xiuqi carefully noted down.


    Chengcheng walked to the bed as he held onto Mother Su¡¯s hand, looked at Su Yaya who was lying on the hospital bed, stretched out his hand, and caringly said: "Mom, do you feel better?"


    Su Yaya smiled, looked at him and said, "Much better.¡±


    Chengcheng turned his head around and looked at her belly again. He wanted to reach out to touch it, but he was slightly afraid, so he asked Su Yaya: "Mom, is it because you have babies in your belly, that¡¯s why you¡¯re not feeling well and came to the hospital to look for the doctor?"


    Su Yaya thought for a while and said: "In fact, not every mother will have morning sickness when she¡¯s pregnant, and feel this ufortable. It was not like this when I had you."


    Chengcheng was puzzled, tilted his head to look at Su Yaya and said, "Why?"


    Su Yaya found him amusing, and said, "It¡¯s probably because Chengcheng is such a good boy. You know that you should love and spoil me."


    Hearing his own mother praise him as a good boy, a smile appeared on Chengcheng¡¯s face and he said in an extremely serious tone: "I have always been a good child who loves my mother and spoils my mother, daddy has always taught me to be this way.¡±

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391</h4>


    Ch.391 Morning Sickness (3)


    He spoke firmly and earnestly, so that the others would not think that what he said was just a casual remark, but was actually working hard to do well in this matter.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help but recall that when she was pregnant with Chengcheng, Shen Xiuqi went close to her pregnant belly, and said to Chengcheng, who was in there, and said in a serious tone: "You must love your mother, protect your mother, be a child who pampers and spoils her"


    In such aparison, she felt that the two little babies in her stomach were too naughty, torturing her every day. She felt so much better when she was pregnant with Chengcheng.


    At this moment, Su Yaya saw as Chengcheng turned around and looked at her stomach intently, and then stretched out his little hand to touch Su Yaya¡¯s stomach, and said to it with words he thought sounded mature and responsible: ¡°Little babies, I¡¯m your brother. When I was there before, I was extremely obedient. I never made mummy feel ufortable, so you both should also be well-behaved kids, you have to love mummy and pamper her with love, not bully her. If you guys do a good job on this, aftering into this world, I¡¯ll take you out to y, give you all my favorite toys, and even use the pocket money I have saved to buy you guys gifts, okay?"


    Chengcheng naturally couldn¡¯t get the babies in Su Yaya¡¯s stomach¡¯s answer, but Chengcheng cleverly assumed that they had silently agreed to it.


    "You guys didn¡¯t say no, that means you both have agreed on this, so be well-behaved, and be good children!" Chengcheng said to Su Yaya¡¯s belly in a serious tone, and then gently touched it with his little hand. His actions were cautious, as if he was afraid that he would hurt the babies in Su Yaya¡¯s belly.


    None of the people around who heard Chengchengughed at him. Instead, they couldn¡¯t help but praise how smart and sensible he was. Such a young child could understand this much, how likable. They really wanted to have such a well-behaved and sensible child of their own..


    She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was thanks to Chengcheng¡¯s effort, but Su Yaya did not vomit so badly afterwards, and after two days, her morning sickness miraculously recovered, and she wouldn¡¯t feel nauseous when she smelt scents that she didn¡¯t like, or feel unwell when eating. Her appetite became much better and she enjoyed her food. Even if I didn¡¯t like to eat that dish before, she happily and deliciously devoured it.


    Just after eating a piece of corn cake, Su Yaya smiled and said to Mother Su: "After going through so many months of morning sickness, I recently finally stopped vomiting. I feel as if I finally came back to life again, it feels amazing."


    Chengcheng came back in the house with Shen Xiuqi from ying football in the yard outside, with sweat all over his forehead and face, and dirt on his body, he ran to Su Yaya while holding the ball in hand and said with a smile as he looked up: "Mummy, are the babies behaving themselves today?"


    Su Yaya touched her belly, smiled and said to Chengcheng: "The babies are well-behaved today, thanks to big brother Chengcheng who talked to them and told them to be obedient kids."


    Chengchengughed, he then reached out to touch Su Yaya¡¯s belly, "I want to touch......"


    Before he could finish his sentence and before he could ce his hand on Su Yaya¡¯s stomach, Shen Xiuqi walked over, lifted him up with his big hands, and shifted Cheng Cheng aside.


    "Dad!" Chengcheng waved his hands around in protest as a sign of dissatisfaction.


    Shen Xiuqi said with a stern face: "You just ended a session of football, your hands are filthy, so you can¡¯t touch your mother¡¯s stomach. You have to wash your hands first."


    Chengcheng didn¡¯t dare to go against Shen Xiuqi¡¯s words, not to mention that he also understood that it was for the sake of Su Yaya and the babies in her stomach, so he obediently went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Shen Xiuqi, who was left alone there, took Chengcheng¡¯s ce, and touched Su Yaya¡¯s belly with a smile on his face. The babies kicked the palm of his hands in reply, as if to say hello to him.

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4>


    Ch.392 Dreams of an Alternate World (1)


    After they got through a few more months safely, Su Yaya went intobour this morning, and Shen Xiuqi hurriedly sent her to the hospital for delivery.


    As there were two babies in her belly, it would not be easy to give birth through natural childbirth. For safety reasons, the doctor rmended a caesarean section. After discussing with Su Yaya, Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya decisively signed the surgical consent form.


    "Doctor, please take good care of my wife and make sure that she¡¯s safe and sound." When the doctor was about to enter the operating room, Shen Xiuqi pulled on him and said in a serious manner.


    The doctor smiled and said to Shen Xiuqi: "Mr. Shen, don¡¯t worry, everything will go well."


    Afterwards, the doctor entered the operating room. Su Yayaid on the operating table. When the anesthetic prated her body, her vision gradually blurred, she fell into a dream again, and once again dreamt of the original Su Yaya.


    ......


    The Kingdom of Dark Night during the nighttime was like a pot of boiling water, gorgeous neon lights, deafening sounds that felt like it was about to break through the ceiling, fashionably dressed young men and women, swaying along. This was the most degenerated and misted ce, the young men and women release all their stress on the dance floor, as they cheered and shouted.


    Zhou Zhengqi came out of the bathroom, as he passed by the door to a box room, a figure rushed out, and Zhou Zhengqi subconsciously caught her.


    A strong scent of alcohol rushed to his face, she was obviously drunk, Zhou Zhengqi frowned, and wanted to push her aside.


    Su Yaya held onto his clothes tightly, and looked up at him drunkenly, "Save me......"


    "Damn it, how dare she hit me, she has a death wish......" The door to the box room opened strongly, and the man was covering his forehead with one hand, red liquid leaked from his fingers, it was apparent that he had been smashed by a beer bottle.


    As soon as the man walked out, he saw Zhou Zhengqi and Su Yaya standing at the door, and he immediately red at him in a fierce manner, "Boy, let go of her!"


    "Save me......" She still managed to ask for help while being this drunk, Su Yaya firmly grasped onto Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s clothes, and tried her best to hide behind him as much as possible, as if she was sure that he could save herself.


    "Boy, it¡¯s none of your business, let go of her!" The man raised his voice, and was extremely fierce.


    Zhou Zhengqi squinted, "Is she yours?"


    The man was nomittal, he only raised his eyebrows and dered ownership.


    Zhou Zhengqi nced at the woman who was leaning against his body, his lips curled upwards, "Why does it not seem to be the case?"


    "Sir, save me, save......" Su Yaya begged in tears.


    "Mind your own business!" The fierce man yelled at Zhou Zhengqi, and then three more people came out from the box room next to him. They surrounded Zhou Zhengqi, and at first sight, they weren¡¯t people with good intentions in mind.


    "Boy, go away, don¡¯t meddle in our affairs." One of the strong men, who was a head taller than Zhou Zhengqi, red at Zhou Zhengqi.


    Zhou Zhengqi looked at the few people in front of him, weighing the possibility of him rescuing Su Yaya. It seemed that the possibility of directly winning by force was extremely small. Not only would he not win, but he would also not be able to save her. It would be better to think of other ways and give that a try!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhengqi took a step back. The few men saw him retreating, so they came forward to pull on Su Yaya, and they swiftly dragged Su Yaya back into the box room.


    The door to the box room closed, isting the room from the corridor. Zhou Zhengqi looked at the closed door to the box room, his gaze darkened, and after some quick thinking, he turned around and walked into the box room next door.


    "Don¡¯te near me!" Su Yaya held the beer bottle in hand and pointed it towards the man who was staring at her. She thought that such a weak resistance could stop the man¡¯s actions.


    He was not afraid of her threats at all. Her soft and beautiful figure, along with her arms that were as thin as bamboo, no matter how she acted like a tigress, she was just a non threatening cat. The man still approached Su Yaya step by step like a cheetah. She was the prey in his eyes, and it was impossible for her to escape.


    Su Yaya slowly stepped back until the very end of the room. Seeing as the man got closer and closer to her, she was about to burst into tears, as she wondered who coulde to her rescue.

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393</h4>


    Ch.393 Dreams of an Alternate World (2)


    The man moved so quickly that she was pressed under his body before she could even react, and the beer bottle in her hand was also snatched away by the man and was thrown to somewhere else.


    Tears slid down Su Yaya¡¯s face. She was not a cry baby, but the things she encountered in the past two days were the most painful and plentiful she has encountered in the past 20 years. She must have done something extremely bad, that her evil doings rebounded on her in such a way.


    The man lewdly smiled and threw himself on to Su Yaya¡¯s body, with his big hands on her body, touching around, and with a wicked smile, he started to tear away Su Yaya¡¯s clothes with his hands......


    Suddenly, a siren rang loudly in the Kingdom of Dark Night, and the siren seemed to be the sound of fire rms.


    The slow-witted man was still wondering what was going on, he then saw a strong burst of choking smokeing from the box room next door, and then he heard someone shout ¡°Fire, fire", and then chaos broke out. The sound of human voices, unclear footsteps, various noises, the sound of people running away......


    The man finally got a hold of the situation, he couldn¡¯t care less of Su Yaya who was under him, and even the clothes that were taken off and thrown aside, he didn¡¯t have the time to pick them up either. He scrambled up and ran out of the box room for his life, surviving is what matters now, he couldn¡¯t care much about anything else.


    Su Yaya got up from the ground with much difficulty, the outside was a mess. It was not a time to overthink it, the most important thing now was to escape safely.


    She was about to exit the box room when she saw a figure rushing in from the outside. That person pulled Su Yaya along as he disregarded everything else that was happening and rushed out of the box room.


    "Quickly follow me." The person said anxiously.


    "What are you going to do, where are you taking me?" Su Yaya was not sure whether the man before her was a good guy or a bad guy. Su Yaya didn¡¯t dare to just casually leave with a stranger after suffering through so much in the past two days. she hesitated and refused to take a step forward.


    "Don¡¯t waste any time. Come with me. I¡¯m here to save you!" Zhou Zhengqi couldn¡¯t stand this stupid woman anymore. She kept calling him to save her, and now he was here to save her, but on the contrary, she was reluctant to move, she must be getting tired of living!


    "Okay, okay, let¡¯s go quickly." When the man said that he was here to rescue her, Su Yaya¡¯s defenses were immediately stripped off, and she quickly ran out of the box room with Zhou Zhengqi.


    The outside of the box room was still in a chaotic mess, and there were people all over the ce trying to flee the scene. Zhou Zhengqi took Su Yaya and walked out along with the crowd.


    They finally squeezed through an exit of the Kingdom of Dark Night, to a wide street, the crowd dispersed one after another. As she breathed in the fresh air, Su Yaya¡¯s tense nerves slowly rxed.


    "Let¡¯s go that way." Zhou Zhengqi pulled Su Yaya to the left, his car was parked in the parking lot up front.


    Su Yaya followed Zhou Zhengqi all the way to the parking lot. She got in Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s car and left the Kingdom of Dark Night safely.


    In the car, Zhou Zhengqi asked Su Yaya, "Where are you headed? I¡¯ll give you a ride."


    Su Yaya¡¯s head was still in a total mess. She had just traversed and had met with gangsters as soon as she crossed over. Fortunately, this person before her came to her rescue. ording to the memory of the original owner of her body, this person should be the original owner¡®s crush, her senior in university, and he was two grades higher than the original owner of her body.


    As soon as she traversed, she met the original owner¡¯s Prince Charming. Although she didn¡¯t know if he remembers her original self, now that she was in this body, she should leave a good impression.


    Thinking about this, Su Yaya pursed her lips and said to Zhou Zhengqi: "You can just drop me off at the subway station. I can take the subway home."


    Zhou Zhengqi nced sideways at her. The street lights shined on her face through the car window, leaving him in a moment of trance, and he responded softly, "Okay."


    That night, Zhou Zhengqi sent Su Yaya to the subway station, and Su Yaya thanked Zhou Zhengqi, then took the subway back to the old and shabby room that the original owner of her body had rented.

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394</h4>


    Ch.394 Dreams of an Alternate World (3)


    Su Yaya returned to her rental house with the help of her body¡¯s memory, and went to bed after washing up. The rental house was simple and crude, and she had a restless sleep that night.


    But there was nothing she could do about it. When she fell from the cloud to the dump, she had gone through so much. Now her mentality was much calmer. As long as she could live on, she had nothing more to ask for.


    Early the next morning, Su Yaya got up and freshened up, then went to work ording to the original owner¡¯s memory, but then, she surprisingly was told that she was fired when she arrived at her work ce. The reason being that a customerined about an order and said that she was unprofessional.


    However, she knew from her body¡¯s memory that it was not because she was unprofessional at all, but that the client wanted to take advantage of her and was warned by her video recording. The clientined about her out of anger, which led to her dismissal.


    Su Yaya immediately went to her supervisor to reason, but the supervisor said, "I can¡¯t help it. This was our leader¡¯s decision."


    In the end, Su Yaya could not persuade her supervisor to overturn the decision, so she could only ept thepensation and leave thepany.


    On the way back home, she did feel dejected, reality can be extremely cruel. Su Yaya went back to her rental house, she didn¡¯t even have anything to eat, and fell right asleep on the bed.


    She slept for the rest of the day. The next morning, Su Yaya took out the cosmetics left by the original owner of her body and began to dress up.


    She decided to get back up on her feet!


    Being dismissed was not a big deal. She had encountered much more terrible thingspared to this. No matter how difficult life was, she still had to go on, so she wanted to look for a job today.


    After freshening up, she left the house, Su Yaya walked all the way to the bus station and took a bus to the city center.


    There were many morergepanies in the city center along with much more job opportunities. After getting off the bus, Su Yaya bought a talent newspaper, which outlined the recruitment details of variouspanies.


    There was an extremely eye-catching recruitment offer in the talent newspaper, which upied a full page. Such arge-scale recruitment promotion shows that thepany was strong, if she got into thispany, the benefits would definitely be decent.


    There were three positions open in thispany. One of them was the position as the president¡¯s secretary. The sry offered was also extremely attractive, along with a car and a house, and an annual sry of 300,000 yuan. With such a good sry, the corresponding requirements were naturally extremely high, most people were not up for the task.


    Although the position was extremely attractive, Su Yaya didn¡¯t consider it because she knew that she didn¡¯t have the qualifications needed.


    On the contrary, Su Yaya felt that she was suitable for the work of a copywriter and nner in another department. The original owner of her body used to study this major in university. During her internship, she also worked in this field. After going through the requirements in the newspaper, Su Yaya felt that she met the requirements needed, and wanted to give it a try.


    Su Yaya looked for thepany¡¯s address published in the newspaper. Just looking at thepany¡¯s ss door and the guards standing at the door, she could tell that thepany was doing quite well. It would be so nice if she was able to work here.


    With this feeling in mind, Su Yaya entered the lobby and inquired about the recruitment at the front desk, "Excuse me, is yourpany still hiring? I came here after seeing the recruitment details in the talent newspaper."


    Thedy at the front desk was extremely polite, and was not arrogant as those front deskdies in somepanies. She had a smile on her face, showing all eight teeth, and was friendly and gentle, "Ourpany is still hiring, you should be here to apply for this position." "


    "Yes." Su Yaya nodded along, upon hearing that thepany was still hiring, she felt excited, as long as they were still hiring, she still had a chance.


    "You can take the elevator to the eighth floor and look for the human resource department¡¯s section chief." Thedy at the front desk pointed Su Yaya to the direction of the elevator.


    "Thank you." After thanking the polite front deskdy, Su Yaya walked towards the elevator next to her.


    Just as she stepped into the elevator, a man walked to the front desk and asked thedy, "That girl who just went up, what is she here for?"

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395</h4>


    Ch.395 Job Interview (1)


    Su Yaya took the elevator up to the eighth floor, then exited, and looked for the right direction on the sign to locate the section chief¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, Su Yaya then quietly waited for a response from the inside.


    After waiting for some time, no one answered. Su Yaya tried to knock twice again, but still no one answered. Just when Su Yaya thought that she was out of luck today and that the human resource department¡¯s section chief was away, a noise sounded from inside.


    The door of the office swung open from the inside, and a woman with heavy makeup and a short formal skirt walked out, she seemed to be only twenty-two or twenty- three years old.


    A girl of this age should be young and energetic, but the sophisticated and skilled expression on her face was not what a girl of her age should show, especially her clothes that were in a slight mess, and her neck that faintly revealed traces of kisses.


    It turned out that this was the reason behind the unresponsiveness. Su Yaya could guess what had just happened in the office just now.


    The woman who walked out of the office red at Su Yaya, who ruined the moment. With her chin raised, she walked away on her high heels. The high heels made a crisp sound as it came in contact with the marble floor.


    "Come in." A male voice came from the office.


    Pulling back her gaze which was on the woman¡¯s figure from the back, Su Yaya briefly got herself together, opened the door to the office and walked in.


    "Hello, I¡¯m here to apply for the job as a copywriter and nner." Su Yaya walked over, with a standard smile on her face.


    The head of the human resource department was a bald man. He lowered his head and flipped through the information on his hand, trying to look like he was busy at work, but the shirt he had on betrayed him. There were also clear kiss marks on his neck. The traces of lipstick clearly indicated that an office scandal had just happened just now.


    This was an unspoken rule in the workce. One was a bald man in his forties, the other was a woman in her early twenties who wanted to quickly work her way up the corporatedder; one had the power, one had the beauty; one had his needs, and the other had the capital. It just hits right off. Nothing to make a fuss about, she just had to pretend not to have seen this.


    ¡°What are your qualifications?" The bald man asked her without even looking up, flipped through a few pages of the information he had on hand, as he quickly scanned through the content.


    "Undergraduate." Su Yaya answered truthfully, "This is my resume." She stepped forward and ced the resume on the ck shiny desk.


    "Have you ever done copywriting and nning rted jobs prior to this?"


    "I used to work as a copywriter and nner during my internship, and all my jobs after then were also all rted to this field." She was talking about her original self¡¯s work experience.


    "Okay, you may leave now, just put down your resume, and we will notify you if we decide to employ you." It was already extremely nice of the bald man to stick to the standard procedure and ask Su Yaya these questions. Earlier when Su Yaya ruined his moment, he wanted to just chase this damn stupid woman out.


    As soon as she heard such words, she knew that it was hopeless. The smile on Su Yaya¡¯s face became stiff, but she still tried to be kind to the bald man, "Thank you, I am really qualified for this job. This is my resume. If you are keen, please let me know."


    "Okay, okay." The bald man already sounded impatient.


    Not wanting to go through the shame of being kicked out, Su Yaya shut her mouth sensibly, thanked him and left the office.

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396</h4>


    Ch.396 Job Interview (2)


    After heading out, she walked to the elevator door and waited for the elevator. The number disyed indicated that the lift was still on the first floor, so Su Yaya stood aside and read the newspaper about recruitment details in otherpanies.


    There were a fewpanies that had great positions avable, and Su Yaya nned to head there after this.


    The elevator stopped on the eighth floor, Su Yaya put away the newspaper and walked in, only to find that someone followed her along into the elevator.


    When she looked up, it was the woman with the heavy make-up that she had just met. She still looked extremely arrogant, with her chin slightly lifted, she gave off an unfriendly look.


    The woman took Su Yaya¡¯s figure in, her appearance was decent, but she seemed slightly restrained. Her gaze made Su Yaya feel ufortable, and she felt like a product which was waiting for someone to price and sell off.


    It was really ufortable to be looked at this way, but it was hard to speak up so that the woman would stop. The obvious reply would be "If you weren¡¯t looking at me, how would you know that I was looking at you". Su Yaya could only endure such a judging gaze, ufortably shifted herself to the side, and distanced herself from the woman.


    "You came to apply for a job?" She thought that the woman was an incredibly arrogant person, but she suddenly spoke to her.


    In a slight surprise, Su Yaya nodded, "Yeah."


    "Which position did you apply for?" the woman then asked.


    "Copywriter and nner." Su Yaya answered honestly.


    The woman took Su Yaya¡¯s whole figure in, and her lips formed into a pout, "You won¡¯t be able to take up that job in ourpany."


    "Why?" Although she knew that there was no hope in her job application, Su Yaya still wanted to know why she couldn¡¯t be thispany¡¯s copywriter and nner.


    "Being a copywriter and nner is not as simple as you think. What we need is to not stick to the old rules and be immutable. Our thinking needs to be open, and one must know how to seize opportunities."


    When the woman spoke, Su Yaya seemed to only get some parts of it, as if she was saying that she could note up with a good proposal at all, but the woman seemed to be also talking about herself, to achieve her own goals, even if she had to make sacrifices, it does not matter, as long as she achieves her goal.


    Her words could be understood this way. Su Yaya thought so in her heart, a woman sacrifices her beauty to such an ugly man in order to achieve her own goals. She had no grounds to me her, and she should be more open-minded and epting.


    "I understand." Su Yaya smiled, remembering that she had in fact got together with Shen Xiuqi for her own goals. She learned a valuable lesson today and benefited greatly from this!


    Seeing as if she had learnt something from her, the woman stopped talking.


    After some time, the elevator reached the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, the woman walked out without even looking back. Seeing her slim figure from the back, Su Yaya exhaled. She felt a sense of relief. For some reason, she was only with her in the elevator for such a short time, but she felt as if she was being held back. Could it be because her aura was too strong?


    Su Yaya chuckled at her own thoughts, why was she so hung up on other people¡¯s matters, she had more important matters to attend to. Su Yaya hurried along to the nextpany which was recruiting.


    After running around for a whole day, she interviewed at five or sixpanies, but the results she received were either to go home and wait for further notice, or that thepany was no longer recruiting. After Su Yaya went through a whole day of interviews, nopanies were willing to employ her.

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397</h4>


    Ch.397 Job Interview (3)


    After a whole day, she was both tired and hungry. After climbing to her house which was on the fifth floor with much difficulty, Su Yaya copsed on the sofa immobile as soon as she walked in the door.


    The sky was dark out, the neon billboards lit up, and the whole city fell into a glitz that was even more gorgeous aspared to the day. The beauty of the entire city has just begun.


    *****


    The next day, Su Yaya woke up early in the morning yet again, she had to continue job searching today.


    Her ringtone sounded at this moment, and Su Yaya picked up her phone and saw that the call was from an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello?"


    "Is this Miss Su Yaya?" It was a woman on the other end, her voice sounded gentle and pleasant to the ears.


    "Hello, this is Ruida Company. You came to ourpany yesterday to apply for a job. You got epted. Please report to thepany before ten today."


    Ruida Company was thepany that used a whole page in the newspaper for recruitment purposes. She was hired. Su Yaya still remembered the awkward scene she had encountered during the interview. Fortunately, the section chief did not abuse his power to get even on a personal grudge.


    "So I¡¯ll need to be there before ten?" Su Yaya wanted to confirm the time again.


    "Yes." The other party replied.


    "Okay, I will be there on time." A smile bloomed on Su Yaya¡¯s face, apany that big actually decided to hire her. She received such good news right after she got out of bed today. It seems that luck is on her side for the day.


    *****


    Zhou Zhengqi sat in the president¡¯s office, his fingers tapping on the desk, as he listened to his secretary report about today¡¯s work schedule.


    On the surface, it seemed that Zhou Zhengqi was listening intently to her, but in fact, his thoughts were already somewhere else.


    That Su Yaya should be almost here!


    Yesterday, around this time, he had just stepped into thepany¡¯s door and saw a familiar figure standing at the front desk enquiring about something. He had only rescued this woman the day before, so he definitely did not make a mistake.


    When Su Yaya entered the elevator, he quietly walked over and asked thedy at the front desk what Su Yaya was doing here. He didn¡¯t expect thedy at the front desk to tell him that Su Yaya was here to interview for a job.


    Although hispany was not that short of manpower, but the woman seemed rather pitiful, Zhou Zhengqi suddenly had the urge to help her, so he called the person in charge of the human resource department and told him to inform Su Yaya to report to thepany today.


    "President, President......" Seeing as Zhou Zhengqi was in a daze, the secretary called him a few times.


    "Is there anything else?" Zhou Zhengqi came back to his senses and saw that the secretary was still before him, so he thought that she had arranged other work schedules for him.


    "No, I¡¯ll head out first." The secretary was slightly disappointed. She wore an extremely beautiful new dress today, hoping to attract President Zhou¡¯s attention. However, he did not react to it at all, and she felt sad about it.


    "Okay." Zhou Zhengqi waved his hands to signal her out.


    The smile on the secretary¡¯s face disappeared the moment she turned around. She walked toward the door with a sullen face, and suddenly heard Zhou Zhengqi say: "Wait a minute."


    The secretary turned around happily, thinking that President Zhou Zhengqi finally realised that there was something special about her today, and was anticipating hispliment. But to her surprise, not only did Zhou Zhengqi not praise her, on the contrary, he said: "If the neer Su Yaya arrives, please inform me through the extension line."


    Upon hearing Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s words, the secretary hated this woman named Su Yaya. Although she hasn¡¯t met her yet, she didn¡¯t have a good feeling about Su Yaya.


    She didn¡¯t know how of a seductive woman she was, that she could catch the president¡¯s attention. The fact that the president didn¡¯t even notice her beauty was extremely maddening.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4>


    Ch.398 Iottery (1)


    The secretary felt extremely upset, but she still shed a sweet smile, and said softly to Zhou Zhengqi: "Okay, noted on this."


    After leaving the president¡¯s office, the secretary¡¯s expression instantly changed, from sunny to gloomy.


    Su Yaya didn¡¯t know that she was already hated by someone before she even reported to thepany. She was walking on the street and suddenly felt her back go numb, as if someone was cursing her. When she looked back, everyone was all in a hurry. Su Yaya only found it strange as none of the pedestrians were people she knew.


    She shook her head to tell herself not to overthink it, Su Yaya then hurried to the direction of thepany.


    When she arrived at her destination, Su Yaya took the elevator up to the secretary¡¯s office. In the morning, the person on the phone instructed her to head to the secretary department to look for ady with the surname Gao.


    Su Yaya knocked on the door to the secretary¡¯s office. She turned the doorknob and walked in when she heard someone say "pleasee in" from the inside.


    "Hello, are you Secretary Gao? It¡¯s my first day." Su Yaya stood at the door and said.


    "You¡¯re Su Yaya, right?" The woman sitting behind the desk looked up and her sharp gaze examined her whole figure, as if she was trying to figure something out.


    "Yes, my name is Su Yaya." Su Yaya nodded in response.


    "Well, take a seat over there." Secretary Gao pointed to the space next to Su Yaya, and then dialed the extension number.


    Su Yaya walked to the spot and sat down, and heard Secretary Gao report the situation to the person on the phone, "President Zhou, the Su Yaya who was notified toe in today has arrived...... um...... okay...... okay, I understand."


    After talking on the phone, Secretary Gao said to Su Yaya: "Come with me."


    "Okay." Su Yaya responded, stood up and followed Secretary Gao out of the office, they then walked along the corridor to the president¡¯s office.


    Secretary Gao stood at the door and knocked. It was not until she heard a voice asking her to enter from inside the office, then only did Secretary Gao twist the doorknob to open the door and let Su Yaya in.


    "President Zhou, Miss Su is here." Secretary Gao walked in and said to Zhou Zhengqi who was sitting behind the desk.


    Zhou Zhengqi was looking at some documents, and when he heard her, his gaze shifted up from the document and happened to meet with Su Yaya¡¯s, who was standing next to Secretary Gao.


    When Su Yaya saw him, she suddenly shouted "Ah", pointed at him and said: "It¡¯s you!"


    Zhou Zhengqi nodded, his lips curled up into a smile, "And we meet again."


    "What a coincidence!" Su Yaya smiled.


    After a simple greeting, Zhou Zhengqi said formally: "You came to apply for a position as a copywriter and nner in mypany. I read your resume and think you¡¯re quite good, so I decided to hire you."


    Su Yaya reacted immediately, smiling as she bowed to thank him, "Thank you, President Zhou."


    "You¡¯ll start work tomorrow." Zhou Zhengqi said very simply.


    "Okay, I will be here on time tomorrow." Su Yaya promised with a smile.


    With a smile on Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s handsome face, he was extremely satisfied with Su Yaya¡¯s performance.


    Even until she left thepany, Su Yaya felt that she was dreaming. She met Zhou Zhengqi in the Kingdom of Dark Nights the day before and was


    rescued by Zhou Zhengqi. Today she went to hispany to apply for a job, and he agreed to hire her. Zhou Zhengqi was her savior. This feeling felt so wonderful, so good, so great!


    When she passed by the Iottery sales outlets, Su Yaya was curious about the banner outside the sales outlets. It said that someone from somewhere in the country had won the first prize of 100 million Yuan, and from a nobody, the person became a billionaire overnight.


    She often saw news on the inte saying that someone had won a big prize. So and so, got rich overnight. Is it that easy to win first prize?


    In a curious coincidence, Su Yaya walked into the Iottery sales outlet. There were about four or five people buying Iottery tickets.


    "Boss, I won ten yuan with my Iottery ticket!" A young man who had just finished scraping off his Iottery ticket said before handing it over.


    The boss took a look at the Iottery ticket. There was a pattern printed on the Iottery ticket. The logo showed exactly ten dors. He smiled and said, "You¡¯re quite lucky."


    Someone really won?!


    Su Yaya¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Boss, I want to buy two Iottery tickets." Su Yaya leaned over, took out four yuan from her pocket and handed it to the boss to try out her luck.

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399</h4>


    Ch.399 Iottery (2)


    The boss took Su Yaya¡¯s money and opened the transparent drawer containing the Iottery tickets for Su Yaya to choose.


    There were many Iottery tickets with different colors and shapes in the drawer. The colorful ones looked extremely nice, however as it was Su Yaya¡¯s first time buying it, she didn¡¯t know which Iottery ticket to choose, so she just randomly picked out two that were someone else¡¯s leftovers.


    Su Yaya secretly prayed for some good luck, and she carefully scratched the first Iottery ticket. There was a cat pattern on it, and a word cat beside it.


    "The cat has no prize." The boss said, as he shook his head.


    What a pity. Su Yaya secretly sighed to herself. How could it be so easy to win a Iottery by just scratching Iottery tickets? It was more often a lie. If she really wanted to win the Iottery, she had to be extremely lucky!


    Su Yaya had lost most of her confidence, and she did not hold much hope for the second Iottery ticket. She scratched the Iottery ticket with her hand, and the pattern hidden on it gradually became clear. First, a tail showed, then a body, and then a head. When put together, it showed vivid-looking fish.


    "Boss, it¡¯s a fish." Su Yaya said this ording to the pattern on the Iottery.


    "Fish?" The boss and the people around couldn¡¯t believe it, they all gathered around, and the pattern on the Iottery was indeed a lively fish.


    "Congrattions, you won 30,000 yuan!" The boss was happy for her, and he was also delighted that his sales point had won the big prize. Not only would he get rewarded, but it would help to drive up the business for his store. He was smiling ear to ear.


    "Wow, she won 30,000 yuan!"


    "She¡¯s so lucky!" The onlookers who also bought Iottery tickets were extremely envious of Su Yaya¡¯s good luck.


    Did I just win the Iottery?! And I won 30,000 yuan?! This number was a few months worth of sry for a normal person! Happiness came knocking on her door so abruptly, Su Yaya could hardly believe it, she waspletely immersed in immense joy, she was really extremely lucky today.


    The boss was extremely nice, and he quickly transferred the 30,000 yuan reward to Su Yaya¡¯s bank ount. When Su Yaya was about to leave the Iottery shop, he also told Su Yaya to stay safe and be careful on the road.


    "Thank you boss." Su Yaya replied with a smile, waved to the boss, and quickly left the Iottery shop.


    After she returned to her rental house, Su Yaya went to bed after washing up, as she had to get up early to head to work tomorrow. When she was asleep in the middle of the night, she heard sex noisesing from next door, and this woke her up from her sleep.


    Su Yayaid on her bed and tossed and turned around irritably. This rental house was in a terrible state, she could hear everything that was happening next door, and it was quite far away from thepany where she works at now, which was actually not too convenient.


    With the prize of 30,000 yuan that she had just won from the Iottery ticket today, along with thepensation given to her from beingid off by herstpany, she had about 40,000 to 50,000 yuan, it would be okay for her to move to a better ce.


    After some calctions, Su Yaya decided to look for another ce online early the next morning. It would be better to look for a house that was closer to work and was not too expensive, that would be more than perfect.


    The sound from next door finally subsided, as Su Yaya thought of her n, she gradually fell back to sleep again.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Yaya took the bus to work.


    As soon as she entered thepany¡¯s front door, people behind her started pointing and discussing about her.


    "She is the new copywriter and nner."


    "Didn¡¯t you know?" the speaker said mysteriously.


    "What?"


    "Hurry up and just say it!"


    "She has something going on with President Zhou!"


    "What kind of a rtionship do they have?"


    "That kind of a rtionship."


    The women, who were whispering to one another, all stared at Su Yaya with total contempt.


    The nosy women talked rather loudly, in fact they purposely did so so that Su Yaya could hear them, and naturally, Su Yaya heard them.


    If it was in the past, with Su Yaya¡¯s temper, she would definitely give the woman who took the lead an earful, but now she was different from before, and her temper had gone down quite a lot.

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4>


    Ch.400 Iottery (3)


    Today was her first day at work, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin her image so badly as soon as she came, and let the people here crown her a title as the crazy bitch.


    She turned a deaf ear to their gossip, Su Yaya only secretly ridiculed them, "What kind of a person you are, decides how you view others!"


    They were saying that she got this position because she had the help of President Zhou. They were jealous and hated her as they couldn¡¯t get the same treatment, that¡¯s why they¡¯re trashing her behind her back. In fact, they wished they could grow close to President Zhou. But people like them, who could only fantasize such a thing and couldn¡¯t make it a reality, and would just gossip behind other people¡¯s back, were the most distasteful type, they were simply looked down upon. If they desire something, they should fight for it with their own efforts, what would jealousy even change?


    Su Yaya pouted. If she wanted something, she would for sure take the initiative to fight for it. It¡¯s extremely useless to just be secretly jealous or envious of someone behind their back!


    She talked bad about those girls to herself, Su Yaya then took the elevator and went directly to the nning department to report for duty, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that she actually saw someone she knew.


    The director of the nning department was a woman, a gorgeous woman. Su Yaya also met her the day before yesterday, and she also told her about her opinions on Su Yaya in the elevator.


    That¡¯s right, the female director of the nning department was the gorgeous woman she saw at the section chief¡¯s office, who had on heavy makeup on the day Su Yaya came to apply for the job. She was also with her when she got on the elevator and was about to leave, and she even taught Su Yaya some valuable lessons..


    Today, Su Yaya was here to report for work, and the female supervisor did not try to make things difficult for her, their meeting went on rather smoothly.


    The female supervisor stood up from her seat and reached out to Su Yaya, "A warm wee to my nning department."


    "Thank you." Su Yaya smiled back, and stretched out her hand to shake on the female supervisor¡¯s.


    "I¡¯ll take you around and introduce you to everyone." The female director brought Su Yaya to the nning department¡¯s workspace, where five people were working.


    The female supervisor pped her hands to gain everyone¡¯s attention. All five of them who were at work, looked up.


    "This is our neer, Su Yaya, we¡¯ll all be colleagues who work closely together in the future." The female supervisor introduced her work colleagues to Su Yaya one by one.


    After a round of introduction, the female supervisor said to Su Yaya: "You¡¯re new here, An Qian will be your senior, and you¡¯ll pick things up from her." She patted her on the shoulder, and walked out after cing her under An Qian¡¯ care and walked out of the office.


    "You can sit here." An Qian came over and arranged a corner seat for Su Yaya, she then designated a bunch of materials for her to read before she got off work today. After that, she just ignored her and went on her own.


    The other two girls in the office were whispering to each other.


    "Did you know? She is the same type of girl as our supervisor."


    "I know, I heard......"


    All morning, Su Yaya spent it amidst thements from her colleagues.


    She was working in the office, but the two nosy female colleagues were gossiping behind her back.


    She went to the photocopy room to make copies of the materials, and everyone she met along the way viewed her with prejudice and judged her behind her back.


    What was even more outrageous was that an olddy, who was in charge of the photocopying work in the photocopy room, actually asked her about her rtionship with President Zhou, Zhou Zhengqi.


    Su Yaya felt slightly annoyed, so she retorted: ¡°What do you think? We are whatever you think we are!"


    Sometimes, exining too much or speaking too much on a matter wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. They were the ones with the big mouth, and she couldn¡¯t control what they wanted to say or think. Instead of wasting her time to rify herself, she might as well try her very best to finish the work at hand. Over time, the truth woulde to light, with no further exnation needed.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>


    Ch.401 It¡¯s all in the past (1)


    She finally got through the morning, when it was time for lunch, her colleagues walked out in pairs, but no one invited Su Yaya.


    As time passed, Su Yaya sat still in her seat. Her ears were filled with voices of their dull gossips all morning. Now that it was finally quiet, she simply closed her eyes and rxed.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to eat?" A female voice sounded.


    Su Yaya opened her eyes, and found that the female supervisor was talking to her.


    Su Yaya quickly stood up, "I¡¯ll goter."


    "Thene with me." The female supervisor invited her to have lunch.


    After thinking about it, Su Yaya nodded and said: "Okay." Then she took her bag and walked out with the female supervisor.


    Thepany had a cafeteria, and it was lunchtime so there were quite some people having their meals there. When Su Yaya and the female supervisor walked in, many people noticed this and it naturally caused quite themotion as people whispered and gossiped along.


    "The two of them are together......"


    "Sure enough, they¡¯re the same type of girls."


    In regards to these people¡¯s discussions, Su Yaya and the female supervisor both chose to automatically block them off, they each chose their favorite meals and ced them on their tes, then sat down at a table by the window.


    The sun outside was bright and the weather was nice.


    It was a different atmosphere in the restaurant.


    Su Yaya gobbled down the food on her te. She was extremely hungry. The food here tasted quite good which kicked start her appetite.


    The female supervisor on the other side ate in small portions. Su Yaya asked, "Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    The female supervisor smiled, "I¡¯m on a diet."


    "You¡¯re so skinny." Extremely skinny. Su Yaya¡¯s physique was the kind that does not gain any weight no matter how much she eats. She was quite skinny, but the female supervisor looked even skinnier than her.


    "Haha." The female supervisor watched as Su Yaya ate, and said with a smile: "All women say that they¡¯re fat, and all women would say that they want to go on a diet?"


    "That¡¯s true." Su Yaya nodded with a smile.


    When Su Yaya was almost done with her meal, there were not many people left in the restaurant.


    "I¡¯m so d that you don¡¯t mind having lunch with me." The female supervisor said abruptly, as she looked out the window.


    Su Yaya: "......"


    "You must have overheard the other colleague¡¯s gossip." The female supervisor said softly.


    Su Yaya pouted, "Don¡¯t they have better things to talk about, things are not like what they just said."


    "But my part was the truth. I used my physical assets to get to my current position." The female supervisor retracted her gaze from the window and looked at Su Yaya: "Do you think that I¡¯m disgraceful?"


    "Uh......"


    "Forget it, let¡¯s go back." The female supervisor quickly interrupted Su Yaya again, not wanting to listen to her reply.


    As they stood in front of the elevator that could get them back to their office, Su Yaya and the female supervisor were the only ones there. No one spoke. Su Yaya secretly took the female supervisor¡¯s silhouette through the elevator¡¯s mirror reflection. She was really an extremely beautiful woman.


    "In order to achieve my own goals, sometimes a little sacrifice doesn¡¯t mean anything." The female supervisor said softly, not knowing whether she was talking to herself or to Su Yaya.


    After they returned to the office, Su Yaya sat in her seat and recalled what the female supervisor had just said. She felt that what she said was not wrong. Everyone had different goals, and everyone wanted to achieve different things in life, so she shouldn¡¯t judge whether they were right or wrong for doing so.


    ......


    Su Yaya finally finished the pile of work on her table before ending the day.


    Neers in the workce will inevitably be bullied. Just asking her to sort out information was already considered quite kind.


    After she finished her work, Su Yaya packed her things and walked out of the office with her bag.


    She took the elevator down, walked out of thepany, and was about to take a bus at the bus stop ahead.


    "Su Yaya." Zhou Zhengqi drove over in a ck Bentley and rolled down the window to call after her.


    "President." Su Yaya stopped in her steps and looked at Zhou Zhengqi who was sitting in the car.


    Zhou Zhengqi got out of the car, approached Su Yaya, and said with a smile: "You don¡¯t need to call me president outside of thepany."


    "Okay." Su Yaya responded softly.


    "Where are you headed to?" Zhou Zhengqi asked.


    "I¡¯m going home." Su Yaya said.

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4>


    Ch.402 It¡¯s all in the past (2)


    "It¡¯s not easy to get a ride at this time, let me give you a ride." Zhou Zhengqi suggested.


    "Erm......"


    "Let¡¯s go, who knows how long you¡¯ll have to wait." Su Yaya hesitated, but Zhou Zhengqi didn¡¯t give Su Yaya a chance to refuse, and he dragged her into the car.


    It was peak hour as the majority of people had just got off work. There were many vehicles on the road, and for some reason, the roads that usually had smooth traffic were all jammed up today. As time passed, not only did the traffic not loosen up, on the contrary, the road got even busier.


    Having been stuck in the car for almost half an hour, Su Yaya looked at her watch anxiously.


    Are you in a hurry? " He noticed that she had been ncing at her watch in an anxious manner, as if she was in a rush to attend to some important matter, Zhou Zhengqi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "No." Su Yaya shook her head.


    "I noticed that you keep ncing at your watch." It was obvious that something was going on, and Zhou Zhengqi could see through her in a nce.


    Su Yaya smiled, "It¡¯s the traffic jam that¡¯s making me feel upset."


    "How about we just don¡¯t wait around anymore, let¡¯s look for a ce to have dinner first, and then head back after a meal." Zhou Zhengqi suggested, and before Su Yaya could voice out her opinion, he had already turned the car around and drove in the direction of the restaurant.


    Later, they went to a well-known western restaurant, and the waiter brought over the menu for them, and cordially rmended the promotion they had on.


    "Sir, we are celebrating our 6th anniversary since the opening of this restaurant. You can order a couple set dinner, and we will present thedy with a bouquet of roses, along with three days and four nights Caribbean cruise tickets. You two can hold hands and go on a stroll as you enjoy the Caribbean Sea¡¯s romantic atmosphere. I believe that this romantic trip will surely be a wonderful memory for the both of you." The waiter was extremely enthusiastic.


    In fact, with the promotions they had in store, usually, Zhou Zhengqi would directly pass on it because he thinks that it was way too cheap, but today, somehow, Zhou Zhengqi actually epted it.


    "Then I¡¯ll order this." Zhou Zhengqi closed the menu and handed it back to the waiter.


    "Okay, kindly wait a moment." The waiter took the menu and left.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the couple¡¯s set meal that Zhou Zhengqi had ordered to be served, and theirrge table was instantly filled.


    Immediately afterwards, the waiter brought over arge bouquet of roses.


    Zhou Zhengqi took the flowers from the waiter, with a gentle smile on his face, "Yaya, for you, I hope you get prettier and prettier as the days go by."


    He did not call her by her full name, but called her in a more friendly manner.


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    They were not lovers but they were having the couple¡¯s set meal. Zhou Zhengqi gave her roses, but it was not because of love, Su Yaya had mixed feelings about this.


    Zhou Zhengqi was handsome and rich, gentle and friendly, and had helped her again and again, but such a man, like Shen Xiuqi, was also many women¡¯s Prince Charming.


    Su Yaya knew that even in thepany, many people were fond of him. Even thedies from rich backgrounds were interested in him. He might already have a girlfriend or even a fiancee.


    After meeting Shen Xiuqi, Su Yaya had an extremely indifferent view on romance. She did not want to be with anyone anymore, nor does she want to covet for the life of wealth and glory, and drunken gold. She just wanted to enjoy every day of her life and not let her transverse go to waste.


    Zhou Zhengqi saw that she was silent and did not ept the roses, so he asked softly: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s question, Su Yaya came back to her senses, smiled apologetically at him, and epted the flowers in his hand, as she replied: "It¡¯s nothing, I just got shbacks on past memories."


    Zhou Zhengqi looked at the expression on Su Yaya¡¯s face and said to her, "Is there something bothering you? You can tell me about it, I¡¯ll see if I can help you with it?"


    Su Yaya smiled and shook her head, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past and everything is over with, It won¡¯t make a difference even if I mention it.¡±

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4>


    Ch.403 It¡¯s all in the past (3)


    She had already epted it, and just wanted to live a good life now.


    Zhou Zhengqi let out an "um" and said: "If you need my help, or if I can help in any way, you can talk to me."


    Su Yaya thought to herself that Zhou Zhengqi was being overly friendly today. It was vital to note that they had only known each other for a few days. He was even her boss. The first time he saved her was just a pure ident, and the second time where he gave her a job was also a coincidence, why was he trying to get close to her again and again?


    "President Zhou, you can be honest with me. If you¡¯re just trying to flirt around, then you can forget about it. I am not the one for you." Su Yaya said simply, after going through what she had gone through with Shen Xiuqi, she didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake again.


    Zhou Zhengqi took a sip of the red wine and looked at Su Yaya: "What if I said I was serious, do you believe me?"


    The corner of Su Yaya¡¯s lips twitched as she gave a soft chuckle. This sounded rather familiar, someone once said this to her.


    The smart Zhou Zhengqi naturally noticed the ridicule on her face. He put down the wine ss in his hand, straightened the expression on his face, and made himself look more serious and solemn, as he said, "Well, I might as well be upfront with you. My family have been urging me to get married and wants me to find a girlfriend as soon as possible, but I never came across the right person, so I kept dying on this matter, and now I can¡¯t hold it off any longer, I want to look for someone to pretend to be my girlfriend, and I think you are a good fit."


    Su Yayaughed "Ha" and nced at Zhou Zhengqi sarcastically, "Rich people like you, do you all like to do this?"


    When Shen Xiuqi asked her to get married with him on a contract basis, she agreed, and fell for Shen Xiuqi¡¯s sweet words. That¡¯s what got her to that ending.


    Now that she has traversed, and got to relive her life, she met Zhou Zhengqi who also wanted her to pretend to be his girlfriend. These rich people really know how to have fun!


    "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to pretend to be someone else¡¯s girlfriend." Su Yaya picked up her bag and said to Zhou Zhengqi: "That¡¯s it, thank you for the dinner, goodbye."


    Su Yaya picked up her bag and walked out of the restaurant without even looking back. Footsteps sounded from behind her. Zhou Zhengqi caught up and stopped her in her way. He apologized and said: "Sorry, I was being rude just now. I made improper remarks. Please don¡¯t be angry at me."


    Su Yaya kept her silence with a sullen face. Even though Zhou Zhengqi apologized to her, she still felt angry. She really didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with these men. Why do they keep finding their way to her? Does she seem like the kind of person who is easy to deceive and fool?


    Zhou Zhengqi took in the expression on her face, and realized that he had just made a mistake, he apologized again sincerely, "Sorry, I really did not consider the matter thoroughly just now. I apologize to you for my mistake, please don¡¯t be angry at me."


    Su Yaya looked at his sincere and apologetic face, she sighed in her heart, and said cautiously, "I want to go home."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll take you home." Zhou Zhengqi said quickly and took Su Yaya to the parking lot to pick up the car, and then drove her home.


    The rental house where Su Yaya lived, his car couldn¡¯t even stop in front of the exact building, he could only park at the entrance of the alleyway.


    It waste at night, and Su Yaya got out of the car. She only took two steps, that was when Zhou Zhengqi also got out of the car behind her, and called for her to stop, "Su Yaya!"


    Su Yaya paused in her steps, turned to face Zhou Zhengqi, and asked with her brows furrowed, ¡°Is there anything else I could help you with?"


    Zhou Zhengqi looked at her intently, hesitated for a while and replied: "I¡¯m serious, I want you to be my girlfriend. It¡¯s not based on a contract or for pretend. I¡¯m asking you to be my real girlfriend, are you willing to?"

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4>


    Ch.404 Extremely Attentive (1)


    Before Su Yaya could even answer, Zhou Zhengqi seemed to be worried that she would reject him, and quickly added: "You don¡¯t have to give me an answer now. You should give it some thought first, and then answer me in a few days."


    Su Yaya: "......"


    As if afraid that she would not believe him, Zhou Zhengqi emphasized himself again, as he said in an extremely sincere voice, "I really want you to be my girlfriend, I¡¯m 100% sincere about it. I hope you can give me a chance to prove myself worthy."


    She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was the night that affected her thinking or the original owner¡¯s consciousness that still remained in her body. When Su Yaya heard Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s sincere confession, her heart started beating fast.


    She originally wanted to turn him down, but her subconscious didn¡¯t let her do so, probably because Zhou Zhengqi was the original owner¡¯s crush, that was why she felt so flustered after hearing his confession. She was both confused and freaked out and felt so nervous that not a word could be squeezed out from her, so she could only run away with her bag in her hands.


    ......


    When she returned home that evening, Su Yaya had a night full of dreams. They were all messy dreams, with strange scenes and people. She didn¡¯t sleep well all night and couldn¡¯t recall anything when she woke up the next morning.


    When she got to work, Su Yaya was terrified that she would bump into Zhou Zhengqi. Although the two of them did not work on the same floor, if she really bumped into him, she had no idea how to face him just yet.


    Later, she went to the printing room to photocopy some materials, and overheard two of her colleagues talking about the fact that Zhou Zhengqi had gone on a business trip and would not be back in a few days. She felt relieved. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to worry about running into him anymore.


    A few days went by peacefully. When she was about to get off work for the day, An Qian passed a bunch of materials to Su Yaya, and told her that she had to sort them all out before she could leave work. She needed the materials for the meeting tomorrow morning, and she was about to head out to meet up with their partnerpany on some matters, that was why she handed the information over to Su Yaya. An Qian then left after delegating all the needed work to Su Yaya.


    Seeing the pile of documents that were stacked about half-foot-high on her desk, Su Yaya could only cancel her ns after work and carried on at her desk.


    She worked up until 8:30 in the evening to sort out all the information. Su Yaya stood up, stretched as she moved her sore neck, then grabbed her bag and left the office.


    When she got to the entrance of the office, Su Yaya nned to take a taxi home as it was ratherte at night. However, all the taxis that passed were upied, so she stood at the front door for a long time, failing to get herself a taxi.


    Maybe it was really bad luck. It suddenly started to rain, and it was a rather heavy downpour. In the blink of an eye, big raindrops fell from the sky and soaked her wet.


    Su Yaya hurriedly ced her bag on her head, turned and ran back inside. Even if it was just a few steps away, when she got back into the lobby, her hair, body, and clothes were all soaked wet, water droplets dripped down from her body and she was a total mess.


    Su Yaya hurriedly unzipped her bag to look for some tissues to dry her face, just then, a hand stretched out with a handkerchief, "Here, dry yourself."


    Su Yaya looked up when she heard this, and was met with a pair of bright and concerned eyes, Zhou Zhengqi looked at her, with his brows furrowed, "Why are you still here at this hour? And why are you soaking wet?"


    When she saw Zhou Zhengqi, Su Yaya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt slightly nervous and flustered, she knew that this wasn¡¯t her own feelings, but she just couldn¡¯t control it.

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>


    Ch.405 Extremely Attentive (2)


    "I got carried away with work." Su Yaya quickly replied, she then retracted her gaze as she lowered her gaze to not meet with Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s, she then reached out to take the handkerchief from Zhou Zhengqi and wiped her face dry.


    Zhou Zhengqi noticed that her clothes were still wet, "Do you have an extra set of clothes? You will fall sick this way, let¡¯s look for a ce for you to get a change of clothes first."


    Su Yaya looked embarrassed. Everything would be fine if she had brought along an extra set of clothes, but she didn¡¯t!


    Zhou Zhengqi could tell from the expression on her face, and immediately took out his phone to call his assistant, and ordered his assistant to send Su Yaya a clean set of clothes.


    The person on the other end of the call epted his orders and immediately went on with it.


    After the call ended, Zhou Zhengqi said to Su Yaya: "My assistant will send over a clean set of clothes in a while. You should go to my lounge upstairs to take a rest and clean yourself up, I will send you hometer."


    It waspletely unnecessary for her to say anything hypocritical at this moment. Su Yaya thanked Zhou Zhengqi, followed him upstairs using the president¡¯s private elevator, and went to Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s lounge to clean herself up.


    After a while, his assistant brought over a brand new set of clothes, Zhou Zhengqi then told his assistant to ce the bag of clothes down and leave the room.


    Zhou Zhengqi walked to the bathroom door with the bag of clothes, gave it a knock and said, "I ced the clothes at the door. You can grab it yourself when you¡¯re done."


    Su Yaya heard Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s voice sound from behind the door, and responded, "I see, thank you."


    Zhou Zhengqi ced the bag with the change of clothes by the bathroom door, then turned and left.


    Su Yaya heard the sound of his footsteps leaving the scene. She then only opened the bathroom door cautiously when she heard the click of the door closing, made sure that there was no one outside, then brought the bag into the bathroom, took out the clothes and changed into it.


    After changing, Su Yaya stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom as she took herself in. The dress matched her figure extremely well. Even though she didn¡¯t look as pretty as she was before, however, after putting on the skirt that Zhou Zhengqi had bought her, she looked gorgeous, as her beauty blossomed.


    Sure enough, the tailor makes the man! Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Su Yaya walked out of the bathroom. There was no one in the lounge. Su Yaya then walked towards the door and went out. She saw Zhou Zhengqi standing in the corridor, his gaze fixated on the pouring rain outside the window as it rained cats and dogs.


    "President Zhou." Su Yaya called out to him.


    Zhou Zhengqi turned around when he heard her voice, and when his gaze fell on Su Yaya, he was astonished by her looks. He knew she was pretty and would look even prettier in such a dress.


    "You look amazing." Zhou Zhengqiplimented.


    "Thank you." Su Yaya blushed involuntarily, she seemed to be dominated by the remaining consciousness of the original owner in her body. Facing her crush, she couldn¡¯t help but fall for hispliments and how gentle and sweet he was being.


    Seeing how breathtaking Su Yaya was, Zhou Zhengqi felt that he had good taste, his lips formed into a light smile and was in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s still raining. It¡¯s impossible to get a taxi now. Why don¡¯t we just wait here for a while, and when the rain starts to let up, I¡¯ll bring you home." Zhou Zhengqi wanted to stay by Su Yaya¡¯s side for a while longer, but he thought of the fact that Su Yaya had just rejected him before, so he was rather worried. In order to not make her feel even more disgusted with him, he found a legitimate reason to keep Su Yaya by his side, so that the two could get along for a little longer.


    Su Yaya saw that it was pouring rather heavily and there was no sign of it stopping anytime soon. It wouldn¡¯t be a wise choice to head home now, and that it would be better to stay put here for a while.

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>


    Ch.405 Extremely Attentive (2)


    "I got carried away with work." Su Yaya quickly replied, she then retracted her gaze as she lowered her gaze to not meet with Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s, she then reached out to take the handkerchief from Zhou Zhengqi and wiped her face dry.


    Zhou Zhengqi noticed that her clothes were still wet, "Do you have an extra set of clothes? You will fall sick this way, let¡¯s look for a ce for you to get a change of clothes first."


    Su Yaya looked embarrassed. Everything would be fine if she had brought along an extra set of clothes, but she didn¡¯t!


    Zhou Zhengqi could tell from the expression on her face, and immediately took out his phone to call his assistant, and ordered his assistant to send Su Yaya a clean set of clothes.


    The person on the other end of the call epted his orders and immediately went on with it.


    After the call ended, Zhou Zhengqi said to Su Yaya: "My assistant will send over a clean set of clothes in a while. You should go to my lounge upstairs to take a rest and clean yourself up, I will send you hometer."


    It waspletely unnecessary for her to say anything hypocritical at this moment. Su Yaya thanked Zhou Zhengqi, followed him upstairs using the president¡¯s private elevator, and went to Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s lounge to clean herself up.


    After a while, his assistant brought over a brand new set of clothes, Zhou Zhengqi then told his assistant to ce the bag of clothes down and leave the room.


    Zhou Zhengqi walked to the bathroom door with the bag of clothes, gave it a knock and said, "I ced the clothes at the door. You can grab it yourself when you¡¯re done."


    Su Yaya heard Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s voice sound from behind the door, and responded, "I see, thank you."


    Zhou Zhengqi ced the bag with the change of clothes by the bathroom door, then turned and left.


    Su Yaya heard the sound of his footsteps leaving the scene. She then only opened the bathroom door cautiously when she heard the click of the door closing, made sure that there was no one outside, then brought the bag into the bathroom, took out the clothes and changed into it.


    After changing, Su Yaya stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom as she took herself in. The dress matched her figure extremely well. Even though she didn¡¯t look as pretty as she was before, however, after putting on the skirt that Zhou Zhengqi had bought her, she looked gorgeous, as her beauty blossomed.


    Sure enough, the tailor makes the man! Su Yaya couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Su Yaya walked out of the bathroom. There was no one in the lounge. Su Yaya then walked towards the door and went out. She saw Zhou Zhengqi standing in the corridor, his gaze fixated on the pouring rain outside the window as it rained cats and dogs.


    "President Zhou." Su Yaya called out to him.


    Zhou Zhengqi turned around when he heard her voice, and when his gaze fell on Su Yaya, he was astonished by her looks. He knew she was pretty and would look even prettier in such a dress.


    "You look amazing." Zhou Zhengqiplimented.


    "Thank you." Su Yaya blushed involuntarily, she seemed to be dominated by the remaining consciousness of the original owner in her body. Facing her crush, she couldn¡¯t help but fall for hispliments and how gentle and sweet he was being.


    Seeing how breathtaking Su Yaya was, Zhou Zhengqi felt that he had good taste, his lips formed into a light smile and was in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s still raining. It¡¯s impossible to get a taxi now. Why don¡¯t we just wait here for a while, and when the rain starts to let up, I¡¯ll bring you home." Zhou Zhengqi wanted to stay by Su Yaya¡¯s side for a while longer, but he thought of the fact that Su Yaya had just rejected him before, so he was rather worried. In order to not make her feel even more disgusted with him, he found a legitimate reason to keep Su Yaya by his side, so that the two could get along for a little longer.


    Su Yaya saw that it was pouring rather heavily and there was no sign of it stopping anytime soon. It wouldn¡¯t be a wise choice to head home now, and that it would be better to stay put here for a while.

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    Ch.406 Extremely Attentive (3)


    "Let¡¯s wait around." Su Yaya agreed to Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s suggestion.


    Later, after waiting for almost half an hour, the rain gradually stopped, and Zhou Zhengqi drove Su Yaya home.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the rain, but when Su Yaya got home, she caught a cold and was down with a fever that night. She woke up that morning feeling dizzy and took two pills to treat the cold and went off to work. In the office, she still felt dizzy, her cheeks were flushed, and her mind was all over the ce.


    Her female supervisor walked over and noticed that Su Yaya was not in the best condition, so she asked concerningly: "Are you sick?"


    Su Yaya raised her head from the file, gave a weak hum, and said dumbly, "I¡¯m down with a slight cold."


    The female supervisor noticed that her cheeks were flushed, and knew that she had a fever, so she said to her, "Stop working, go get yourself checked up at the hospital."


    Su Yaya hesitated and said, "I still have some documents that I need to attend to......"


    The female supervisor frowned and said solemnly: "You may deal with it after getting yourself treated at the hospital."


    Under the female supervisor¡¯s persuasion, Su Yaya did not insist any longer and took a day¡¯s leave to get herself checked up at the hospital.


    Su Yaya walked out of the office with her bag and took the elevator downstairs. She still felt dizzy, so she closed her eyes and leaned against the elevator wall as she waited for the elevator to reach the first floor.


    The elevator finally came to a stop. Su Yaya walked out dizzily with her hand on her forehead, along with wobbly steps. When she reached the entrance, she ran into someoneing in from the outside. Su Yaya lost her bnce, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Be careful." A pair of strong arms caught her.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?"


    Su Yaya¡¯s mind was spinning, and only thought that the voice sounded extremely familiar. She tried her best to open her eyes to find out who that voice belonged to. Before she passed out, she vaguely saw Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s face stered with a worried and concerned expression.


    "Su Yaya!" Seeing as Su Yaya fainted, Zhou Zhengqi immediately picked her up, turned around and walked out. He instructed his driver to drive them to the hospital, "Quick, head to the hospital."


    Secretary Gao followed anxiously and reminded Zhou Zhengqi: "President Zhou, you have an important meeting to attend toter."


    Zhou Zhengqi said without even looking back, "Cancel the meeting."


    "President Zhou......"


    Secretary Gao wanted to continue on, but Zhou Zhengqi had already gotten in the car with Su Yaya in his arms, closed the door and blocked off Secretary Gao¡¯s words. The driver started the car, drove out, and went straight to the nearest hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Zhou Zhengqi ran inside, with Su Yaya in his arms and shouted: "Doctor, doctor."


    A nurse heard him shouting and ran over to check: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "She suddenly fainted." Zhou Zhengqi said quickly.


    Another nurse pushed a hospital bed over. Zhou Zhengqi ced Su Yaya on the bed and helped the nurse move her into the examination room. The doctor quickly came to check on her and asked the nurse to record her various symptoms. In the end, it was diagnosed that she was down with a severe cold and fever.


    "You should go through the admission procedures for her." The doctor gave Zhou Zhengqi the paperwork needed for it.


    "Okay." Zhou Zhengqi immediately went through the admission procedures and queued to help Su Yaya pay and collect her medicine. He ran up and down the hospital building to deal with her matters and not a word ofint came out of him.


    After Su Yaya had an injection and an infusion, her condition got much better. For several days, Zhou Zhengqi was busy attending to her at the hospital, and helped her to prepare three meals a day. She saw how serious he took the situation. Zhou Zhengqi was extremely attentive, and the hard cold ice in her heart slowly melted away.

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407</h4>


    Ch.407 Give Me A Chance (1)


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Su Yaya recovered from her cold, and on the day she was discharged. Zhou Zhengqi came to the hospital to pick her up and drove her home.


    When the car drove to the alley outside her rental house, Su Yaya got out of the car. Zhou Zhengqi was worried about her and insisted on walking her home.


    Su Yaya had no choice but to let him do so.


    Walking in from the alleyway, the alley was only the width that could fit two people. The houses were lined closely together. There were poles that reached out from this building to the opposite building. Many residents hung their clothes in the middle of the alley. Along the way, water dripped from the freshly washed clothes from time to time, and they had to be careful to avoid them.


    Finally, they got to the house where Su Yaya lived. Su Yaya opened the door and invited Zhou Zhengqi in. Zhou Zhengqi followed her, the house was rather small, but it was tidy. Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s eyebrows that were furrowed rxed slightly.


    Su Yaya asked Zhou Zhengqi to make himself at home, and then asked if he wanted a ss of water.


    Zhou Zhengqi nodded, and Su Yaya went to get him a bottle of unopened mineral water, which she bought before she had time to drink it.


    Zhou Zhengqi took over the bottle of water, removed the bottle cap and took a sip, as he looked around the house, and asked Su Yaya: "You don¡¯t live in the best condition, why didn¡¯t you think about moving somewhere nearer to work, and somewhere with a better living condition?"


    Su Yaya sat down on a stool next to her, opened a bottle of mineral water and took a sip, and then smiled as she said, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I haven¡¯t found a suitable house yet. A ce that is cheap, in good condition, and near work is rather hard to find."


    Zhou Zhengqi immediately said: "I have a friend who has an apartment for rent near work. He previously bought the unit to live in, but now he wants to go abroad and is reluctant to let go of the ce, so he ns to rent it out. He¡¯s looking for tenants that are mannered and neat. He cannot stand the fact that all the furnishing would be in a mess only after a few days of renting the ce out, so he still hasn¡¯t found a suitable tenant. I think you¡¯re a good candidate and meets his requirements. Do you want to go and have a look at the ce?"


    Su Yaya was slightly skeptical, she smiled and asked Zhou Zhengqi: "Let me guess, it¡¯s your ce?"


    "No." Zhou Zhengqi replied quickly: "It¡¯s my friend¡¯s house, you don¡¯t have to suspect that I might be lying to you."


    After being exposed, Su Yaya smiled embarrassedly, and then asked: "Is the rent of your friend¡¯s house expensive? I¡¯m not rich."


    "It should be okay, I can help you ask him." Zhou Zhengqi said this as he took out his phone and made a call.


    The call quickly went through. Zhou Zhengqi asked about the condition of the house and the rent. After learning the price, Zhou Zhengqi said to the person on the other end of the phone: "Jake, we¡¯re old buddies. A friend of mine wants to rent this ce, can you make it cheaper."


    In the end, the other party agreed to reduce the rent by 300 yuan a month, Zhou Zhengqi then smiled and said: "I¡¯m okay with that, I¡¯ll bring her over to take a look at the houseter."


    Zhou Zhengqi told Su Yaya about the condition of the house and the negotiated price. Su Yaya felt that the terms were rather attractive and was extremely satisfied with this, so she made an appointment with Zhou Zhengqi to visit the house together tomorrow.


    The next day, after she got off work at noon, Zhou Zhengqi apanied Su Yaya to look at the house. The design and furnishing of the house was satisfactory. Su Yaya liked it at first sight, and the condition here was so much better than the shabby ce she currently lived in, along with the reasonable price, and the rent that was three hundred yuan lower than the surrounding ces, she happily decided to rent the ce.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408</h4>


    Ch.408 Give Me A Chance (2)


    Su Yaya rented the ce, Zhou Zhengqi helped her to review the rental contract to confirm that all the needed terms and conditions were written in the contract, in hopes that there would be no conflicts between the both of them.


    Su Yaya teased him: "Are you doing all this for your friend or to help me?"


    Zhou Zhengqi said solemnly: "I am standing on the neutral and fair side. You are all my friends. I am helping him as well as you."


    It was a good point, Su Yaya covered her mouth and chuckled, her affection towards Zhou Zhengqi steadily increased.


    ......


    Once everything was settled, Su Yaya used the weekend to clean the house and prepared to move in.


    On the day of cleaning, Zhou Zhengqi also came over to help. Su Yaya saw that he was wearing a suit and tie and was way too ashamed to let him clean with a rag and said, "It¡¯s fine, I can do this on my own."


    However, Zhou Zhengqi swiftly took off his suit, unbuttoned his cufflinks, picked up a rag and started wiping the windows, tables and chairs.


    Seeing that he had taken the initiative to do so, and was working extremely hard, Su Yaya decided it was not the best to stop him, so she ended up saying: "When we¡¯re done cleaning, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner."


    Zhou Zhengqi was cleaning the window sill, he said without even turning back: "Okay."


    "What do you want to eat?" Su Yaya asked while mopping the floor.


    Zhou Zhengqi looked at the sparkling clean window that he had polished, and his smile was reflected on it. He was super delighted, "I¡¯m craving M Hotpot."


    Uh......


    Su Yaya was stunned, and thought to herself: Her CEO helped to clean her house. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bad idea to take him out for M Hotpot?


    As soon as this thought emerged in her mind, she heard Zhou Zhengqi quickly exin: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong and assume that I¡¯m helping you to save some money, I just have a sudden craving for it. I used to have it quite often back in college. Just now, I suddenly recalled that the M Hotpot restaurant outside my school is quite good, I really do want to go and have some."


    Zhou Zhengqi had already said so, Su Yaya didn¡¯t insist any longer, she epted his remarks, smiled and said: "Okay, we¡¯ll head to the school gate to have M Hotpot."


    "OK!" Zhou Zhengqi smiled and signalled an OK gesture at her.


    Su Yaya smiled at him.


    Faced with her smiling face, Zhou Zhengqi suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "Have we met in college before?"


    Zhou Zhengqi had gone through Su Yaya¡¯s resume and knew that they were both students who graduated from the same university, but Su Yaya was two years younger than him. When she was a freshman, he was a senior. Although he was already pretty busy at that time, he often went back to school, and wondered if they had met in school or not?


    When Su Yaya heard Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s question, she recalled the memory of the original owner of her body. Zhou Zhengqi was her crush, so every detail rted to him, the original owner remembered it all by heart.


    "You were the most popr person in school back then. When I was a freshman, you came back to school once to participate in an interschstic basketball game. At that time, I lived in the same dormitory with the cheerleader of the school¡¯s basketball team, so all the girls in my dorm actually followed the cheerleader to see you guys backstage."


    "Is that so!" Zhou Zhengqi recalled that basketball game. In his memory, there seemed to be a group of girls who came to see them backstage, but he was focused on the game at the time, and they didn¡¯t leave any memorable impression on him. Unexpectedly, Su Yaya and him actually met back then.


    Zhou Zhengqi smiled and said, "It would be great if we got to know each other back then."


    Su Yaya recalled the original owner¡¯s personality back then, which was cowardly and shy. Even if she stood in front of Zhou Zhengqi, she would not be able to leave an impression


    "Actually, it¡¯s nice that we got to know each other now." Su Yaya replied.


    "Yes." Zhou Zhengqi followed along: "It is.¡±

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4>


    Ch.409 Give Me A Chance (3)


    Sometimes, it doesn¡¯t matter whether one has known someone earlier orter in time, but at the right time. Maybe if they knew each other at the very beginning, they might not work together and clean together like they are now. It is precisely because they met at this moment that made him feel like everything was just right.


    It took them two hours to clean the ce. When they sat down to take a rest, Su Yaya went and brought over two bottles of water, one for each.


    After sitting for a while, Su Yaya and Zhou Zhengqi had a good rest. Seeing that it was gettingte, they headed out to have M Hotpot.


    The restaurant was not far away. It took about 20 minutes to drive there. The ce remained the same. Even the location didn¡¯t change. It only went through a renovation, and the space looked bigger than before.


    There were not many people in the restaurant. Su Yaya and Zhou Zhengqi walked into the store, the boss greeted them enthusiastically and asked them to pick out what they wanted to eat.


    Su Yaya passed Zhou Zhengqi a basket to ce the ingredients, and said with a smile: "Choose what you want to eat."


    Zhou Zhengqi nced at the various ingredients in the freezer, and a smile appeared on his handsome face, " I¡¯ll dig right in then."


    The M Hotpot was extremely cheap. Zhou Zhengqi and Su Yaya picked their favorite ingredients and filled therge basket full. In the end, it only cost less than 30 yuan, which was really a huge gap with the price they had in mind.


    Su Yaya said in embarrassment, "You helped me to clean, but I¡¯m treating you to such cheap food."


    Zhou Zhengqi didn¡¯t care, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that, what I¡¯m having is not the main point. The main point is who I¡¯m having this meal with, and whether or not it is an enjoyable experience. If I¡¯m having a meal with someone I don¡¯t like, even if I¡¯m having delicacies from all around the world, I will still feel ufortable, don¡¯t you agree?"


    "That¡¯s true." Su Yaya nodded with a sense of reason.


    Su Yaya and Zhou Zhengqi tried their best to finish therge pot of M Hotpot. The two of them were extremely full in the end, but there were still leftovers in the pot.


    Zhou Zhengqi suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s go for a stroll around the school, to help with digestion."


    Su Yaya also had such an intention, and agreed without hesitation.


    The two exited the M Hotpot restaurant and walked all the way back to school.


    There was not much that changed, but the former academic building and library in the seven districts was rebuilt. The academic building was built even taller than before, from seven to twelve stories, and the library from three stories to five stories, so even more students could learn and study there.


    The two of them walked around the school¡¯ske and field, they walked for almost an hour before leaving as thete night fell.


    Zhou Zhengqi drove Su Yaya back home as she would only move from her current rental ce to the new house tomorrow.


    Once the car drove to the entrance of the alleyway and stopped, Su Yaya thanked Zhou Zhengqi, "Thank you for sending me back."


    Zhou Zhengqi smiled back at her, "No worries."


    "Goodbye then." Su Yaya waved to him, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zhou Zhengqi watched as she got out of the car. She only managed to take a few steps forward when he eagerly opened the door and got out of the car, he then shouted at her slender figure from behind, "Su Yaya!"


    Su Yaya, who was walking ahead, turned back, a smile formed on her pretty face as she looked at Zhou Zhengqi who was standing under the streetlight and asked: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Listening to her gentle and sweet voice, as he looked at her charming smile, a sense of nervousness surged in Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s heart. This was a feeling he had never felt before even when he was in negotiations for business deals. His heart was beating fast, he then took a deep breath, and looked at Su Yaya as he asked: "That day, I told you to think about it and then give me an answer. What are your thoughts about it now? Can you give me a chance to prove myself?"

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>


    Ch.410 A Future (1)


    The dim light from the streemp shines on Zhou Zhengqi, painting him with a thinyer of light. He stared into Su Yaya¡¯s eyes attentively and sincerely. He gave off a warm aura and a sense of security that he can be depended on.


    Facing Zhou Zhengqi this way, maybe it was because of the beautiful night sky, or it was the consciousness of the original owner remaining in her body, Su Yaya could not say a word to turn him down. Her mind was filled with moments where Zhou Zhengqi took good care of her, helped her contact the owner of her new rental house and to clean up the ce.


    Zhou Zhengqi was a good man, an excellent man. After suffering through so many hardships, all she wanted was to find a source of warmth.


    She looked at him, and after hesitating for a while, she nodded with an "um".


    Zhou Zhengqi was overjoyed and hurriedly asked to confirm, "Does this mean that you¡¯ve said yes?"


    As he questioned further, Su Yaya felt that her cheeks were starting to heat up, as if it was on fire. Her gaze was erratic as she looked at Zhou Zhengqi shyly, then replied yfully, "Whatever you say."


    Zhou Zhengqi was left in a slight daze at first, then immediately reacted as he said happily, "I know now, I¡¯m so happy, Yaya, thank you."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Yaya¡¯s lips, looking at how happy Zhou Zhengqi was, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "Fool!"


    Zhou Zhengqi was still happy, he was so overjoyed, and acted slightly foolish, hehehe.


    "I¡¯m going to head back now." Su Yaya blushed, turned around with a smile, a sweet sensation surged in her heart.


    "I¡¯ll walk you back home." Zhou Zhengqi hurriedly said, walked forward in a few strides, and walked into the alley with Su Yaya until he sent her to the door of her house.


    Su Yaya took out the key to the door, turned around and said to Zhou Zhengqi, "I¡¯m home."


    Zhou Zhengqi hummed, and then said: "I¡¯lle pick you up tomorrow morning and help you move."


    "Okay." Su Yaya agreed with a smile.


    "Have a good rest." Zhou Zhengqi said again, but stood at the door with no intention to leave.


    Su Yaya gave it some thought, waved to him, and said yfully, "Goodnight, bye bye." After, she turned around, walked in her house and closed the door shut.


    Zhou Zhengqi, who was shut outside the door, chuckled softly, he looked at the closed door again, and said "Goodnight, sweet dreams", then went down the stairs and drove away.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhengqi brought the movers along to help Su Yaya with the moving process. The movers were responsible for the move. Besides, Su Yaya didn¡¯t own much. They packed up her things and moved them into the vehicle in no time, then they set off to her new home.


    When they arrived at her new house, the workers were responsible for moving the stuff upstairs for Su Yaya before leaving, as for the rest, Su Yaya and Zhou Zhengqi were in charge of those.


    After Su Yaya tidied the room, she then went to tidy up the living room. Zhou Zhengqi helped her with this, this was when a thought suddenly shed in his mind, Zhou Zhengqi smiled and said to Su Yaya: "It feels like we¡¯re decorating our very own house. I think that if we get married in the future, you will be able to take good care of our home."


    His sweet words were extremely pleasant to the ears, Su Yaya pursed her lips and smiled, "You are looking for a housekeeper, not a wife."


    "Of course not." Zhou Zhengqi was worried that Su Yaya would misunderstand him, so he quickly exined, "I just think that you¡¯re extremely capable, and couldn¡¯t help but to exim, I didn¡¯t mean anything else."


    Su Yaya let out a faint "um".


    Zhou Zhengqi thought that she didn¡¯t believe him, so he added hurriedly: "If you think it¡¯s tough to manage the house, you don¡¯t have to do it, we¡¯ll just get ourselves a maid, I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer."


    Su Yaya noticed the nervousness in Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s eyes, and deliberately teased him: "You¡¯re thinking so far ahead in the future, we just started dating, who knows if we have a future.¡±

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4>


    Ch.411 A Future (2)


    Of course we do, I will pour my heart and soul into our rtionship." Zhou Zhengqi promised.


    His serious tone, upright attitude and firm eyes, it was hard not to believe him.


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart surged with much emotion. Maybe God gave her another chance in life because God wanted her to meet Zhou Zhengqi and make up for the regrets in her previous life.


    "I trust you." Su Yaya said with much emotion.


    God, thank you for giving me a chance to know you, thank you for being so nice to me, melting my once cold and numb heart, and reviving it back to life, to believe in love once again......


    Everything was just like what Zhou Zhengqi said, he really poured his heart and soul to treat Su Yaya well, to do whatever he could, and take her to various asions to show everyone that she was his girlfriend.


    There was a banquet that day. Usually Zhou Zhengqi would usually arrange Secretary Gao to apany him. But now, things were different. He already has a girlfriend, so he decided to let Su Yaya apany him.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Before she got off work in the afternoon, Su Yaya was called to the CEO¡¯s office by Zhou Zhengqi. She waited in the office for a while before Zhou Zhengqi guided her out. They took the CEO exclusive elevator to the underground parking lot. Zhou Zhengqi took her hand and they got into the car, as he instructed the driver to leave the premises.


    Zhou Zhengqi tried to be mysterious and said: "You¡¯ll know when we get there."


    Su Yaya pouted, thinking to herself is he seriously trying to act all mysterious.


    Since Zhou Zhengqi wouldn¡¯t tell her, Su Yaya didn¡¯t ask any further, now she wanted to see where he could possibly take her to?


    The car directly drove them to the Wanbao gship store.


    This was a store that specializes in style design. Booking in advance was needed in their store and they would not deal with walk-in orders.


    Su Yaya, who had also experienced the upper-ss of society, was extremely fond of Wanbao¡¯s designs. In the past, even if she didn¡¯t need to attend any events or banquets, she would often visit Wanbao to create a pleasant look and show herself in a perfect image.


    But after she traversed, even though she knew that Wanbao still existed in this world, her pocket was empty after all, so she never set foot here again.


    She hasn¡¯t been to Wanbao for a long time. The Wanbao here was different from the Wanbao in her original world. There was almost no resemnce between the two. Obviously, the interior design of the two are extremely different, but the service should be the same.


    As they walked up the steps, a well-trained staff came to open the door for them.


    When they got into the store, a waiter came up to ask whether they had made an appointment, Zhou Zhengqi stepped forward and said: "I made an appointment." Then he told the staff his appointment number and name.


    It was probably because the staff hade in contact with many big shots, so he remained calm after hearing his number and name, and politely invited them inside.


    "Mr. Shen, this way, our boss is waiting for you." The staff led Shen Xiuqi and Su Yaya to meet the boss.


    Obviously, the owner of Wanbao gship store knew Zhou Zhengqi, and the two of them were friends, so they greeted each other warmly when they met.


    "How rare of you to bring your girlfriend here for a style fit!" The boss said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhengqi smiled and replied, "Isn¡¯t this a must?"


    The boss nodded repeatedly, as he agreed on and on, andplemented Su Yaya for her beauty.


    Zhou Zhengqi smiled and said to the boss: "I will leave her to you for now. You must style her the prettiest way, one that will take the everyone¡¯s breath away."


    The boss pped his chest and guaranteed: "Of course, we will for sure do the best job, and not let you down."


    Zhou Zhengqi showed an OK gesture with much satisfaction.


    "Miss, pleasee with me." The boss stopped talking to Zhou Zhengqi and came over to lead Su Yaya to the private room upstairs. It was his separate working room, besides specific people, not anyone could enter. His work must be kept private.

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412</h4>


    Ch.412 A Future (3)


    She followed the boss up to the workshop on the second floor and walked in through the door. Inside was a huge workshop, the area alone was more than half the size of the hall below. The decorations here were even more luxurious than the hall below, it could bepared to a pce. It was not hard to realise how expensive it would be for the boss to style her.


    Even though Su Yaya used toe to Wanbao for styling back then, it was not the boss who did it for her. The number of times she visited could be counted with her five fingers. After all, money is not everything, the boss also picks who he wants to serve, but based on Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s rtionship with him, he for sure will not refuse.


    The boss asked Su Yaya to stand in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror. He looked at her from top to bottom, and quickly came out with a style that suited her in his mind, and then ordered his assistant to start working on it. He was going to finish one stunning artwork by tonight.


    Of course, the Wanbao gship store was also a treasure trove. They had everything here, from all kinds of evening gowns, jewelleries, shoes, bags to the styling and perfect makeup. One enters and leaves the ce as twopletely different people, just like Cindere¡¯s pumpkin cart, everything one asks for, they would be able to satisfy.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Su Yaya to transform from her ordinary look to a dazzling princess. When she walked downstairs in her high heels, her heels tapped on the marble floor as she walked and it made a sound, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but turn around and fix their gaze at her.


    There is a well-said saying that goes, a tailor makes a man, seven-points goes to one¡¯s attire, three-point goes to one¡¯s appearance, although Su Yaya¡¯s appearance was not outstanding, and could only be regarded as innocent-looking beauty, but after a round of styling, she immediately shined.


    "How beautiful." The corners of Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s lips rose. His girlfriend looked extremely beautiful. He really had good taste, as he was able to find such a very dazzling princess out of thousands of ordinary people.


    After, Zhou Zhengqi led Su Yaya out of the Wanbao gship store and they went to the hotel where the banquet was held.


    The banquet was scheduled to start at nine o¡¯clock, and it was now eight thirty. Although time was slightly tight, Zhou Zhengqi was not in a hurry. Instead, he happily held Su Yaya¡¯s hand tight, as a smile crept from the corner of his lips.


    Su Yaya couldn¡¯t retract her hand, so she furrowed her brows and said, "I won¡¯t run away."


    Even if she wanted to run away, the car was still moving, unless she jumps out, but she was not stupid.


    Zhou Zhengqi chuckled, he looked at Su Yaya and whispered softly, "I just want to always hold your hand this way, you are so beautiful."


    Su Yaya blushed, and was too embarrassed to argue with Zhou Zhengqi, so she could only let him be.


    It was exactly 8:53 when they reached their destination, they were almostte.


    Zhou Zhengqi got out of the car in no rush, and then went around to the other side to open the door for Su Yaya. He then ced his hand on the roof of the car in a gentlemanlike manner, to prevent her from hitting her head.


    When Su Yaya walked into the hall with Zhou Zhengqi, with her arm around his, it caused quite a stir. First, as it was not just any ordinary asion, Zhou Zhengqi actually walked in on thest few minutes before the banquet started. The second is Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s identity, along with the beautiful Su Yaya who was extremely eye-catching beside him. She was practically gleaming, and instantly became everyone¡¯s focus and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4>


    Ch.413 Finale (1)


    He calmly faced all the staring gazes, Zhou Zhengqi held Su Yaya¡¯s hand and walked in, he then asked the waiter beside him, "Where is Elder Zhou?"


    The waiter respectfully said: "In the living room on the second floor."


    Zhou Zhengqi brought Su Yaya over to meet Elder Zhou. Su Yaya had a premonition in her heart and asked Zhou Zhengqi in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Who is Elder Zhou?"


    The two had already got to the second floor at this moment, Zhou Zhengqi smiled at her as he looked sideways at her, and no longer kept it a secret from her, "He¡¯s my grandfather."


    Su Yaya¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Zhou Zhengqi was taking her to meet his family?


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, my grandfather is a nice person, he is a friendly old man who is extremely easy going. I told them about your existence early this morning. They have always wanted to meet you and I believe that they will like you, vice versa." Zhou Zhengqi noticed how nervous Su Yaya was, so he sweetlyforted her.


    Even with Zhou Zhengqi¡¯sfort, Su Yaya still felt nervous. No one wouldn¡¯t feel nervous when meeting their partner¡¯s parents, let alone at such a formal asion.


    Zhou Zhengqi patted her hand and looked at her with his gentle eyes, as if she could depend on him, "It¡¯s going to be okay, you have me here with you."


    Soon they got to the entrance of the conference hall. Zhou Zhengqi walked in with Su Yaya¡¯s hand in his, and saw an old man dressed in a red Tang suit, who was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the room. His hair was gray, he gave off an energetic vibe along with his smiling eyebrows. He was talking to the juniors around him andughed out loud whenever he felt happy. Hisughter was filled with vitality, and she could tell that he was in good health.


    Zhou Zhengqi walked forward as he held Su Yaya¡¯s hand and called out, "Grandpa."


    Su Yaya greeted, "Hello, Grandpa."


    Hearing this, Elder Zhou looked at Zhou Zhengqi, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his smiling face, as he med: "You¡¯rete."


    His strong demeanor gave Su Yaya quite a shock, she thought to herself that if Elder Zhou knew that they werete because she went for styling and held them up, he would definitely be dissatisfied with her.


    Unexpectedly, she heard Zhou Zhengqi, who was next to her, smile and say: "I have work to attend to, right? I was nning to head out early, but an urgent matter came up, and I had to rush over after dealing with it." He quickly introduced Su Yaya to Elder Zhou, and his gaze showed that he cares for Su Yaya, "Grandpa, this is my girlfriend Su Yaya. I mentioned her to you before. She is a great girl, but she is quite timid, so please don¡¯t frighten her."


    Elder Zhou was displeased by his words, he snorted at him, and said sternly: "Do you think I¡¯m a hungry tiger? How could I possibly scare her?"


    After saying that, he ignored Zhou Zhengqi and turned to look at Su Yaya next to him. His stern face immediately changed into a smile, the change in his facial expression was even quicker than flipping the page in a book, and his tone was not as harsh as when he spoke to Zhou Zhengqi. Instead, he deliberately softened his voice at Su Yaya, smiled and beckoned to Su Yaya, "Yaya,e and sit over here."


    Su Yaya nced at Zhou Zhengqi, Zhou Zhengqi nodded to her and sat down with her hand in hers.


    Elder Zhou asked Su Yaya, "How long have you been with Ah Qi?"


    Su Yaya obediently replied: "It¡¯s been almost two months."


    Grandpa Zhou turned his head around and red at Zhou Zhengqi, as he scolded him with a stern face: "You two have been dating for two months now, and you only brought Yaya over to meet me now. What were you upied with before?"


    The injustice Zhou Zhengqi felt in his heart. It was not as if he didn¡¯t want to bring Su Yaya back to introduce her to his family, but Su Yaya never gave him the opportunity to. After all, their rtionship only started to feel more stable, so he took advantage of this moment and brought her back to meet his family!


    Elder Zhou didn¡¯t give him a chance to exin himself, turned and continued to chat with Su Yaya.


    Later, Mother Zhou and Father Zhou also came over and sat next to Su Yaya and chatted with her. Su Yaya was well-behaved and spoke in a gentle and sweet manner. They liked her very much, and were genuinely satisfied with her.


    That day, Zhou Zhengqi showed up at Elder Zhou¡¯s birthday party along with Su Yaya, as a formal way to tell everyone that Su Yaya was his girlfriend and the woman he loves, it was easy to tell how important she was to him.


    Zhou Zhengqi has a girlfriend now, and it was undoubtedly a huge blow to those richdies who admired and had good feelings for him, countless of his crushes¡¯ hearts were broken.

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4>


    Ch.414 Finale (2)


    Ever since everyone in thepany knew that Su Yaya was Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s righteous girlfriend, those who had mocked and gossiped behind her back stopped, and instead, they started to fawn over Su Yaya.


    When she was at work before, Su Yaya did much work alone, she often helped the others to organize the material and information. An Qian often threw her own work that she couldn¡¯t finish to Su Yaya. Now she knew that Su Yaya was Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s girlfriend, An Qian didn¡¯t dare to do so anymore. Instead, she even approached Su Yaya and asked her if she needed guidance on anything and if there was any confusion, she would take the initiative to tell Su Yaya and help Su Yaya deal with the problem.


    When it was lunch time, the people in the office would also take the initiative to invite Su Yaya for lunch. Sometimes after they got off work, people in the office would invite Su Yaya to join them.


    Su Yaya sometimes followed them to the cafeteria, and when she was free after work, she would also join in on their activities, to have a meal or go shopping together, sometimes she would politely decline, "I have somewhere to be atter, you guys can go ahead."


    Everyone knew what was going on in one sentence, An Qian and the others smiled and said: "Then we won¡¯t bother your date with President Zhou, bye bye."


    That day, Su Yaya had brought her own lunch box and promised to have lunch with Zhou Zhengqi. When she got off work at noon, she brought her lunch box along to the CEO¡¯s office. When she passed by the secretary¡¯s office, she saw Secretary Gao holding her personal items that were packed away and walked out of the office.


    Su Yaya looked at Secretary Gao in surprise, and asked, "Secretary Gao, what are you doing?"


    Secretary Gao smiled bitterly and replied: "I have resigned."


    Su Yaya let out an "Oh" and said with a smile: "Did you find a better job?"


    Secretary Gao pursed her lips and did not answer. Instead, she said, "I hope your rtionship with the president grows stronger and stronger." Then she left.


    Su Yaya tilted her head to look at her figure from the back as she left, and didn¡¯t want to understand what she meant by that.


    Later, Su Yaya walked into Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s office. When the two of them sat down to have a meal, only then did Su Yaya get to know why Secretary Gao had resigned. It turns out that when she came to work at thepany, those words that ridiculed her were spread by Secretary Gao.


    Previously, Zhou Zhengqi ordered his men to check on this and only managed to find out that it was someone from the HR department, he then dismissed all the staff in that department. Who would have guessed that in the end, it was Secretary Gao, a person who worked as a secretary by his side, but she couldn¡¯t keep his work a secret and liked to gossip along with those nosy women. She might betray him one day, such a person, he would absolutely not let her stay by his side, so he requested for Secretary Gao to resign.


    After she got to know of the truth, Su Yaya showed no sympathy for Secretary Gao. It is extremely scary for a secretary to not hold any sense of professional ethics. She probably would not be able to find such a good job in the future.


    With Secretary Gao¡¯s resignation, Su Yaya asked Zhou Zhengqi, "Are you going to hire another secretary?"


    Zhou Zhengqi looked at her and smiled, his thin lips said softly: "You don¡¯t have to worry about this problem, I already have a suitable candidate."


    After two days, Su Yaya got to know who was Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s suitable candidate, it was herself. Zhou Zhengqi transferred her from the copywriting department to the secretary¡¯s office to be his secretary.


    Su Yaya was not satisfied with this arrangement, and said to Zhou Zhengqi: "This isn¡¯t such a good arrangement. I have never done any secretarial work. What if I don¡¯t do well?"


    Zhou Zhengqi didn¡¯t care and said as he held her hand, ¡°The secretary¡¯s office doesn¡¯t only have one secretary. If you¡¯re met with tasks that you are unfamiliar with, just let the others handle it, you¡¯ll get the hang of it after some time. I just want to have you by my side."


    "Ah Qi, you can¡¯t use your power for personal gains!"


    "Your objection is invalid!" Zhou Zhengqi deliberately "used his power for his own gain" and said: "I just want you by my side."


    In the end, Su Yaya couldn¡¯t convince Zhou Zhengqi to change his mind and could only move from the copywriting department to the secretary¡¯s office.


    When she went back to the copywriting department to pack her things, she happened to run into the female supervisor, who looked at her and smiled, "Congrattions on your promotion."


    Su Yaya pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    The female supervisor nced at her and said before leaving: "You are much more capable than me."


    Su Yaya: "......"


    ......

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>


    Ch.415 Finale (3)


    After several months of dating, Su Yaya and Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s rtionship was even more stable, Su Yaya¡¯s heart gradually epted Zhou Zhengqi, and things were moving in a great direction.


    Father Su lived by himself in her hometown, the conditions were not of the best, so after Su Yaya helped to pay off the debt owed for Mother Su¡¯s medical treatment, she asked Father Su to move from her hometown to the city to live with her, it would also be more convenient for her to take care of him.


    At first, Father Su refused her offer and wanted to stay at his current home. If he worked a few jobs every day, he could still earn an ie. Su Yaya had to persuade him and said: "You are not in the best of health. It is tough for you to work and you¡¯re so far away that I can¡¯t even take care of you even if I wanted to. What if something happens to you?" She had experienced the days where her mother was ill and knew how terrible it felt. She didn¡¯t want to experience it again.


    In the end, under Su Yaya¡¯s persuasion, Father Su agreed to move in with Su Yaya.


    Su Yaya and Zhou Zhengqi had a good rtionship. They loved each other very much. That day, Zhou Zhengqi took Su Yaya to the beach to have some fun. The sea breeze was blowing and the waves rushed onto the beach, wave by wave.


    Su Yaya strolled barefoot on the beach by the sea. Suddenly, a sky full of fireworks lit up in front of her. The colorful fireworks rose into the sky and burst into colorful rays of light that were as dazzling and beautiful as the stars.


    With a bouquet of roses that came out of nowhere in his hands, Zhou Zhengqi walked to Su Yaya step by step, knelt down on one knee, and asked her to marry him in a sincere and genuine tone.


    He said: "Yaya, I love you, marry me!"


    Su Yaya was extremely excited, her eyes gleaming like the stars in the sky, she happily epted Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s ring, dived into Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s arms, and the two kissed deeply.


    Zhou Zhengqi¡¯s marriage proposal was a sess, and their wedding was quickly put on the agenda.


    The parents from both parties were extremely happy about their marriage. They did tremendous amounts of preparation and quickly got their wedding ceremony arranged. The wedding was held in a grand hotel on a tropical ind. Zhou Zhengqi and Su Yaya received countless blessings.


    At the end, when the photographer took pictures of everyone, the bride and groom smiled brightly. They were an extremely sweet pair, and couldn¡¯t be more happy.


    Soon, Su Yaya got pregnant and went to the hospital for a maternity check. The doctor said that she was pregnant with two babies. The family was overjoyed. Zhou Zhengqi also took even greater care of Su Yaya. When there was something wrong, Zhou Zhengqi was even more nervous than Su Yaya.


    After safely going through nine months, Su Yaya¡¯s stomach sprung into action. Zhou Zhengqi, Father Su, Father Zhou and Mother Zhou all sent Su Yaya to the hospital.


    The doctor rmended a caesarean section, Su Yaya was sent to the operating room and the operation was extremely sessful. Su Yaya safely gave birth to twin babies.


    The nurse brought the mixed-sex twins over to Zhou Zhengqi, and the family looked at the two beautiful babies with great joy.


    ......


    The dream stopped here and Su Yaya woke up from the dream, a loud baby¡¯s cry sounded in her ears, along with a weaker baby¡¯s cry, Su Yaya tilted her head and heard the doctors and nurses say: "They¡¯re mixed-sex twins."


    Su Yaya heard these words, and thought to herself that she too gave birth to mixed-sex twins in her dream, but she did not expect that in reality, she also gave birth to mixed-sex twins. This was all destined.


    She had already given birth to baby Chengcheng before, and now she had given birth to mixed-sex twins. Her three children were adorable and Su Yaya felt that she was the ultimate winner in life!


    Su Yaya gave birth to mixed-sex twins and their family was extremly happy. Father Su and Mother Su took good care of the two babies every day, and were happily busy.


    Babg Chengcheng looked at his mixed-sex twin siblings and pped his hands with a smile: "They are so cute, I like them very much!"


    Shen Xiuqi smiled and touched the top of his head, "Chengcheng is their elder brother now, please take good care of your younger siblings!"


    Chengcheng nodded again and again, "Mmhm, I will."


    Shen Xiuqi walked over and hugged Su Yaya, kissed her on the forehead, and said lovingly: "I love you, my wife."


    "I love you too." Su Yaya extended her hand to hug Shen Xiuqi back, she leaned into Shen Xiuqi¡¯s embrace with a smile on her face.


    Looking at her family, she had a husband who loved her, three lovely children, and her parents who were both healthy and happy. She was content with her life.


    Meeting the right person at the right time is pure bliss.


    <h4>THE END....</h4>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!